DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

HOWARD INGLETHORP

p-'

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. XXVIII.
H O WARD 1 NGLETHORP

Ifork
MACMILLAN AND CO.

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1891

DP*
ZB

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE TWENTY-EIGHTH VOLUME.

J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGEE.
E. E. A. . . E. E. ANDERSON.
W. A. J. A. W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.
Gr. F. E. B. G. E. EUSSELL BARKER.

R. B THE EEV, EONALD BAYNE.

T. B THOMAS BAYNE.

G-. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANY.

A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY.

B. H. B. . . THE LATE EEV. B. H. BLACKER.
G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE.

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER.

E. T. B. . . Miss BRADLEY.

A. E. B. . . THE EEV. A. E. BUCKLAND.

A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN.

H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D.

M. C THE BISHOP OF PETERBOROUGH.

G. S. C. . . G. STOCKLEY CUNYER.

L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.

E. D EGBERT DUNLOP.

J. D. F. . . J. D. FITZGERALD.
C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.

J. G. F. . . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM.

E. G EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.

J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A.
E. C. K. G. E. C. K. GONNER.

G. G GORDON GOODWIN.

A. G THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

E. E. G. . . E. E. GRAVES.

W. A. G.. . W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.

F. H. G. . . F. H. GROOMS.

J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.

J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON.

W. J. H-Y. W. J. HARDY.

T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON.

T. H-N. . . THOMAS HODGKIN, D.C.L.

A. M. H. . . Miss HUMPHRY.

W. H. ... THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT.

A. H. H. . . A. H. HUTH.

H. I HOLCOMBE INGLEBY.

A. I ALEXANDER IRELAND.

B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON.

E. J. J. . . . THE EEV. E. JENKIN JONES.
H. G. K.. . H. G. KEENB, C.I.E.

C. K CHARLES KENT.

C. L. K. . . C. L. KINGSFORD.
J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT.

J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

S. L SIDNEY LEE.

W. B. L. . . THE EEV. W. B. LOWTHER.
JE. M. . . . ^SNEAS MACKAY, LL.D.
J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND.

L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLBTON.

C. M. . . COSMO MONKHOUSE.

VI

List of Writers.

N M

NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

E. F. S. .

. E. FARQUHARSON SHARP.

W. E. M. .

W. E. MORFILL.

G.W. S..

. THE EEV. G-. W. SPROTT, D.D.

J. B. M. . .

J. BASS MUIXINGER.

W. B. S. .

. W. BARCLAY SQUIRE.

A. N

ALBERT NICHOLSON.

L. S. ...

. LESLIE STEPHEN.

K. N

Miss KATE NORQATE.

C. W. S. .

. C. W. SUTTON.

F. M. O'D.

F. M. O'DONOGHUB.

J. T-T. . .

. JAMES TAIT, Fellow of Pembroke

G. G. P. . .

THE EEV. CANON PERRY.

College, Oxford.

E. J. K. . .

E. J. EAPSON.

H. E. T. .

. H. E. TEDDER.

W. E-L. . .

THE EEV. WILLIAM EEYNELL,

D. LL. T.

. D. LLEUFER THOMAS.

B.D.

T. F. T. .

. PROFESSOR T. F. Tour.

J. M. R. . .

J. M. EIGG.

E. V

THE EEV CANON VENABLES

C. J. E. . .

THE EEV. C. J. EOBINSON.

A. W. W.

. A. W. WARD, Litt.D.

W.E. ...

WALTER EYE.

F. W-T. . .

FRANCIS WATT.

L. C. S. . .

LLOYD C. SANDERS.

E. W

THE EEV. PROF. EGBERT WILLIAMS

T. S

THOMAS SECCOMBE.

W. W. . . .

WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

How

Howard

[q.
Ro

HOW. [See HOWE.]

HOWARD, ANNE, LADY (1475-1512),
. daughter of Edward IV. [See under HOWARD,
THOMAS, third DUKE OF NORFOLK.]

HOWARD, BERNARD EDWARD,

twelfth DUKE OF NORFOLK (1765-1842), born
at Sheffield on 21 Nov. 1765, was eldest son
of Henry Howard (1713-1787) of Glossop,
by Juliana, second daughter of Sir William
Molyneux, bart., of Wellow, Nottingham-
shire. His father was great-grandson of
Henry Frederick, earl of Arundel (1608-
1652) [q. v.] On 17 Jan. 1799 he was elected
F.R.S.,andF.S.A. on20 Feb. 1812. Onl6 Dec.
1815 he succeeded as twelfth Duke of Nor-
folk his third cousin, Charles, eleventh duke
q. v.] Unlike his predecessors he was a
man catholic, but by act of parliament
passed 24 June 1824, he was allowed to act
as earl-marshal. He was made a councillor
of the university of London in 1825, was
admitted to a seat in the House of Lords,
after the Roman Catholic Relief Bill of 1829,
was nominated a privy councillor 1830, and
was elected K.G. 1834. In parliament he
steadily supported the Reform Bill. He died
at Norfolk House, St. James's Square, Lon-
don, on 19 March 1842, and was buried at
Arundel. A portrait by Pickersgill has been
engraved by Sanders. Norfolk married, on
23 April 1789, Elizabeth Bellasis, daughter
of Henry, second earl of Fauconberg, and by
her, whom he divorced in 1794, had one son,
Henry Charles, thirteenth duke of Norfolk
[q. v.] His wife afterwards remarried Ri-
chard, earl of Lucan, and died in 1819.

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; Burke's Peerage ;
Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 542.] W. A. J. A.

HOWARD, CATHERINE, fifth queen
of Henry VIII. [See CATHERINE, d. 1542.]

VOL. XXVIII.

HOWARD, CHARLES, LORD HOWARD
OF EFFINGHAM, EARL OF NOTTINGHAM (1536-
1624), lord high admiral, was the eldest son
of William, first lord Howard of Effingham
(d. 1573) [q. v.], by his second wife, Margaret,
daughter of Sir Thomas Gamage of Coity in
Glamorganshire and of Margaret, daughter
of Sir John St. John of Bletsoe (COLLINS, v.
120). He is said to have served at sea under
his father during the reign of Queen Mary.
On the accession of Elizabeth he stepped at
once into a prominent position at court. His
high birth and connections the queen was
his first cousin once removed are sufficient
to account for his early advancement, even
without the aid of a handsome person and
courtly accomplishments (FULLER, Worthies
of England, 1662, Surrey, p. 83). In 1559
he was sent as ambassador to France to con-
gratulate Francis II on his accession. In
the parliament of 1562 he represented the
county of Surrey, and in 1569 was general
of the horse, under the Earl of Warwick, in
the suppression of the rebellion of the north.
In 1570, when the young queen of Spain
went from Flanders, Howard was appointed
to command a strong squadron of ships of
war, nominally as a guard of honour for her
through the English seas, but really to pro-
vide against the possibility of the queen's
voyage being used as the cloak of some act
of aggression (Camden in KENNETT, History
of England, ii. 430; Gal. State Papers, Dom.,
29 and 31 Aug. and 2 Oct. 1570). Hakluyt
adds that he ' environed the Spanish fleet in
most strange and warlike sort, and enforced
them to stoop gallant and to vail their bon-
nets for the queen of England ' (Principal
Navigations, vol. i. Epistle Dedicatorie ad-
dressed to Howard). It is supposed that it
was at this time that Howard was knighted.
In the parliament of 1572 he was again

Howard

Howard

knight of the shire for Surrey ; and on the
death of his father, 29 Jan. 1572-3, he suc-
ceeded as second Lord Howard of Effingham.
On 24 April 1574 he was installed a knight
of the Garter, and about tju^fijm^tjffl^was
wad* lord chamberlain of QiB'Tiuiifcyhuld, a
dignity which he held till May 1585, when
he vacated it on being appointed lord admiral
of England in succession to Edward Fiennes
de Clinton, earl of Lincoln [q. v.], who died
on 16 Jan. 1584-5. In 1586 Howard was
one of the commissioners appointed for the
trial of Mary Queen of Scots, and, though not
actually present at the trial, seems to have
conducted some of the examinations in Lon-
don, According to William Davison (1541 ?-
1608) [q. v.l it was due to his urgent repre-
sentations thatElizabeth finally signed Mary's
death-warrant (NicOLAS,iz/c of 'Davison, pp.
232, 258, 281). From Friday, 17 Nov. 1587,
till the following Tuesday night, Howard
entertained the queen at his house at Chelsea.
Pageants were performed in her honour, and
in the ' running at tilt ' which she witnessed
'my Lord of Essex and my Lord of Cumber-
land were the chief that ran' (Philip Gawdy
to his father, 24 Nov., Hist. MSS. Comm.
7th Rep. p. 520).

In December 1587 Howard received a
special commission as 'lieutenant-general
and commander-in-chief of the navy and
army prepared to the seas against Spain,'
and forthwith hoisted his flag on board the
Ark, a ship of eight hundred tons, which,
having been built by Ralegh as a private
venture and afterwards sold to the queen,
seems to have been called indifferently Ark
Ralegh, Ark Royal, and Ark (EDWARDS,
Life of Ralegh, i. 83, 147). Howard's second
in command was Sir Francis Drake [q. v.],
whosegreaterexperien.ee of sea affairs secured
for him a very large share of authority, but
Howard's official correspondence through the
spring, summer, and autumn of 1588 much
of it in his own hand shows that the re-
sponsibility as commander-in-chief was vested
in himself alone. His council of war, which
he consulted on every question of moment,
consisted of Sir Francis Drake, Lord Thomas
Howard, Lord Sheffield, Sir Roger Williams,
Hawkyns, Frobiser, and Thomas Fenner (cf.
his letter 19 June). When looking out for
the approach of the Spanish fleet on 6 July,
Howard divided the fleet into three parts, him-
self, as commander-in-chief, after prescriptive
usage, in mid-channel, Drake off Ushant, and
Hawkyns off Scilly, according to their ranks
as second and third in command respectively.
In the several encounters with the Spaniards
off Plymouth, off St. Alban's Head, and off
St Catherine's, Howard invariably acted as

leader, though his colleagues, and Drake-
more particularly, were allowed considerable
license. The determination to use the fire-
ships off Calais was come to in a council of
war, including besides those already named,
with the exception of Williams, who had
joined the Earl of Leicester on shore Lord
Henry Seymour, Sir William Wynter [q. v.] r
and Sir Henry Palmer [q. v.] ; but the attack
on the San Lorenzo, when stranded off Calais,
I was ordered and directed by Howard in
person, contrary, it would appear, to the
opinion of his colleagues, This action was
severely criticised (cf. FROTTDE, xii. 416 and
note) ; 'it was urged that the commander-in-
! chief should then have been, rather, off Grave-
[ lines, where the enemy was in force. But the
I incident serves to mark the independence of
Howard, as well as the sense of responsibility
which tempered his courage. That the prudent
tactics adopted throughout the earlier battles
were mainly Howard's, we know, on the direct
testimony of Ralegh, who highly commends-
him as ' better advised than a great many
malignant fools were that found fault with
j his demeanour. The Spaniards had an army
j aboard them, and he had none ; they had
more ships than he had, and of higher build-
ing and charging ; so that had he entangled
himself with those great and powerful ves-
sels, he had greatly endangered this kingdom
of England. . . . But our admiral knew his
advantage and held it ; which had he not
done, he had not been worthy to have held
his head' {History of the World, Book v.
chap. i. sect. vi. ed. 1786, ii. 5*65). In the
last great battle off Gravelines the credit of
the decisive result appears to be due, in per-
haps equal proportion, to Seymour and to
Drake. It is quite possible that they were
carrying out a plan previously agreed on,
but Howard, having waited on the San
Lorenzo, was later in coming into action.
Neither he nor his colleagues understood till
long afterwards the fearful loss sustained by
the Spaniards. ' We have chased them in
fight/ he wrote, 'until this evening late, and
distressed them much ; but their fleet con-
sisteth of mighty ships and great strength.
. . . Their force is wonderful great and strong,
and yet we pluck their feathers by little and
little' (Howard to Walsingham, 29 July,
State Papers, Dom., ccxiii. 64). On the
return of the fleet to the southward, vast
numbers of the seamen fell sick, chiefly of
an infectious fever of the nature of typhus
(Howard to lord treasurer, 10 Aug., State
Papers, Dom. ccxiv. 66 ; Howard to queen,
Howard to council, 22 Aug., State Papers,
Dom. ccxv. 40, 41), aggravated by feeding
on putrid beef and sour beer. Many of the

Howard

Howard

sick were sent ashore at Margate, where
there were no houses provided for their re-
ception ; and it was only by Howard's per-
sonal exertions that lodging was found for
them in f barns and such outhouses.' ' It
would grieve any man's heart/ he wrote,
' to see them that have served so valiantly
to die so miserably.' The queen demurred
to the expenses thus involved. Howard had
already paid part of the cost of maintaining
the fleet at Plymouth, sooner than break it
up in accordance with the queen's command,
and his available means, which were not
large considering his high rank, were ex-
hausted (Cal. State Papers, Dom., 19 June);
but ' I will myself make satisfaction as well as
I may/ he said in reference to this additional
outlay, ' so that her Majesty shall not be
charged withal' (FROTJDE, xii. 433-4).

During the years immediately following
the destruction of the ' Invincible Armada '
Howard had no employment at sea. His
high office prevented his taking part in the
adventurous cruising then in vogue [cf. CLIF-
FORD, GEORGE, third EARL or CUMBERLAND],
and no expedition on a scale large enough to
call for his services was set on foot, though
one to the coast of Brittany was -proposed in
the spring of 1591 (Cal. State Papers, Dom.,
12 March 1591). He was meantime occupied
with the defence of the country and the ad-
ministration of the navy. He has the offi-
cial, and probably also the real, credit of or-
ganising the charity Ion g known as ' The Chest
at Chatham' [cf. HAWKINS, SIR JOHN], which
was founded by the queen in 1590 * by the
incitement, persuasion, approbation, and good
liking of the lord admiral and of the prin-
cipal officers of the navy' (Chatham Chest
Entry Book, 1617-1797, p. 1).

In 1596 news came of preparations in
Spain for another attempt to invade this
country, and a fleet and army were prepared
and placed under the joint command of
Howard and the Earl of Essex [see DEVE-
RETFX, ROBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX], equal
in authority, the lord admiral taking prece-
dence at sea and Essex on shore, although in
their joint letters or orders Essex's signature,
by right of his earldom, stands first. The fleet,
consisting of seventeen ships and numerous
transports, arrived off Cadiz on 20 June and
anchored in St. Sebastian's Bay. It was de-
termined to force the passage into the har-
bour on the following morning. After a
stubborn contest the Spanish ships gave way
and fled towards Puerto Real. The larger
vessels grounded in the mud, where their
own men set them on fire. Two of the
galeons only, the St. Andrew and St. Mat-
thew, were saved and brought home to be

added to the English navy. An ' argosy,'
' whose ballast was great ordnance/ was also
secured. The other vessels, including several
on the point of sailing for the Indies with
lading of immense value., which were de-
stroyed, might have been taken had not Es-
sex landed as soon as the Spanish ships gave
way. Howard, who had been charged by the
queen to provide for her favourite's safety,
was obliged to land in support of him (MoN-
SON, 'Naval Tracts/ in CHURCHILL'S Voyages,
iii. 163). The town was taken by storm, and
was sacked, but without the perpetration of
any serious outrage. The principal officers of
the expedition, to the large number of sixty-
six, were knighted by the generals, the forts
were dismantled, and the fleet again put to
sea. The council of war, contrary to the
views of Essex, agreed with the admiral that
it was the sole business of the expedition to
destroy Spanish shipping, and they returned
quietly to England without meeting any
enemy on the way. Howard's caution, which
was with him a matter of temperament rather
than (as is sometimes asserted) of age, was un-
doubtedly responsible for the comparatively
small results of the enterprise. He declined
all needless risk, and his judgment, in the
queen's opinion, was correct. f You have made
me famous, dreadful, and renowned/ she wrote
to the generals on their return, ' not more for
your victory than for your courage, nor more
for either than for such plentiful liquor of
mercy, which may well match the better of
the two ; in which you have so well performed
my trust, as thereby I see I was not forgotten
amongst you.' Elizabeth, however, was, after
her wont, very angry when Howard applied
for money to pay the sailors their wages. She
asserted that the men had paid themselves
by plunder, and that she had received no
benefit from the expedition.

An angry feeling which had arisen between
Essex and Howard was increased the follow-
ing year, when, on 22 Oct., Howard was
created Earl of Nottingham, the patent ex-
pressly referring not only to his services
against the Armada in 1588, but to his
achievements in conjunction with Essex at
Cadiz. Essex claimed that all that had been
done at Cadiz was his work alone, and re-
sented the precedence which the office of lord
admiral gave Howard over all non-official
earls. The queen appointed Essex earl mar-
shal, thus restoring his precedence ; but the
relations between the two were still strained
(CHAMBERLAIN, p. 38).

In February 1597-8 some small reinforce-
ments sent to the Spanish army in the LOM
Countries were magnified by report into*
large force intended for the invasion of Eng

B 2

Howard

Howard

land, and Howard was suddenly called on to
take measures for the defence of the king-
dom. Nothing was ready. With the ex-
ception of the Vanguard, Nottingham wrote,
all the ships in the Narrow Seas are small,
' fit to meet with Dunkirkers, but far unlit
for this that now happens unlooked for. In
my opinion, these ships will watch a time to
do something on our coast ; and if they hear
our ships are gone to Dieppe, then I think
them beasts if they do not burn and spoil
Dover and Sandwich. What four thousand
men may do on the sudden in some other
places I leave to your lordships' judgments'
(Nottingham to Burghley and Essex, 17 Feb.
1598, Cal State Papers, Dom.) Eighteen
months afterwards there was a similar alarm,
with many false rumours, springing out of a
gathering of Spanish ships at Corunna. They
were reported off Ushant and in the Channel
(id. August 1599). A strong fleet was fitted out
and sent to sea, ' in good plight for so short
warning ' (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 61) ; a camp
was ordered to be formed, troops were raised
(ib.\ and Nottingham was appointed to the
chief command by sea or land, his commis-
sion constituting him ' lord lieutenant-general
of all England,' an exceptional office, which
Elizabeth had destined for Leicester at the
time of his death, but which had been actually
conferred on no one before. Howard now * held
[it] with almost regal authority for the space
of six weeks, being sometimes with the fleet
in the Downs, and sometimes on shore with
the forces ' (CAMPBELL, i. 397).

Nottingham was one of the commissioners
at Essex's trial (19 Feb. 1600-1), and after
the execution of Essex served on the com-
mission with the lord treasurer and the Earl
of Worcester for performing the office of earl
marshal (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 10 Dec.
1601). He was in high favour with the
queen. On 13 or 14 Dec. 1602 he entertained
her at Arundel House. The feasting, we are
told, 'had nothing extraordinary, neither
were his presents so precious as was expected,
being only a whole suit of apparel, whereas
it was thought he would have bestowed his
rich hangings of all the fights with the Ar-
mada in 1588 ' (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 1 69) . These
hangings were afterwards in the House of
Lords, and were burnt with it in 1834, though
copies still exist in the engravings made by
Pine in 1 739. It was to Nottingham that the
queen on her deathbed named the king of Scots
as her successor (CAMPBELL, i. 398), and it was
at his house that the privy council assembled
to take measures for moving the queen's body
to London (GARDINER, i. 86). He had probably
been already in communication with James,
and from the first he was marked out as a reci-

pient of the royal favour. He was continued
in his office of lord admiral. He was appointed
(20 May 1603) a commissioner to consider the
preparations for the coronation ; in May 1604
he was a commissioner for negotiating the
peace with Spain, and in March 1605 was sent
to Spain as ambassador extraordinary, to inter-
change ratifications and oaths. His embassy
was of almost regal splendour. He had the
title of excellency, and a money allowance
of 15,OOOJ. All the gentlemen of his staff
wore black velvet cloaks, and his retainers
numbered five hundred (WiNWOOD, Memo-
rials, ii. 39, 52). His firmness, his calm
temper, and his unswerving courtesy, backed
up by the prestige of his military achieve-
ments, carried the treaty through most satis-
factorily. ( My lord's person,' wrote Sir
Charles Cornwallis [q. v.], 'his behaviour
and his office of admiral hath much graced
him with this people, who have heaped all
manner of honours that possibly they can
upon him. The king of Spain has borne all
charges for diet, carriage, &c., and bestowed
upon him in plate, jewels, and horses at his
departure to the value of 20,000/.' ( WINWOOD,
ii. 74, 89). Liberal presents of chains and
jewels were made to the officers of his staff,
and Nottingham won golden opinions from
the Spanish courtiers by his open-handed
generosity.

No important commission seems to have
been considered complete unless Nottingham
was a member of it. He was appointed to
the commission formed to prevent persons of
low birth assuming the armorial bearings of
the nobility., 4 Feb. 1603-4 ; to consider the
union of England and Scotland, 2 June 1604 ;
for the trial of the parties concerned in the
Gunpowder plot, 27 Jan. 1604-5 ; to grant
leases of his majesty's woods and coppices,
24 Sept. 1606; and to take an inventory of,
jewels in the Tower, 20 March 1606-7. On
the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth to the
Elector Palatine, 14 Feb. 1612-13, ' she was
conducted from the chapel betwixt him and
the Duke of Lennox ' (COLLINS, v. 123), and
was afterwards escorted to Flushing by a
squadron under his command. This was his
last naval service. The last commission of
which he was a member was that appointed on
26 April 1618 to review the ancient statutes
I and articles of the order of the Garter (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 674). He was now
an old man, and it may be conceived that the
cares of office sat heavily on him. Many
abuses crept into the administration of the
navy, as indeed into other public depart-
ments, and a commission was appointed to
inquire into them on 23 June 1618 (GARDI-
NER, iii. 204 ; Patent Roll, 16 Jac. I, pt. i.

Howard

Howard

It may be noted that immediately following ,
this appointment in the Roll is that of an- |
other commission, in almost identical terms, ;
to inquire into abuses in the treasury). After
the report of the naval commission in the Sep-
tember following (CaL State Papers, Dom. j
vol. ci. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. j
pt. i. p. 99), though no blame was attributed
to Nottingham, even by current gossip, he
probably felt that he was not equal to the
task of cleansing the sink of iniquity which
stood revealed. Buckingham was anxious
to relieve him of the burden, and a friendly I
arrangement was made, by the terms of I
which he was to receive 3,(X)0/. for the sur-
render of his office, and a pension of 1,000/.
?er annum (CaL State Papers, Dom. 6 Feb.
619) ; he was also during life to take pre-
cedence as Earl of Nottingham of the ori-
ginal creation of John Mowbray (temp.
Richard II), from whom, in the female line,
he claimed descent (ib. 19 Feb.) This pre-
cedency seems to have been purely personal
(COLLINS, v. 123), and not to have extended
to his wife; for two months later, on the
occasion of the queen's funeral, there was a
warm controversy on the subject, Notting-
ham arguing that a woman necessarily took
the same precedence as her husband, except
when that was official (CaL State Papers,
Dom. 14, 24, 25 April). In his retirement
he continued to act as lord-lieutenant of
Surrey, and held numerous posts connected
with the royal domains (ib. 14 April 1608),
the gross emoluments of which were large.
Despite his high and remunerative offices he
was not accused of greed, but was said to
have exercised a noble munificence and
princely hospitality, and to have used the
income of his office in maintaining its
splendour. He died at the ripe age of
eighty-eight, at Harling, near Croydon, on
13 Dec. 1624. It appears that he preserved
his faculties to the last. A letter dated
20 May 1623, though written by his secre-
tary, was signed by himself, l Nottingham,' in
a clear bold hand. He was buried in the
family vault in the church at Reigate, but no
monument to his memory is there. One in
the church of St. Margaret, Westminster, has
sometimes given rise to a false impression that
he was buried there.

It has been frequently stated that Howard
was a Roman catholic. The presumption is
strongly against it, for the Act of Uniformity
passed in 1559, declaring the queen the su-
preme head of the church, required a sworn
admission to that effect from every officer of
the crown. The statement itself seems to be
of recent origin. Dodd, Tierney, Charles But-
ler, and Lingard, among catholics ; Camden,

Stow, Collins, Campbell, and Southey, among
protestants give no hint of it. The story was
not improbably coined during the discussions
on catholic emancipation, and suggested by
the known religious belief of recent dukes of
Norfolk. A number of circumstances combine
to give it positive contradiction. He helped
to suppress the rebellion of the north, a catho-
lic rising, in 1569 ; was a commissioner for
the trial of those implicated in the Babington
plot, and of Mary Queen of Scots ; on 2 Oct.
1597, and again 9 May 1605, was appointed
on a commission to hear and determine ecclesi-
astical causes in the diocese of Winchester ;
was on the commission for the trial of the
men implicated in the Gunpowder plot in
1605, and for the trial of Henry Garnett [q. v.],
the Jesuit (HAEGEAVE, i. 231, 247) ; was in
the beginning of the reign of James I at the
head of a commission to discover and expel all
catholic priests (HOWARD, Memorials, p. 90).
An Englishman in Spain, in the course of a
letter of intelligence addressed to Howard,
wrote : ' I hope to acquaint you with all the
papists of account and traitors in England '
( CaL State Papers, Dom. 13 Aug. 1598). Ac-
cording to information from Douay : ' The
recusants say that they have but three enemies
in England whom they fear, viz. the lord chief
justice, Sir Robert Cecil, and the lord high
admiral' (ib. 27 April 1602) ; and on 20 May
1623 he reported to the archbishop of Can-
terbury, as lieutenant of the county, that
John Monson, son of Sir William Monson,
was ' the most dangerous papist,' and was,
therefore, committed to the Gatehouse (ib.
30 May). His father, as lord admiral under
Mary, was no doubt a catholic then, but in
all probability conformed to the new re-
ligion with his son on the accession of Eliza-
beth.

Howard was twice married : first, to Ca-
therine, daughter of Henry Carey, lord Huns-
don [q. v.], first cousin of the queen on the
mother's side. By her Howard had issue two
sons and three daughters. Of the sons Wil-
liam married in 1597 Anne, daughter of John,
lord St. John of Bletsoe, and died 28 Nov.
1615, leaving one daughter, Elizabeth, who
married John Mordaunt, earl of Peterborough,
and was grandmother of Charles Mordaunt,
earl of Peterborough [q. v.] in the time of
Queen Anne ; the younger, Charles, on the
death of his father, succeeded as second Earl
of Nottingham, and died without male issue
in 1642. Of the daughters Frances married
Sir Robert Southwell, who commanded the
Elizabeth Jonas against the Armada in 1588 ;
Elizabeth married Henry Fitzgerald, earl of
Kildare, and Margaret married Sir Richard
Leveson [q. v.] of Trentham, vice-admiral

Howard

Howard

of England. Catherine, the first countess of
Nottingham, died in February 1602-3, which,
we are told, the admiral took 'exceeding
grievously/ keeping his chamber, t mourning
in sad earnest ' (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 179 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 9 March 1603). She was
a favourite with the queen, and when she
died in February 1602-3, Elizabeth fell into
a deep melancholy, and herself died 20 March
following. The story that the countess in-
tercepted a ring sent by Essex to Elizabeth,
and confessed the deceit to the queen on her
deathbed, is doubtless apocryphal [see DEVE-
RETJX, EGBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX]. Be-
fore June 1604 Howard married his second
wife Margaret, daughter of James Stuart, earl
of Murray, great-granddaughter through the
female line of the Regent Murray. On 12 June
1604 she was granted the manor and man-
sion-house of Chelsea for life (Cal. State
Papers, Dom.) ; she is again mentioned in
December 1604 as having a ' polypus in her
nostril, which some fear must be cut off'
(WixwooD, ii. 39). By her Ho ward had two
sons : James, who died a child in 1610, and
Charles, born 25 Dec. 1610, who, on the death
of his half-brother and namesake, succeeded
as third Earl of Nottingham ; he died without
issue in 1681, when the title became extinct,
the barony of Effingham passing to the line
of Howard's younger brother.

A portrait of Howard by Mytens is at
Hampton Court ; another, full length, life size,
in Garter robes, collar of the Garter with
George, with the Armada seen in the back-
ground through an open window, belongs to
the Duke of Norfolk ; a third, three-quarter
length, life size, is the property of Mr. G.
Milner-Gibson Cullum ; a fourth is in the
possession of the Earl of Effingham. They
all represent Howard as an old man.

[By far the best Memoir of Howard is that in
the Biographia Britannica, which exhausts the
older sources of information ; the memoir in
Campbell's Lives of the Admirals (i. 392) is a
condensed version of it. The notice in Qollins's
Peerage (edit, of 1768), v. 121, is also good; that
in Southey's Lives of the British Admirals, ii.
278, is, as a biography, meagre. Much new
matter is in the Calendars of State Papers, Dom.
There is some interesting correspondence in
Winwood's Memorials, vol. ii., and in Chamber-
lain's Letters (Camden Soc. 1861). Treswell's
Relation of the Embassy to Spain (1605) is re-
published in Somers's Tracts, 1809, ii. 70. The
story of the Armada and of the sacking of Cadiz
is in Hakluyt's Principal Navigations" and the
whole naval history of the period is brought to-
gether in Lediard's Naval History. Other au-
thorities bearing on parts of Howard's extended
career are Monson's Naval Tracts in Churchill's
Voyages, vol. iii. ; Devereux's Lives of the Deve-

reux, Earls of Essex ; Naunton's Fragmenta
Kegalia in Harleian Miscellany, ii. 98 ; Howard's
Memorials of the Howard family, which makes
some strange blunders in dates ; G. Leveson-
Grower's Howards of Effingham, in vol. ix. of
Surrey Arch. Coll. p. 395 ; Froude's Hist, of Eng-
land (cabinet edit.) ; Gardiner's Hist, of England
(cabinet edit,)] J. K. L.

HOWARD, CHARLES, first EARL OF
CARLISLE (1629-1685), born in 1629, was
the second son, and eventually heir, of Sir
William Howard, knt., of Naworth, Cum-
berland,.by Mary, eldest daughter of William,
lord Eure. His father was grandson of Lord
William Howard (1563-1640) [q. v.] In 1646
he was charged with having borne arms for
the king, but was cleared of his delinquency
by ordinance of parliament, and on payment
of a fine of 4,000/. (Lords' Journals, viii. 296,
469, 477, 499) . Lady Halkett,who visited Na-
worth in 1649, gave particulars of Howard's
household in her * Autobiography ; ' he was
married at that date. In 1650 he was ap-
pointed high sheriff of Cumberland. Though
professing to be a supporter of the Common-
wealth, his known loyalist predilections led to
several charges of disaffection being brought
against him before the commissioners for se-
questrations in Cumberland in the beginning
of 1650 (T. C., Strange Newes from the North,
pp. 5-6). His explanation seems to have
satisfied the council of state (25 March 1650),
and in the following May directions were
sent him respecting the trial and punish-
ment of certain witches whom he professed
to have discovered in Cumberland ( Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1650, pp. 58, 159). Sir Arthur
Hesilrige was, however, instructed to sift the
charges thoroughly and report the result (ib.
p. 175). Howard bought for his residence
Carlisle Castle, a crown revenue, and became
governor of the town. At the battle of Wor-
cester he distinguished himself on the par-
liamentarian side. ' Captain Howard of Na-
ward, captain of the life guards to his ex-
cellency, has received divers sore wounds,
and Major Pocher, but both with hope of
life, and some few others. Captain Howard
did interpose very happily at a place of much
danger, where he gave the enemy (though
with his personal smarts) a very seasonable
check, when our foot, for want of horse,
were hard put to it ' (J. Scott and R. Sal-
way to the president of the council of state,
in CARY, Mem. of the Civil War, ii. 363).
In 1653 he sat as M.P. for Westmoreland
in Barebone's parliament, and on 14 July in
the same year was appointed a member of
the council of state, and placed on various
committees (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4,
p. 25). In 1654 and 1656 he represented Cum-

Howard

Howard

berland in parliament. Cromwell despatched
him to the north in April 1654 to check the
inroads of the Scots. He was also to check
horse-racing and prevent all meetings of
papists or disaffected persons (ib. 1654, pp.
100, 245). At that time he was captain of the
Lord Protector's bodyguard. When Colonel
Rich was deprived of his regiment its com-
mand was given to Colonel Howard, January
1655 (MereuriusPoliticus, p. 5607). In March
1655, being then colonel of a regiment of
horse, he was nominated a councillor of state
for Scotland (ib. 1655, pp. 108, 152), and in
the ensuing April was appointed a commis-
sioner of oyer and terminer to try the rebels
in the insurrection in Yorkshire, Northum-
berland, and Durham (ib. 1655, p. 116). He
became major-general of Cumberland, North-
umberland, and Westmoreland in October
1655 (ib. 1655, p. 387). In December 1657
he was summoned to the House of Lords set
up by Cromwell, and it is said that the Pro-
tector conferred upon him the title of Baron
G-ilsland and Viscount Morpeth, 21 July 1657
(NOBLE, i. 378, 439 ; The Perfect Politician,
ed. 1680, p. 291).

In April 1659 he urged Richard Cromwell
to act with vigour against the army leaders,
and offered, if the Protector would consent,
to take the responsibility of arresting Lam-
bert, Desborough, Fleetwood, and Vane ; but
his advice was rejected, and he was deprived
of his regiment on Richard's fall (OLBMIXON,
Hist, of England during the . . . Stuarts,
pp. 433-4 ; NOBLE, House of Cromwell, i. 330 ;
BAKER, Chron. ed. 1670, pp. 659-60 ; HEATH,
Chron. p. 744). He was for a time imprisoned,
was released on parole in August 1659 (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 150), but on
21 Sept. he was rearrested and sent to the
Tower on a charge of high treason, being sus-
pected of complicity with Sir George Booth's
insurrection (ib. pp. 217-18, 253). He was
set free without trial, and on 3 April 1660 was
elected M.P. for Cumberland. After the Re-
storation Howard became a privy councillor
(2 June 1660), custos rotulorum of Essex
(9 July- 24 Nov. 1660), and lord-lieutenant of
Cumberland and Westmoreland (1 Oct. 1660).
He was not reappointed to the governorship of
Carlisle, that post being conferred on his old
enemy, SirPhilipMusgrave, in December 1660
(ib. 1660-1, p. 431). On 20 April 1661 he
was created Earl of Carlisle, was constituted
vice-admiral of Northumberland, Cumber-
land, and Durham on 18 June following, and
became joint-commissioner for office of earl-
marshal on 27 May 1662. From 20 July 1663
to December 1664 he was ambassador extra-
ordinary to Russia, Sweden, and Denmark.
He was appointed captain of a troop of horse I

on 30 June 1666, captain in Prince Rupert's
regiment of horse on 13 June 1667, and on
the 20th of the same month lieutenant-general
of the forces and joint commander-in-chief of
the militia of the four northernmost counties.
On 29 Nov. 1668 he was sent ambassador
extraordinary with the Garter to Charles XI
of Sweden. He succeeded to the lord-lieu-
tenancy of Durham on 18 April 1672, colonel
of a regiment of foot on 22 Jan. 1673, and
deputy earl-marshal of England in June.
From 25 Sept. 1677 to April 1681 he was
governor of Jamaica (LTJTTBELL, Relation, i.
77). On 1 March 1678 he was reappointed
governor of Carlisle. Howard died on 24 Feb.
1685, and was buried in York Minster, where
is his monument (DRAKE, Eboracum, p. 502).
He married Anne, daughter of Edward, first
lord Howard of Escrick [q. v.], by whom he
had three sons (Edward, who succeeded him,
Frederick Christian, d. 1684, and Charles,
d. 1670) and three daughters. Lady Carlisle
died in December 1696. A curious ' Rela-
tion ' of Howard's embassies was published
in English and French in 1669 by Guy Miege,
who accompanied him. Of three portraits
in oil of Howard, one, painted probably
when he was colonel of Cromwell's life-
guards, is at Naworth ; another, of the time
of Charles II, is at Castle Howard ; a third
is in the town hall at Carlisle. There is also
an enamel miniature. An engraving of him,
by W. Faithorne, is prefixed to Miege's ' Rela-
tion.' Another engraved portrait is by S.
Blooteling, and there is a third in Dallaway's
'Heraldry.'

[Information from the Earl of Carlisle and
C. H. Firth, esq. ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i.
328-30; Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787,
i. 330, 378 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii.
503 ; Lady Halkett's Autobiography (Camden
Soc.), pp. 31-8; Guizot's Eichard Cromwell, ed.
Scoble, i. 122 ; several of Howard's letters are
printed in the Thurloe Papers.] OK Or.

HOWARD, CHARLES, third EAKL OF
CARLISLE (1674-1738), born in 1674, was the
eldest son of Edward, second earl of Carlisle
(1646 P-1692), by Elizabeth, dowager-lady
Berkeley, daughter of Sir William Uvedale,
knt., of Wickham, Southampton. As Vis-
count Morpeth he sat for Morpeth in parlia-
ment from 1690 until 23 April 1692, when
he succeeded his father as third earl of Car-
lisle, and on 1 March 1693 was appointed
governor of Carlisle Castle. He was also
lord-lieutenant of Cumberland and West-
moreland (28 June 1694-29 April 1712),
vice-admiral of Cumberland, gentleman of
the king's bedchamber (23 June 1700-
8 March 1702), deputy earl-marshal of Eng-
land (8 May 1701-26 Aug. 1706), privy

Howard

8

Howard

councillor (19 June 1701), first lord of the
treasury (30 Dec. 1701-6 May 1702), and a
commissioner for the union with Scotland
(10 April 1706). At the death of Anne,
1 Aug. 1714, Howard was appointed one of
the lords justices of Great Britain until
George I should arrive from Hanover. He
was reappointed lord-lieutenant of Cumber-
land and Westmoreland on 9 Oct. 1714, and
again acted as first lord of the treasury from
23 May until 11 Oct. 1715. He was also
constable of the Tower of London (16 Oct.
1715-29 Dec. 1722), lord-lieutenant of the
Tower Hamlets (12 July 1717-December
1722), constable of Windsor Castle and
warden of the forest (1 June 1723-May
1730), and master of the foxhounds (May
1730). He died at Bath on 1 May 1738, and
was buried at Castle Howard. On 5 July
1688 he married Lady Anne Capel, daughter
of Arthur, first earl of Essex, by whom he had
two sons and three daughters. The second
son Charles is separately noticed. The
countess died on 14 Oct. 1752, aged 78, dis-
tinguished for her extensive charities, and
was buried at Watford. Howard occasionally
amused himself by writing poetry. A short
time before his death he addressed some moral
precepts in verse to his elder son Henry
(see below). These are printed in Walpole's
' Royal and Noble Authors/ ed. Park, iv. 170-
173. There are two oil portraits of Howard
at Naworth, and two at Castle Howard;
there is also an engraved portrait.

HENRY HOWARD, fourth EARL OF CARLISLE
(1694-1758), eldest son of the above, was
M.P. for Morpeth 1722, 1727, and from 1734
to 1738. He succeeded to the earldom in
1738, became E.G. 1756, died 4 Sept. 1758,
and was succeeded by his only surviving son,
Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle, who
is separately noticed. Isabella, second wife
of the fourth earl of Carlisle, daughter of Wil-
liam, fourth lord Byron, etched with ability,
and made several copies of works by Rem-
brandt, She married, after the earl's death, Sir
William Musgrave, and died 22 Jan. 1795.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 330-1 ; Redgrave's
Diet. ; Political State of Great Britain Iv 481-
4 2.] G. G.

HOWARD, SIR CHARLES (d. 1765),
general, was second son of Charles Howard,
third earl of Carlisle [q. v.] He entered the
army in 1716, became captain and lieutenant-
colonel CoMstream Guards in April 1719,
and was appointed lieutenant-governor of
Carlisle in 1725, and colonel and aide-de-
camp to the king in 1734. In 1738 he became
colonel of the 19th foot, now the Yorkshire
regiment, which he held until transferred

to the present 3rd dragoon guards in 1748,
The 19th, then wearing grass-green facings,
thus acquired its still familiar sobriquet of the
' Green Howards/ distinguishing it from the
24th foot, known as l Howard's Greens,' and
the 3rd Buffs, known as 'Howards,' those
regiments being successively commanded
about the same period by Thomas Howard,
father of Field-marshal Sir George Howard
[q. v.] Charles Howard was many years about
the court, where he held the post of a groom
of the bedchamber. As a major-general he
commanded a brigade at Dettingen and at
Fontenoy, where he received four wounds,
and afterwards under Wade and Cumberland
in the north. He commanded the British
infantry at the battles of Val and Roucoux,
was made K.B. in 1749, and was governor
of Forts George and Augustus, N.B. In 1760
he was president of the court-martial on Lord
George Sackville [see GERMAIN, GEORGE
SACKVILLE]. He represented Carlisle in
parliament from 1727 to 1761 (Off. Return of
Members of Parliament, ii. 62 -125). He at-
tained the rank of general in March 1765, and
died at Bath unmarried on 26 Aug. 1765.

[Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, vol. iii. under' Car-
lisle, Howard, Earl of;' Cannon's Hist.Rec. 3rd
Prince of Wales's Dragoon Guards ; Maclachlan's
Order-book of William, Duke of Cumberland (Lon-
don, 1876). Some letters from Howard are in
Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 32690, 32692, 32725,
32897.] H. M. C.

HOWARD, CHARLES, tenth DUKE OP
NORFOLK (1720-1786), born on 1 Dec. 1720,
was the second son and eventually heir of
Charles Howard of Greystoke, Cumberland,
by Mary, daughter and coheiress of John
Aylward (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 600).
He was thus great-grandson of Henry Frede-
rick, earl of Arundel (1608-1652) [q.* v.] He
was brought up in the Roman catholic faith.
On 14 Jan. 1768 he was elected F.S.A., and
on 24 March following F.R.S. On 20 Sept.
1777 he succeeded, as tenth duke of Norfolk,
his second cousin, Edward Howard, ninth
duke (1686-1777) [q. v.], and died on 31 Aug.
1 786. He married Katherine, second daughter
and coheiress of John Brockholes of Claugh-
ton, Lancashire, by whom he had a son and
successor, Charles (1746-1815) [q. v.] The
duchess died on 21 Nov. 1784. Howard lived
chiefly in the country, and is said to have
indulged in many eccentricities.

He published: 1. 'Considerations on the
Penal Laws against Roman Catholics in
England and the new-acquired Colonies in
America/ 1764, 8vo. 2. ' Thoughts, Essays,
and Maxims, chiefly Religious and Political/
8vo, 1768. 3. Historical Anecdotes of some
of the Howard Family' (with an account of

Howard

Howard

the office of earl-marshal of England, taken
from a manuscript in the possession of J.
Edmondson), 8vo, 1769; new edit., 1817.

[Collins's Peerage (Brydges), i. 141; H. K. S.
Causton's Howard Papers ; Walpole's Royal and
Noble Authors (Park), iv. 328-31.] G. G.

HOWARD, CHARLES, eleventh DUKE
or NORFOLK (1746-1815), born on 5 March
1746, was the son of Charles, tenth duke of
Norfolk (1720-1786) [q. v.], by Katherine,
second daughter and coheiress of John Brock-
holes of Claughton, Lancashire (DOYLE, Offi-
cial Baronage, ii. 601-2). He received little
regular education either from Roman catholic
tutors at Greystoke Castle, Cumberland,
where he was brought up, or in France,
where he spent much of his youth. But he
had much natural ability and a kind of rude
eloquence. His person, l large, muscular,
and clumsy, though active/ was rendered
still less attractive by the habitual slovenli-
ness of his dress, and figured frequently in
Gillray's caricatures ; but his features were
intelligent and frank. At a time when hair-
powder and a queue were the fashion, he had
the courage to cut his hair short and re-
nounce powder except when going to court.
Throughout his life he was celebrated for
his conviviality, as Wraxall, who often met
him at the Beefsteak Club, relates (Posthu-
mous Memoirs, i. 29). His servants used to
wash him in his drunken stupors, as he de-
tested soap and water when sober. Com-
plaining one day to Dudley North that he
was a martyr to rheumatism, and had vainly
tried every remedy, ' Pray, my lord/ said he,
* did you ever try a clean shirt ? ' Among
his associates he was known as ' Jockey of
Norfolk.'

Howard became a protestant and a staunch
whig. As Charles Howard, junior, he was
chosen F.R.S. on 18 June 1767, and when
Earl of Surrey was elected F.S.A. on 11 Nov.
1779. In Cumberland he was immensely
popular, and is still remembered there. At
the Carlisle election of 1774 he encouraged
the efforts of some of the freemen to take the
representation of the borough out of the
hands of the Lowthers. At the elections of
1780 and 1784 he was himself returned for the
borough. In parliament he joined Fox in ac-
tively opposing the prosecution of the Ame-
rican war. He became deputy lieutenant of
Sussex on 1 June 1781 , deputy earl-marshal of
England on 30 Aug. 1782, and lord-lieutenant
of the West Riding of Yorkshire on 28 Sept.
1782. He was a lord of the treasury in the
Duke of Portland's administration (5 April to
December 1783), and became colonel of the
first West Yorkshire regiment of militia on

10 Jan. 1784. On the death of his father,
31 Aug. 1786, he succeeded as eleventh duke
of Norfolk, and was appointed high steward
of Hereford in 1790, recorder of Gloucester
on 5 Sept. 1792, and colonel in the army
during service on 14 March 1794. On 29 Dec.
1796 he was nominated deputy lieutenant
for Derbyshire. At the great political dinner
at the Crown and Anchor Tavern, Arundel
Street, Strand, on 24 Jan. 1798, at which
nearly two thousand persons attended, the
duke gave a toast, ' Our sovereign's health
the majesty of the people.' The king,
highly offended, caused him to be removed
from his lord-lieutenancy and colonelcy of
militia in the following February. The news
reached the duke on the evening of 31 Jan.,
when he was entertaining the prince regent
at Norfolk House (LONSDALE, Worthies of
Cumberland, v. 57-64). The prince and the
duke were for a time fast friends, and were
the first to bring into fashion the late hours
of dining. They subsequently quarrelled,
but after some reconciliation, the prince in-
vited Norfolk, then an old man, to dine and
sleep at the Pavilion at Brighton, and with
the aid of his brothers, the Dukes of Clarence
and York, reduced him to a helpless condition
of drunkenness (THACKEEAY, Four Georges).

Howard was consoled for the loss of his
former dignities by being made colonel of
the Sussex regiment of militia (29 Dec. 1806)
and lord-lieutenant of Sussex (14 Jan. 1807).
Lord Liverpool, on the formation of his ad-
ministration in 1812, tried in vain to secure
the duke's support by an offer of the Garter.
He died at Norfolk House, St. James's Square,
on 16 Dec. 1815, and was buried on the 23rd
at Dorking, Surrey. On 1 Aug. 1767 he
married Marian, daughter and heiress of
John Coppinger of Ballyvoolane, co. Cork,
but she died on 28 May 1768. He married
secondly, on 2 April 1771, Frances, daughter
and heiress of Charles Fitz-Roy Scudamore
of Holme Lacey, Herefordshire, who survived
until 22 Oct. 1820. He left no issue, and
was succeeded in the dukedom by his third
cousin, Bernard Edward Howard (1765-
1842) [q. v.]

Despite his personal eccentricities, Norfolk
lived in great splendour. He expended vast
sums, though not in the best taste, on Arundel
Castle, and bought books and pictures. He
was deeply interested in everything that il-
lustrated the history of his own family, and
was always ready to assist any one of the
name of Howard who claimed the remotest
relationship (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxxv. pt. ii.
pp. 631-2, vol. Ixxxvi. pt. i. pp. 65-7, 104).
He encouraged the production of works on
local antiquities, like Duncumb's ' Hereford-

Howard

10

Howard

shire ' and Dalla way's ' Sussex.' He was
elected president of the Society of Arts on
22 March 1794.

His portrait was painted by Gainsborough
in 1783, and by Hoppner in 1800. The former
was engraved by J. K. Sherwin. An etched
portrait is of earlier date.

[Collins'sPeerage(Brydges),i. 141-2; H.K.S.
Causton's Howard Papers; Gunning's Reminis-
cences of Cambridge, ii. 52.] G. G.

HOWARD, SIR EDWARD (1477?-
1513), lord high admiral, second son of
Thomas Howard, earl of Surrey, and after-
wards second duke of Norfolk [q. v.], served,
when about fifteen, in the squadron which,
under the command of Sir Edward Ponynges
[q. v.l, co-operated with the troops of the
Archduke Maximilian in the reduction of
Sluys in 1492. In 1497 he served under his
father in the army in Scotland, and was then
knighted. At the jousts held at the corona-
tion of Henry VIII he was one of the ' enter-
prisers.' On 20 May 1509 he was appointed
standard-bearer, with the yearly pay of 40/.
(RYMER, xiii. 251). In July 1511 he is
said to have commanded, in company with
his elder brother Thomas, the ships which
captured the two Scotch pirates, Robert
and Andrew Barton [q. v.] Of the circum-
stances of the action, round which much
legend has grown, we have no contem-
porary account. It is not mentioned in the
State Papers. Later chroniclers speak of
Howard as commanding by virtue of his rank
as lord-admiral, and relate that the king re-
ceived the news of the Bartons' piracies while
at Leicester, a place which it is certainly
known he did not visit in the early years of
his reign (information from Mr. J. Gairdner).
Moreover, Howard was not lord-admiral in
1511, and it is not recorded that he had before
that date any command at sea ; and it seems
not improbable that the names of the Howards
were introduced without justification, on ac-
count of their later celebrity (HALLE (1548),
Henry VIII, fol. xv, where the Christian
name is given as Edmond; LESLEY, Hist, of
Scotland, Bannatyne Club, p. 82). The
details given in the ballad of < Sir Andrew
Barton,' which were adopted by Sir Walter
Scott {Tales of a Grandfather, chap, xxiv.),
are unquestionably apocryphal.

On 7 April 1512 Howard was appointed
admiral of the fleet fitting out for the sup-
port of the pope and of Ferdinand, king of
Aragon, and to carry on hostilities against
the French (RYMER, xiii. 326, 329). By the
middle of May the fleet was collected at
Portsmouth, to the number of twenty large
ships, and, going over to the coast of Brittany,
ravaged the western extremity with fire and

sword. On Trinity Sunday he landed in
Bertheaume Bay, drove the French out of
their bulwarks, defeated them in several skir-
mishes, and marched seven miles inland. On
Monday, 23 May, he landed at Conquet, burnt
the town and the house of the Sieur de
j Portzmoguer. On 1 June he landed again,
apparently in Crozon Bay. The neighbour-
ing gentry sent a challenge, daring him to
stay till they could collect their men. He
replied that ' all that day they should find
him in that place, tarrying their coming.'
He had with him about 2,500 men, but these
he posted so strongly that when the French
levies, to the number of 10,000, came against
him, they did not venture to attack, and re-
solved to wait till Howard was compelled to
move out of his entrenchments, and so take
him at a disadvantage on the way to his boats.
But while waiting, a panic seized the Breton
militia ; they fled ; and Howard was left free
to re-embark at his leisure. He declined ' to
surcease his cruel kind of war in burning of
towns and villages/ at the request of the
lords of Brittany, or to grant them a truce of
six days ; and having done as much harm as he
could, he went along the coast of Brittany and
Normandy, and returned to the Isle of Wight.
In the beginning of August he sailed again
for Brest with twenty-five great ships. The
French had meantime prepared a fleet of
thirty ships. It is impossible to form any
correct estimate of the relative strength.
Several of the French ships were large, espe-
cially the Marie la Cordeliere, which is said
to have had a crew of a thousand men. The
largest of the English ships, the Regent and
the Sovereign, seem to have had crews of
seven hundred. Howard's own ship, the Mary
Rose, was somewhat smaller. On 10 Aug.
the French put to sea, under the command
of Herv6, Sieur de Portzmoguer, known to
French chroniclers as Primauguet, and to
the English as Sir Piers Morgan. They had
just got clear of the Goulet when the English
fleet arrived, and at once attacked them. The
fight was fiercely contested, especially among
the larger ships; the Cordeliere, commanded
by Portzmoguer in person, in avoiding the
onslaught of the Sovereign, fell on board the
Regent, which was commanded by Howard's
brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Kny vet [q.v.] The
two grappled each other, and while the fight
was still raging caught fire, and burnt toge-
ther. Of the seventeen hundred men on board
very few escaped. The disaster struck a panic
into the French, who fled confusedly into the
harbour. The English pursued; anchored in
Bertheaume Bay ; ravaged the coasts of Brit-
tany, Normandy, and Picardy, and, taking
and burning many French ships, returned to

Howard

Howard

Portsmouth. On 26 Aug. Wolsey, writing
to Foxe, bishop of Winchester, gave the ac-
count of the action as the news of the day,
adding : ' Sir Edward hath made his vow to
God that he will never see the king in the face
till he hath revenged the death of the noble
and valiant knight, Sir Thomas Knyvet'
(FiDDES, Life of Wolsey, Collections, p. 10).
On 15 Aug. 1512 Howard, before the news
of the victory reached home, received the
reversion of the office of admiral of England,
Ireland, and Aquitaine, held at the time by
John, earl of Oxford. The patent confirming
him in the office of admiral of England is dated
19 March 1513 (Patent Roll, 4 Hen. VIII,
pt. ii.) By Easter of 1513 (27 March) the fleet
was again collected at Portsmouth (ELLIS,
Original Letters, 2nd ser. i. 213), and, cross-
ing over to Brest, anchored in Bertheaume
Bay, in sight of the French, who lay in the
roadstead within. Howard resolved to attack
them there, but one of his ships, commanded
by Arthur Plantagenet, in endeavouring to
pass the Goulet, struck on a sunken rock and
was totally lost. On this the fleet returned
to its former anchorage, and contented itself
with closely blockading the port ; while the
French, on their side, anticipating a renewal
of the attempt, moved their ships close in
under the guns of the castle, mounted other
batteries on the flanks, and placed a row of
fireships in front. It is said that Howard
took this occasion of writing to the king,
suggesting that he might win great glory
by coming over and taking the command
himself, in the destruction of the French
navy ; that the king referred it to his council,
who considered the undertaking too dan-
gerous, and wrote to Howard sharply repri-
manding him for his dilatory conduct, and
ordering him to lose no more time (HoLiNS-
HED, p. 575). No such correspondence is
now extant, and the story appears improbable.
It seems, too, incompatible with the fact that
he was at this time nominated a knight of the
Garter, though he did not live to receive the
honour.

Meanwhile he learned that a squadron of
galleys had come round from the Mediter-
ranean, under the command of the Chevalier
Pregent de Bidoux, a knight of St. John, and
had anchored in Whitsand Bay (les Blancs
Sablons), waiting, presumably, for an oppor-
tunity to pass into Brest. A council of war
determined that they might be attacked, and
as it was found that the galleys were drawn
up close to the shore, in very shoal water,
Howard resolved to cut them out with his
boats and some small row-barges attached
to the fleet (25 April 1513). He himself in
person took the command of one of these,

[ and, rowing in through a storm of shot,
grappled Pregent's own galley, and, sword
in hand, sprang on board, followed by about
seventeen men. By some mishap the grap-
pling was cut adrift, the boat was swept
away by the tide, and Howard and his com-
panions, left unsupported, were thrust over-
board at the pike's point. The other boats,
unable to get in through the enemy's fire,
had retired, ignorant of the loss they had
sustained. It was some little time before
they understood that the admiral was missing.
When they sent a flag of truce to inquire as
to what had become of him, they were an-
swered by Pr6gent that he had only one pri-
soner, who had told him that one of those
driven overboard was the admiral of Eng-
land. The English drew back in dismay to
their own ports, and Pregent, called by
English chroniclers 'Prior John,' crossed over
from Brest, and ravaged the coast of Sussex.

Howard's death was felt as a national
disaster. In a letter to the king of England,
James IV of Scotland wrote : ' Surely, dearest
brother, we think more loss is to you of your
late admiral, who deceased to his great honour
and laud, than the advantage might have
been of the winning of all the French galleys
and their equipage (ELLIS, Orig. Letters, 1st
ser. i. 77). It is stated by Paulus Jovius
(Historia sui Temporis, 1553, i. 99) that
Howard's body was thrown upon the beach,
and was recognised by the small golden horn
(corniculum) which he wore suspended from
his neck as the mark of his rank and office.
No English writer mentions the recovery of
the body; the ensign of his office was a
whistle or ' pipe,' not a horn ; and it is re-
corded that before he was forced overboard
he took off the whistle and hurled it into the
sea, to prevent its falling into the enemy's
hands (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
i. No. 4005).

Howard married Alice, daughter of Wil-
liam Lovel, lord Morley, widow of Sir Wil-
liam Parker, and mother, by her first marriage,
of Henry, lord Morley, but had no issue. He
was succeeded in his office by his elder brother,
Sir Thomas, afterwards earl of Surrey, and
third duke of Norfolk [q. v.]

[Collins's Peerage (1768), i. 77; Campbell's
Lives of the Admirals, i. 279 ; Southey's Lives
of the British Admirals, ii. 169-83 ; Howard's
Memorials of the Howard Family; Lord Her-
bert's Life and Eeign of Henry VIII in Kennett's
Hist, of England, vol. ii. ; Holinshed's Chronicles
(edit. 1808), iii. 565-75; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII (Rolls Ser.), vol. i. ; Jal, in Annales
Maritimes et Coloniales (1844), Ixxxvi. 993, and
(1845), xc. 717; Troude's Batailles Navales de
la France, i. 66.] J- K. L.

Howard

12

Howard

HOWARD, EDWARD (fl. 1669), dra-
matist, baptised at St.Martin's-in-the-Fields,
2 Nov. 1624, was fifth son of Thomas Howard,
first earl of Berkshire, and brother of Sir
Robert Howard (1626 P-1698) [q. v.] He
published in 1668 ' The Usurper; a Tragedy.
As it was acted at the Theatre Royal by his
Majesties Servants/ 4to. It was followed by
' The Brittish Princes : an Heroick Poem,'
8vo, dedicated to Henry, lord Howard, second
brother to the Duke of Norfolk. Prefixed to
this worthless poem, which was ridiculed by
Rochester, are commendatory verses by Lord
Orrery and Sir John Denham, with a prose
epistle by Thomas Hobbes. ' Six Days' Ad-
venture ; or the New Utopia,' a poor comedy,
acted without success at the Duke of York's
Theatre, was published in 1671, 4to. Mrs.
Behn, Edward Ravenscroft, and others pre-
fixed commendatory verses. * The Women's
Conquest,' 1671, 4to, a tragi-comedy, acted by
the Duke of York's servants, has some amusing
scenes, and supplied hints (as Genest remarks)
for Mrs. Inchbald's ' Every One has his Fault.'
'The Man of Newmarket, 1678, 4to, was acted
at the Theatre Royal. Howard also wrote
three unpublished plays, 'The Change of
Crowns/ ' The London Gentleman' (entered
in the Stationers' Register, 7 Aug. 1667),
and ' The United Kingdom.' Pepys saw the
' Change of Crowns ' acted before a crowded
house at the Theatre Royal on 12 April 1667.
He describes it as ' the best that I ever saw
at that house, being a great play and serious.'
Some passages in the play gave offence, and
the actor Lacy was ' committed to the porter's
lodge.' Lacy indignantly told Howard that
* he was more a fool than a poet.' The ' United
Kingdom' was satirised in the 'Rehearsal.'

Howard's other works are 'Poems and
Essays, with a Paraphrase of Cicero's Laelius,
or of Friendship,' 1673, 8vo,and 'Caroloiades,
or the Rebellion of Forty One. In Ten
Books. A Heroick Poem/ 1689, 8vo, reissued
in 1695 with a fresh title-page (' Caroloiades
Redivivus ') and a dedicatory epistle to the
Princess of Denmark. He prefixed commen-
datory verses to Mrs. Behn's ' Poems/ 1685,
and Dryden's < Virgil/ 1697. There is a de-
risive notice of ' Ned ' Howard in ' Session of
the Poets/ among 'Poems on Affairs of State'
(ed. 1703, i. 206).

[Langbaine's Dram. Poets; Baker's Biog.
Dram., ed. Jones ; Pepys's Diary; Genest's Eng-
lish Stage; Gent. Mag. 1850, pt. ii. p. 369.]

A. H. B.

HOWARD, EDWARD, first LORD HOW-
ARD OP ESCRICK (d. 1675), was the seventh
son of Thomas, first earl of Suffolk (1561-
1626) [q. v.], by his second wife, Catherine,
widow of Richard, eldest son of Robert, lord

Rich, and eldest daughter and coheiress of
Sir Henry Knevet of Charlton, Wiltshire.
At the creation of Charles, prince of Wales,
3 Nov. 1616, he was made K.B. (METCALFE,
Book of Knights, p. 168), and was raised to
the peerage as Baron Howard of Escrick in
Yorkshire on 29 April 1628. With the Earl
of Berkshire he enjoyed the sinecure office of
farmer of his majesty's greenwax (Gal. State
Papers, Dom. 1638-9, p. 624). On 8 Feb.
1639 he expressed his readiness to attend
Charles on his journey to York with such
equipage as he could command (ib. Dom.
1638-9, p. 439) ; but when it was moved in
the House of Lords on 24 April 1640 that
supply should have precedence over other
questions he voted against the king (ib. 1640,
p. 66). He was one of the twelve peers who
signed on 28 Aug. 1640 a petition to the king,
which set forth the popular grievances and
the dangers attendant on the expedition
against the Scots. With Lord Mandeville
he presented it to Charles at York, and be-
sought him to summon a parliament and
settle matters without bloodshed (ib. Dom.
1640-1, p. 15). In May 1642 he was again
despatched to the king at York to deliver the
declaration of both houses of parliament re-
specting the messages sent to them by Charles
concerning Sir John Hotham's refusal to ad-
mit him into Hull. He refused to obey the
king's order to carry back his answer to par-
liament, on the ground that his instructions
were to remain at York, and use his best
endeavours in averting war. Charles, after
warning him not to ' make any party or hin-
der his service in the country/ bade him at-
tend the meeting of county gentlemen on
12 May (ib. Dom. 1641-3, p. 317). The com-
mons ordered reparation to be made to him
for his losses in the war in 1644 (Commons'
Journals, iii. 659), and on 2 June 1645 re-
solved that he should have the benefit of the
two next assessments of the twentieth part
discovered by his agents (ib. iv. 159). After
the abolition of the House of Lords in 1649
Howard consented to become a member of
the commons, where he represented Carlisle
(ib. vi. 201). He was also appointed a mem-
ber of the council of state 20 Feb. 1650, and
served on various committees (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1650, pp. 5, 17). On Colonel
Rich's death he was given the command of
his regiment (ib. Dom. 1655, p. 377). In July
1650 Howard was accused by Major-general
Harrison of taking bribes from wealthy de-
linquents. A year later he was convicted,
discharged from being a member of the house,
and from bearing any office of trust, and sen-
tenced to be imprisoned in the Tower, and
to pay a fine of 10,000 J. He, however, es-

Howard

Howard

caped imprisonment on the plea of ill-health,
and the fine was not exacted, but he passed
the remainder of his life in obscurity (Com-
mons' Journals, vols. vi. vii.) He died on
24 April 1675, and was buried in the Savoy
(CLUTTERBTTCK, Hertfordshire, ii. 46-7). By
his marriage in December 1623 to Mary, fifth
daughter of Sir John, afterwards Lord, Bote-
ler, of Hatfield, Woodhall, and Braintfield,
Hertfordshire (Col. State Papers, Dom. 1623-
1625, pp. 132, 134), he had four sons and a
daughter. Thomas (d. 1678) and William
[q. v.], the first and second sons, became suc-
cessively second and third barons, and on the
death, without issue, in 1715, of William's
eldest son Charles, who succeeded his father
as fourth baron in 1694, the title became ex-
tinct.

[Authorities cited ; Burke's Extinct Peerage.]

a. o.

HOWARD, EDWARD (d. 1841), no-
velist, entered the navy, where Captain
Marryat was his shipmate (Athenceum, 8 Jan.
1842, p. 41). On obtaining his discharge he
became a contributor of sea stories to perio-
dical literature. When Marryat took the
editorship of the ' Metropolitan Magazine ' in
1832, he chose Howard for his sub-editor
(MRS. Ross CHURCH, Life of Marryat, i.
227). He subsequently joined the staff of
the 'New Monthly Magazine,' then edited by
Thomas Hood. Howard died suddenly on
30 Dec. 1841. In reviewing Howard's pos-
thumous and best work, ' Sir Henry Morgan,'
Hood wrote sympathetically of the author as
1 one of the most able and original-minded
men' of the day, who had but 'just felt the
true use of his powers when he was called
upon to resign them' (New Monthly Maga-
zine, Ixiv. 439). In one of the volumes of
the same periodical is a portrait of Howard
engraved after Osgood by Freeman, with a
facsimile of his autograph ; it has also been
published separately (EvAtfS, Cat. of En-
graved Portraits, ii. 210).

Howard's greatest success was his ' Rattlin
the Reefer,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1836, a
maritime novel of considerable power. To
insure for it a large sale it was published as
'edited by the author of "Peter Simple,"'
and on this account has been erroneously
assigned to Marryat. Howard's other works,
which were mostly issued as ' by the author
of " Rattlin the Reefer," 'are: 1. ' The Old
Commodore,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1837.
2. ' Outward Bound ; or, a Merchant's Ad-
ventures,' 12mo, London, 1838. 3. ' Memoirs
of Admiral Sir Sidney Smith, K.C.B.,' 2 vols.
8vo, London, 1839. 4. < Jack Ashore,' 3 vols.
12mo, London, 1840. 5. 'The Centiad: a
Poem in four books,' 12mo, London, 1841.

G. ' Sir Henry Morgan, the Buccaneer,' 3 vols.
12mo, London, 1842 (another edit., 1857).
7. ' The Marine Ghost,' in part i. of ' Tales
from Bentley,' 8vo, 1859.

[Gent. Mag. new ser. xyiii. 436 ; Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. vii. 486, viii. 58-9 ; Cat. of
Advocates' Library.] GK Q.

HOWARD, EDWARD GEORGE FITZ-
ALAN, first BAROST HOWARD OF GLOSSOP
(1818-1883),was second son of Henry Charles,
thirteenth duke of Norfolk [q. v.], by his
wife, Lady Charlotte Sophia Leveson-Gower,
eldest daughter of George Granville, first
duke of Sutherland. He was born on 20 Jan.
1818, and, though a catholic by birth, finished
his education at Trinity College, Cambridge.
On the death, on 16 March 1842, of his grand-
father, Bernard Edward, twelfth duke of
Norfolk [q. v:], his father succeeded to the
titles and estates, and Howard became known
as Lord Edward Howard. He was a liberal
in politics. In July 1846, when the first
Russell administration came into power, he
was appointed vice-chamberlain to the queen
and a privy councillor, and retained his office
until March 1852. After unsuccessfully con-
testing Shoreham at the general election of
1847, Howard was returned in 1848 to the
House of Commons as M.P. for Horsham.
From 1853 to 1868 he was M.P. for Arundel,
but was rejected by that constituency in the
general election of 1868. On 9 Dec. 1869
he was created a peer of the United King-
dom as Baron Howard of Glossop. Howard
rendered signal service to the cause of
Roman catholic primary education. From
1869 to 1877 he was chairman of the Catholic
Poor Schools Committee, in succession to the
Hon. Charles Langdale. As chairman of the
committee he set on foot the Catholic Educa-
tion Crisis Fund, not only subscribing 5,000
to it himself, but securing 10,000/. from his
nephew the fifteenth and present Duke of
Norfolk, and another 10,000/. from his son-
in-law the Marquis of Bute. Seventy thou-
sand scholars were thus added to the Roman
catholic schools in England at a cost of at
least 350,000/. During the eight years' mi-
nority of his nephew, the fifteenth duke of
Norfolk (1860-8), he presided over the Col-
lege of Arms as deputy earl marshal. In
1871 Howard bought from James Robert
Hope-Scott [q. v.], for nearly 40,000/., his
highland estate at Dorlin, near Loch Shiel,
Salen, N.B. Howard died, after a long ill-
ness, on 1 Dec. 1883, at his town house,
19 Rutland Gate, Knightsbridge.

Howard married, first, on 22 July 1851,

Augusta Talbot, only daughter (and heiress

I to a fortune of 80,000/.) of George Henry

| Talbot, half-brother of John, sixteenth earl

Howard

Howard

of Shrewsbury; and secondly, on 16 July
1863, Winifred Mary, third daughter of Am-
brose Lisle March Phillipps de Lisle, esq.,
of Garendon Park and Gracedieu Manor in
Leicestershire. By his first wife, who died
3 July 1862, he had two sons, Charles Ber-
nard Talbot, who died in 1861, aged 9, and
Francis Edward, who succeeded as second
baron ; and five daughters.

[Memorial Notice in the Tablet, 8 Dec. 1883,
p. 882; Times, December 1883; Men of the
Time, llth ed. p. 595.] C. K.

HOWARD, ELIZABETH, DUCHESS OF
NORFOLK (1494-1558). [See under HOWAED,
THOMAS, third DUKE.]

HOWARD, FRANK (1805 P-1868),
painter, son of Henry Howard, R.A. [q. v.],
was born in Poland Street, London, about
1805. After being educated at Ely he became
a pupil of his father and a student of the Royal
Academy, and was subsequently an assistant
of Sir Thomas Lawrence. He exhibited at
the British Institution from 1824 to 1843,
his earliest contribution being two subjects
from Shakespeare. He first exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1825, when he sent
'Othello and Desdemona' and three por-
traits, and he continued to exhibit portraits
and Shakespearean and poetical subjects until
1833. In 1827 he commenced the publication
of a series of clever outline plates, entitled
'The Spirit of the Plays of Shakspeare,'
which was completed in five quarto volumes
in 1833. After the death of Lawrence he
began to paint small-sized portraits, and to
make designs for goldsmith's work for Messrs.
Storr & Mortimer. In 1839 he exhibited
again at the Academy, and in 1842 he sent
' The Adoration of the Magi/ ' Suffer little
Children to come unto Me,' and ' The Rescue
of Cymbeline.' He contributed in the same
year to the British Institution ' Spenser's
Faerie Queene, containing Portraits of Queen
Elizabeth and her Court.' In 1843 he sent
three cartoons to Westminster Hall in com-
petition for the prizes offered in connection
with the rebuilding of the Houses of Parlia-
ment, and for one, ' Una coming to seek the
assistance of Gloriana,' an allegory of the re-
formed religion seeking the aid of England,
suggested by Spenser's ' Faerie Queene,' he
was awarded one of the extra prizes of 100Z.
The other cartoons were ' The Introduction
of Christianity into England ' and ' Bruce's
Escape on the Retreat from Dairy.' He
did not compete in 1844, but in 1845 he sent
' The Baptism of Ethelbert ' and ' The Spirit
of Chivalry,' and in 1847 ' The Night Sur-
prise of Cardiff Castle by Ivor Bach ; ' but
this work did not add to his reputation.

About the same time he removed to Liverpool,
where he earned during the remainder of his
life a precarious livelihood by painting and
teaching drawing, as well as by lecturing on
art and writing dramatic articles in a local
newspaper. He wrote some books on art,
the first of which, ' The Sketcher's Manual/
published in 1837, went through several
editions. It was followed by ' Colour as a
Means of Art/ 1838, < The Science of Draw-
ing/ 1839-40, and 'Imitative Art/ 1840.
He likewise edited Byres's ' Hypogaei, or
Sepulchral Caverns of Tarquinia/ 1842, folio,
and, with a memoir, his father's ' Course
of Lectures on Painting/ 1848. He also
drew on stone the plates for Sir William C.
Harris's ' Portraits of the Game and Wild
Animals of Southern Africa/ 1840, and made
some designs for church and memorial win-
dows for ' The St. Helen's Crown Glass Com-
pany's Trade Book of Patterns for Ornamental
Window Glass/ 1850.

He died of paralysis at Liverpool on
29 June 1866 in much distress.

[Art Journal, 1866, p. 286 ; Gent. Mag. 1866,
ii. 280 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the Eng-
lish School, 1878; Royal Academy Exhibition
Catalogues, 1825-46 ; British Institution Exhi-
bition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1824-43 ;
Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of British
Artists, 1829-31 ; Catalogues of the Cartoons
and Works of Art exhibited in "Westminster Hall,
1843-7.] K. E. G-.

HOWARD, FREDERICK, fifth EARL OF
CARLISLE (1748-1825), only son of Henry,
fourth earl of Carlisle, by his second wife,
Isabella, daughter of William Byron, fourth
lord Byron, was born on 28 May 1748, and
succeeded his father as fifth earl on 4 Sept.
1758 [see under HOWARD, CHARLES, third
EARL]. At an early age he was sent to Eton,
where he was the contemporary and friend
of Lord Fitzwilliam, Charles James Fox,
James Hare, and Anthony Morris Storer, and
in 1764 proceeded to King's College, Cam-
bridge. He left Cambridge without taking
any degree, and after a flirtation with Lady
Sarah Lennox, which was commemorated
in verse by Lord Holland, started on a con-
tinental tour, being accompanied during part
of the time by Fox. While on his tra-
vels he was elected a knight of the Thistle
(23 Dec. 1767), and was invested with the
insignia of the order at Turin by the king
of Sardinia on 27 Feb. 1768. Returning to
England in the following year he took his
seat in the House of Lords for the first time
on 9 Jan. 1770 (Journals of the House of
Lords, xxxii. 394). For several years Car-
lisle continued to "be known only as a man of
pleasure and fashion. He and Fox were

Howard

Howard

accounted the two best dressed men in town.
His passion for play led him into the greatest '
extravagance. He became surety for Fox's
gambling debts (WALPOLE, Letters, v. 485),
and ultimately was compelled to retire to
Castle Howard for a year or two in order to
repair the disasters in which his improvidence
and his generosity had involved him.

Emancipating himself from the gaming-
table he gave his attention to politics, and
on 13 June 1777 was appointed treasurer of
the household, and sworn a member of the
privy council. On 13 April 1778 he was
nominated the chief of the commission sent
out to America by Lord North 'to treat,
consult, and agree upon the means of quiet-
ing the disorders ' in the American colonies
(London Gazette, 1778, No. 11865). While
there he became involved in a misunderstand-
ing with Lafayette, who, enraged at some
strong expressions reflecting on the conduct
of the French, which had been, published in
one of the proclamations of the commissioners,
challenged Carlisle, as the principal commis-
sioner, to a duel. Carlisle very properly de-
clined the meeting, and informed Lafayette
in a letter that he considered himself solely
responsible to his country and king, and not
to any individual, for his public conduct and
language. The American demands being in
excess of the powers vested in the commis-
sioners, Carlisle returned without having en-
tered into negotiations with the congress,
a result which Horace Walpole predicted
when, in announcing Carlisle's appointment
on the commission to Mason, he described
him as being { very fit to make a treaty that
will not be made ' (WALPOLE, Letters, vii.
37).

Soon after his return from America, having
resigned the treasurership of the household,
Carlisle became president of the board of
trade in the place of Lord George Germaine
(6 Nov. 1779). On 9 Feb. 1780 he was ap-
pointed lord-lieutenant of the East Riding
of Yorkshire, and on 13 Oct. in the same
year was nominated lord-lieutenant of Ire-
land in succession to John Hobart, second
earl of Buckinghamshire. He was succeeded
in December 1780 at the board of trade by
Lord Grantham, and arrived in Dublin at
the close of that month, taking with him as
his chief secretary William Eden, afterwards
Lord Auckland, who in the previous year
had addressed ' Four Letters to the Earl of
Carlisle ' on English and Irish political ques-
tions. Though inexperienced in official life,
Carlisle soon gained a clear insight into the
true condition of Irish affairs, and won the re-
spect of the Irish people. In his official des-
patches he did not conceal his opinion that it

was impossible to maintain the old sys-tem of
government, and vehemently urged that Ire-
and should not be included in British acts
of parliament. 'Should any regulations/
wrote Carlisle to Hillsboiough, on 23 Feb.
1782, l be necessary to extend to this king-
dom as well as Great Britain, I have not the
least reason to doubt that the nation would
immediately enact them by her own laws ; '
and in another letter, dated 19 March 1782,
he asserts : ' It is beyond a doubt that the
practicability of governing Ireland by Eng-
lish laws is become utterly visionary. It is
with me equally beyond a doubt that Ireland
may be well and happily governed by its
own laws.'

On the accession of Rockingham to office
in March 1782, Carlisle was abruptly dis-
missed from the lord-lieutenancy of the East
Riding, and replaced by the Marquis of Car-
marthen, who had been removed from that
office by the late government. In conse-
quence of this slight Carlisle resigned the
post of lord-lieutenant of Ireland, and on
16 April 1782 the Irish House of Commons
passed a hearty vote of thanks to him ' for
the wisdom and prudence of his adminis-
tration, and for his uniform and unremitted
attention to promote the welfare of this king-
dom ' (Journals of the Irish Souse of Com-
mons, x. 336). Carlisle was succeeded in the
viceroyalty by the Duke of Portland, and on
11 May 1782 was appointed lord steward of
the household. When Lord Shelburne brought
forward his Irish resolutions on 17 May 1782
in the House of Lords, they were received
with warm approval by Carlisle, who ' bore
ample testimony to the zeal and loyalty of
the Irish, and particularly stated the honour-
able conduct of the volunteers and the liberal
I offers made of their service, when Ireland
I was threatened with an attack ' (Parl. Hist.
xxiii. 38). On learning the terms of the
peace with France and America, Carlisle re-
signed his office in Lord Shelburne's adminis-
tration, and in the House of Lords, on 17 Feb.
1783, proposed an amendment to the address
of thanks, condemning the preliminary ar-
I tides ' as inadequate to our just expectations
and derogatory to the honour and dignity of
Great Britain.' After a lengthy debate in a
fuller house than had been known for many
years the address was carried at half-past
four in the morning by a majority of thirteen
(ib. xxiii. 375-80, 435). On the formation
of the coalition ministry Carlisle was made
lord privy seal (2 April 1783), a post which
he retained until Pitt's accession to power in
December 1783. During the discussions on
the regency question in the winter of 1788-9
Carlisle took an active part against the re-

Howard

16

Howard

strictions of the Prince of Wales's authority,
and continued to act in opposition to Pitt's
ministry until the outbreak of the French
revolution. On 26 L>ec. 1792, ' though not
accustomed to agree with the present ad-
ministration,' he supported the third reading
of the Alien Bill (ib. xxx. 164), and in Fe-
bruary 1793 declared that he entertained no
doubt ' of the necessity and justice of the war
with France ' (ib. xxx. 324). On 12 June
1793 he was invested with the order of the
Garter, and in May 1794 defended the Ha-
beas Corpus Suspension Bill ' as being essen-
tial to the safety of the constitution' (ib.
xxxi. 597). On 26 Feb. 1799 he was reap-
pointed lord-lieutenant of the East Riding
(London Gazettes, p. 191), and in March of
that year spoke in favour of the union with Ire-
land (Par/. Hist . xxxiv. 710-11). In January
1811 he supported Lord Lansdowne's amend-
ment to the first regency resolution, contend-
ing that by imposing any limitation and re-
striction ' the country could only draw the
conclusion that there was a suspicion that
the Prince of Wales would make an improper
use of the power ' (Par/. Debates, xviii. 692-3,
747). In March 1815 he both spoke and voted
against the third reading of the Corn Bill,
and with Grenville and nine other peers en-
tered a protest on the journals against it
(ib. xxx. 261, 263-5). From this date Car-
lisle appears to have retired from public life
and to have taken no further part in the de-
bates of the House of Lords. He died at
Castle Howard on 4 Sept. 1825 in his seventy-
eighth year.

Carlisle married, on 22 March 1770, Lady
Margaret Caroline Leveson-Gower, daughter !
of Granville, first marquis of Stafford, by
whom he had four sons and three daughters. I
His wife died on 27 Jan. 1824, and he was I
succeeded in his honours by his eldest son, '
George Howard (1773-1848) [q. v.] At
Castle Howard there are three portraits of
Carlisle by Sir Joshua Reynolds, as well as
others by Hoppner and Jackson. In the first
volume of Cadell's ' British Gallery of Con-
temporary Portraits ' there is an engraving
by H. Meyer after the portrait by Hoppner.
Two other engravings are referred to in
Bromley's ' Catalogue.'

In 1798 Carlisle was appointed by the court
of chancery guardian of Lord Byron, who
was his first cousin once removed. He
undertook the charge with much reluctance,
and interfered little in the management of
his ward. The second edition of Byron's
' Hours of Idleness ' was dedicated to Car-
lisle ' by his obliged ward and affectionate
kinsman, the author.' Enraged, however, by
Carlisle's refusal to take any trouble in in-

troducing him to the House of Lords, Byroi
erased from his ' English Bards and Scotch
Reviewers/ which was then going througl
, the press, the complimentary couplet
On one alone Apollo deigns to smile,
And crowns a new Eoscommon in Carlisle,

| and substituted the bitter attack commenc
I ing with the lines,

No muse will cheer with renovating smile

The paralytic puling of Carlisle.

Though no formal reconciliation ever took
place between them, Byron afterwards made
a handsome apology while referring to th(
death of Carlisle's third son, Frederick, a*
Waterloo, in the third canto of ' Childt
Harold ' (stanzas xxix. xxx.) Carlisle wa ,
a liberal patron of the fine arts, with a cu]
tivated mind, polished manners, and a tast
for writing poetry. He purchased a larg
part of the Orleans gallery, and was one o
the pall-bearers at Sir Joshua Reynolds'*
funeral. His literary work was praised botl:
by Johnson and Horace Walpole. The former
in a letter to Mrs. Chapone, dated 28 Nov
1783, declares, in reference to 'The Father'*
Revenge,' that ' of the sentiments I remembe
not one that I wished omitted . . . with th '.
characters, either as conceived or preserved
I have no fault to find ' (BoswELL, Johnson
iv. 247-8); while the latter, in a letter ti'
the Countess of Ossory, dated 4 Aug. 1788
says of the same tragedy that ' it has greas
merit ; the language and imagery are beauti-
ful, and the two capital scenes are very fine
(WALPOLE, Letters, viii. 394). Several oi
Carlisle's letters are printed in Jesse's ' George
Selwyn and his Contemporaries,' and in Lord
Auckland's 'Journal and Correspondence.''
Those to George Selwyn, with whom he was
very intimate, are bright and lively, and
' rouse a regret that the writer did not de-
vote himself to a province of literature in
which he might have been mentioned witl
Walpole, instead of manufacturing poetrj
which it was flattery to compare with Ros-
common's' (SiK G. 0. TKEVELYAIT, Early
History of Charles James Fox, p. 59). Several
of Carlisle's poetical pieces appeared in ' The
New Foundling Hospital for Wit,' 1784 (i.
7-22), < The Asylum for Fugitive Pieces/
1785 (i. 28-9, iv. 17-21), and in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine ' (1804, pt. ii. p. 954, 1821.
pt. ii. pp. 457-8), all of which, with the ex-
ception of the last piece, were included ir
one or other of his collections.

Carlisle was the author of the following :
1. * Poems, consisting of the following pieces
viz. : i. Ode . . . upon the Death of Mr. Gray
ii. For the Monument of a favourite Spaniel,
&c., London, 1773, 4to ; 2nd edition, London

Howard

Howard

773, 4to; 3rd edition. London, 1773, 4to;
mother edition, Dublin, 1781, 8vo ; new edi-
ion, with additions, London, 1807, 8vo, pri-
ately printed. 2. ' The Father's Revenge,
tragedy ' (in five acts and in verse), London,
783, 4to, privately printed ; another edition,
r ith other poems, London, 1800, 4to, pri-
ately printed, and containing four engrav-
ngs after Westall ; new edition, London,
812, 8vo, privately printed. 3. ' To Sir J.
Reynolds, on his late resignation of the Pre-
ident's Chair of the Royal Academy ' (verses)
London], 1790, 8vo. 4. ' A Letter ... to
ilarl Fitz William, in reply to his Lordship's
;wo letters ' (concerning his administration
f the government of Ireland), London, 1795,
vo; 2nd edition, London, 1795, 8vo. 5. 'The
irisis and its alternatives offered to the free
loice of Englishmen. Being an abridgment
~ " Earnest and Serious Reflections "...
;c.,' the 3rd edition, anon., London, 1798, 8vo.

' Unite or Fall,' 5th edition, anon., Lon-

>n, 1798, 12mo. 7. 'The Stepmother, a

ragedy' (in five acts and inverse), London,

800, 8vo ; a new edition, with alterations,

mdon, 1812, 8vo, privately printed. 8. i The
ragedies and Poems of Frederick, Earl of Car-
sle,'&c., London, 1801, 8vo. 9. 'Verses on the
>eath of Lord Nelson,' 1806. 10. < Thoughts
pon the present Condition of the Stage, and
pon the construction of a New Theatre,'
non., London, 1808, 8vo ; a new edition,
ith additions (appendix), London, 1809,
vo. 11. ' Miscellanies,' London, 1820, 8vo,
rivately printed.

[Annual Biography and Obituary for 1826,
3. 291-319; Annual Kegister, 1825, App. to
hron. pp. 277-9; Gent. Mag. 1825, vol. xcv.
t. ii. pp. 369-71 ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cun-
inghain ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill,
r. 113-14, 246-8; Jesse's George Selwyn and
is Contemporaries ; Sir G. 0. Trevelyan's Early
istory of Charles James Fox ; Life of Henry
rattan by his son, 1839, ii. 153, 182-213; Lecky's
.1st. of England, vol. iv. chap. xvii. ; Morris's
ife of Byron ; Doyle's OmcialBaronage, i. 332-3 ;
)llins's Peerage, 1812, iii. 508-9; Notes and
.ueries, 7th ser. viii. 208, 331 ; London Gazettes;
[artin's Catalogue of Privately Printed Books,
854; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.

HOWARD, SIE GEORGE (1720?-
796), field-marshal, was son of Lieutenant-
eneral Thomas Howard. His father, nephew
I Francis, lord Howard of Effingham (see
DOLLINS, Peerage, vol. iv.), entered the army
n 1703 ; was taken prisoner at Almanza
n 1707; was detained two years in France;
ecarne lieutenant-colonel of the 24th foot
nder Marlborough ; was dismissed for his
political opinions ; was reinstated by George I ;
urchased the colonelcy of the 24th foot in

VOL. XXVIII.

1717; became colonel 3rd buffs in 1737; was
a lieutenant-general at Dettingen ; and died
in Sackville Street, London, 31 March 1753,
leaving by his wife Mary, only daughter of
Dr. Morton, bishop of Meath, a family in-
cluding four sons.

George Howard obtained his first com-
mission in his father's regiment in Ireland
in 1725, and rose to the lieutenant-colonelcy
3rd buffs 2 April 1744. He commanded the
buffs at the battles of Fontenoy, Falkirk, and
Culloden. Chambers says that he merited
c everlasting execration ' by his treatment of
those to whom Lord Loudoun had promised
indemnity after Culloden (Hist. Rebellion in
Scotland,174:5-Q,rev. ed. p. 328). On another
page, speaking of a wager with General Henry
Hanley, Chambers confuses him with Major-
general (Sir) Charles Howard [q. v.] Howard
commanded the buffs at the battle of Val,
and in the Rochfort expedition ten years
later. He succeeded his father as colonel of
the regiment 21 Aug. 1749. He appears to
have been on the home staff, under Sir John
Ligonier, during the earlier part of the seven
years' war. He commanded a brigade under
Lord Granby in Germany in 1760-2, at War-
burg, the relief of Wesel, and elsewhere. He
was deputed by the Duke of Newcastle in
May 1762 to confer with Prince Ferdinand
of Brunswick concerning the expenses of the
allied troops (Addit. MS. 32938, f. 255), and
signed the convention of BrunckerMuhlwith
the French general Guerchy in the September
following. In some accounts he is again con-
fused with Sir Charles Howard, who was
senior to Granby, and was not employed in
Germany. He was made K.B. and transferred
to the colonelcy 7th dragoons in 1763. He
was governor of Minorca in 1766 -8 ; and sat
in parliament for Lostwithiel in 1762-6, and
for Stamford from 1768 until his death.
Wraxall states (Memoirs, iii. 202) that in
1784, when General Henry Seymour Conway
[q. v.] resigned the office of commander-in-
chief with a seat in the cabinet (to which
he had been appointed under the Rocking-
ham administration), George Howard was
appointed to succeed him, but neither Howard
nor the Duke of Richmond, who went to the
ordnance at the same time, had seats in
Pitt's new cabinet. Howard's appointment,
if made, was never publicly recognised, the
office of commander-in-chief remaining in
abeyance until the reappointment, in 1794,
of Jeffrey Amherst, lord Amherst [q. v.], the
adjutant-general, William Fawcett [q.v.],
being in the meantime the ostensible head
of the army-staff under the king. Wraxall
describes Howard as f a man of stature and
proportions largely exceeding the ordinary

Howard

18

Howard

size ... an accomplished courtier and a gal-
lant soldier/ and adds that in the house he
was understood to .be the mouthpiece of the
king's personal opinions {Memoirs, ut supra).
Howard had wealth and a more than ordinary
share of public honours and preferment. Be-
sides his general's pay, his red ribbon and the
colonelcy of the 1st or king's dragoon guards,
to which he was transferred in 1779, he was
a privy councillor, an honorary D.C.L. Oxon.
(7 July 1773), and was governor of both
Chelsea Hospital and of Jersey at one time.
He was advanced to the rank of field-mar-
shal in 1793. He died at his residence in
Grosvenor Square, London, 16 July 1796.

Howard married, first, Lady Lucy Went-
worth, sister of the Earl of Sheffield, who
died in 1771 leaving issue ; secondly, Eliza-
beth, widow of the second Earl of Effingham.
[Collins's Peerage, 1812 ed., vol. iv., under
'Effingham;' Cannon's Hist. Kec. 3rd Buffs;
Cal. State Papers, Home Office, 1766-9, under
'Howard, George;' Ann. Keg. 1760-2; Gent.
Mag. 1796, pt. ii. p. 621 ; Howard's Corresp.
with the Duke of Newcastle is in Brit. Mus.
Add. MSS. 32852 f. 373, 32935 f. 176, 32937
f. 457, 32938 ff. 255, 293, a letter to Lord
Granby in 1760 is in 32911, f. 425, and one to
Sir J. Yorke in 1762, 32940,f. 126. Memorials of
a namesake, a certain Lieutenant-colonel George
Howard, a veteran officer of the 3rd foot-guards,
dated about 1740, are in the same collection.]

H. M. C.

HOWARD, GEORGE, sixth EARL or
CARLISLE (1773-1848), the eldest son of
Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle [q.v.],
was born in London on 17 Sept. 1773. He
was styled Lord Morpeth from 1773 to 1825.
He was educated at Eton and Christ Church,
Oxford, where he matriculated on 19 Oct.
1790, and was created M.A. 30 June 1792,
and D.C.L. 18 June 1799. At a by-elec-
tion in January 1795 he was returned in
the whig interest to the House of Commons
for the family borough of Morpeth, for which
he continued to sit until the dissolution in
October 1806. At the opening of the new
parliament in October 1796, Lord Morpeth
moved the address in the House of Commons
(Parl. Hist, xxxii. 1190-4), and in May 1797
he opposed Fox's motion for the repeal of the
Treason and Sedition Acts (ib. xxxiii. 630-1).
In February 1799 he spoke warmly in favour
of the union with Ireland, a measure which
he declared ' would, if effected, extinguish
all religious feuds and party animosities and
distinctions ' (ib, xxxiv. 501-2). On the
formation of the ministry of All the Talents
Morpeth was sworn a member of the privy
council (7 Feb. 1806), and appointed a com-
missioner for the affairs of India (11 Feb

1806). In July 1806 he introduced the In-
dian budget into the house (Parl. Debates,
vii. 1044-53), and at the general election in
November was returned for the county of
Cumberland, together with the tory candi-
date, John Lowther,while Sir Henry Fletcher,
the old whig member, lost his seat.

On the formation of the Duke of Portland's
ministry, in March 1807, Morpeth resigned
his post at the India board, and on 3 Feb.
1812 brought forward his motion on the
state of Ireland, in a speech in which he ad-
vocated l a sincere and cordial conciliation
with the catholics.' The motion, after two
nights' debate, was defeated by a majority of
ninety-four (ib. xxi. 494-500, 669). In conse-
quence of the allusion to the Roman catholic^
claims in the speaker's speech at the close
of the previous session, Morpeth, in April
1814, brought forward a motion regulating
the conduct of the speaker at the bar of the
House of Lords, but was defeated by 274 to
106 (ib. xxvii. 465-75, 521-2). On 3 March
1817, while moving for a new writ for the
borough of St. Mawes, he paid a high anc
eloquent tribute to the memory of his frienc
Francis Horner [q. v.j (ib. xxxv. 841-4)'
In December 1819 he supported the govern'
ment on the third reading of the Seditious
Meetings Prevention Bill (ib. xli. 1078-81)
At the general election in March 1820 tht
whigs of Cumberland, being dissatisfied with
the political conduct of their member, put
up another candidate, and Morpeth retiree
from the poll at an early stage. In No-
vember 1824 he was appointed, through
Canning's influence, lord-lieutenant of the
East Riding of Yorkshire (London Gazettes
1824, pt. ii. 1929), and on 4 Sept. 1825 sue
ceeded his father as the sixth earl of Car
lisle. He took his seat in the House o
Lords for the first time on 21 March 182(
(Journals of the House of Lords, Iviii. 128}
and on 18 May 1827 was appointed chie
commissioner of woods and forests, with
seat in Canning's cabinet. On 16 July 1827
he succeeded the Duke of Portland as lore
privy seal, and continued to hold this pos
until the formation of the Duke of Welling
ton's administration in January 1828. When
the whigs came into power in Novembe
1830, Carlisle accepted a place in Lord Grey'
cabinet without office, and upon Lord Ripon'
resignation, in June 1834, was appointed t(
his old post of lord privy seal. On the dis
solution of the ministry in the following:
month, Carlisle retired altogether from poli-.
tical life, owing to ill-health, and spent the
remainder of his days principally in thej
country. He was invested with the order off
the Garter on 17 March 1837, and in the'

Howard

I 9

Howard

following year was appointed a trustee of
the British Museum. He resigned the lord-
lieutenancy of the East Riding in July 1847,
and dying at Castle Howard, near Malton,
on 7 Oct. 1848, aged 75, was buried in the
mausoleum in the park.

Carlisle married, on 21 March 1801, Lady
Georgiana Dorothy Cavendish, eldest daugh-
ter and coheiress of William, fifth duke
of Devonshire, by whom he had six sons
and six daughters. His wife survived him
several years, and died on 8 Aug. 1858,
aged 75. He was succeeded in the peerage
by his eldest son, George William Frederick
Howard [q. v.] Carlisle was an accomplished
scholar, and an amiable, high-minded man.
Of an exceedingly retiring disposition, he
took little part in the debates in either
house. His last speech, which is recorded
in l Hansard/ was delivered on 5 Oct. 1831
(Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. vii. 1329), seventeen
years before his death.

He was the author of the following con-
tributions to the i Anti- Jacobin : ' 1. ' Son-
net to Liberty' (No. v.) 2. The transla-
tion of the Marquis of Wellesley's Latin
verses contained in the preceding number
(No. vii.) 3. 'Ode to Anarchy' (No. ix.)'
4. ' A Consolatory Address to his Gunboats
by Citizen Muskein ' (No. xxvii.) 5. t Ode
to Director Merlin' (No. xxix.) 6. 'An
Affectionate Effusion of Citizen Muskein to
Havre de Grace ' (No. xxxii.) There is a
portrait of Carlisle by Sir Thomas Lawrence
at Castle Howard. His portrait, painted by
Sir Joshua Reynolds in 1786, was engraved
in the following year by Thomas Trotter
(Cat. of the Exhibition of Old Masters, 1878,
No. 372). An engraving after a painting by
J. Jackson, R. A., which includes his son Lord
Morpeth, and is at Castle Howard, will be
found in the second volume of Jerdan's ( Na-
tional Portrait Gallery,' 1831.

[Ferguson's Cumberland and Westmoreland
M.P.'s, 1871, pp. 384-5; Wilson's Biographical
Index to the present House of Commons, 1808,
pp. 172-3 ; Diary, and Correspondence of Lord
Colchester; Gent. Mag. 1801 pt. i. p. 275, 1848
pt. ii. 537-8, 1858 pt. ii. 317 ; Annual Register,
1848, App. to Chron. pp. 256-7; Times, 9 Oct.
1848; Illustrated London News, 14 Oct. 1848
(with portrait) ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 333-
334; Burke's Peerage, 1888, p. 248; Foster's
Alumni Oxonienses,ii. 698; Parliamentary His-
tory and Debates, 1795-1848; Official Return of
Members of Parliament, pt.ii. 192, 205, 220,231,
244, 259, 273.] Gr. F. R. B.

HOWARD, GEORGE WILLIAM
FREDERICK, seventh EAEL OF CAKLISLE
(1802-1864), eldest son of George Howard,
sixth earl of Carlisle [q. v.], by his wife,
Lady Georgiana Dorothy Cavendish, eldest

daughter of William, fifth duke of Devon-
shire, was born in Hill Street, Berkeley
Square, London, on 18 April 1802, and was
educated at Eton. He matriculated at Christ
Church, Oxford, on 15 Oct. 1819, and in 1821
obtained the university prizes for Latin and
English verse respectively. He took a first class
in classics in the following year, and graduated
B. A. 1823, M.A. 1827. On the death of his
grandfather in September 1825 his father
succeeded as the sixth earl, while he himself
became known by the courtesy title of Lord
Morpeth. In 1826 he accompanied his uncle
William, sixth duke of Devonshire, on his
mission to St. Petersburg to attend the coro-
nation of Emperor Nicholas. While abroad
he was returned at the general election in
June 1826 for the borough of Morpeth in
the whig interest. In a maiden speech on
5 March 1827 he seconded Sir Francis Bur-
dett's resolution for the relief of the Roman
catholic disabilities (Parl. Debates, new ser.
xvi. 849-54), and in April 1830 he supported
Robert Grant's motion for leave to bring in
a bill for the repeal of Jewish disabilities
(ib. xxiii. 1328-30). At the general election
in August 1830 Morpeth was returned at the
head of the poll for Yorkshire, and in March
1831 spoke in favour of the ministerial Re-
form Bill, which he described as 'a safe,
wise, honest, and glorious measure ' (ib. 3rd
ser. ii. 1217-20). At the general election in
May 1831 he was again returned for York-
shire, and in the succeeding general election
in December of the following year was elected
one of the members for the West Riding,
which constituency he continued to repre-
sent until the dissolution in June 1841. In
February 1835 Morpeth proposed an amend-
ment to the address, which was carried
against the government by a majority of
seven (ib. xxvi. 165-73, 410), and upon the
formation of Lord Melbourne's second ad-
ministration in April 1835 he was appointed
chief secretary for Ireland. His re-election
for the West Riding was unsuccessfully op-
posed by the Hon. J. S. Wortley (afterwards
second Baron Wharncliffe) in the tory in-
terest. On 20 May 1835 Morpeth was ad-
mitted to the English privy council, and in the
following month introduced the Irish Tithe
Bill in a speech which raised his reputation
in the house (ib. xxviii. 1319-44). He held
the difficult post of chief secretary for Ire-
land for more than six years during the lord-
lieutenancies of the Marquis of Normanby and
Earl Fortescue. During this time he carried
through the House of Commons the Irish
Tithe Bill, the Irish Municipal Reform Bill,
and the Irish Poor Law Bill, and showed,
contrary to expectation, that he was perfectly

^

Howard

20

Howard

able to hold his own in the stormy debates
of the day. He treated the Irish party with
considerable tact, and did his best to carry
out the policy initiated by Thomas Drum-
mond (1797-1840) [q. v.] Morpeth was ad-
mitted to the cabinet in February 1839, upon
the retirement of Charles Grant, afterwards
created Baron Glenelg. At the general elec-
tion in July 1841 he was defeated in the
West Riding, and in September resigned
office with the rest of his colleagues. Shortly
afterwards Morpeth spent a year in North
America and Canada. During his absence
he was nominated a candidate for the city of
Dublin at a by-election in January 1842,
but was defeated by his tory opponent. At
a by-election in February 1846 he was re-
turned unopposed for the West Riding, and
upon the downfall of Sir Robert Peel's second
administration in June 1846 was appointed
chief commissioner of woods and forests
(7 July) with a seat in Lord John Russell's
first cabinet. He was sworn in as lord-lieu-
tenant of the East Riding on 22 July 1847,
and at the general election in the following
month was once more returned for the West
Riding, this time with Richard Cobden as a
colleague. In February 1848 Morpeth re-
introduced his bill for promoting the public
health (ib. 3rd ser. xcvi. 385-403), which be-
came law at the close of the session (11 & 12
Viet. c. 63). On the death of his father
in October 1848 Morpeth succeeded as the
seventh earl of Carlisle, and took his seat in
the House of Lords on 1 Feb. 1849 (Journals
of the House of Lords, Ixxxi. 4). On the ap-
pointment of Lord Campbell as lord chief
justice of England, Carlisle became chan-
cellor of the duchy of Lancaster (6 March
1850). On the accession of Lord Derby to
power in February 1852 Carlisle resigned
office. He was installed rector of the uni-
versity of Aberdeen on 31 March 1853, and
in the following summer began a twelve-
month's continental trip.

On 7 Feb. 1855 Carlisle was invested with
the order of the Garter, and in the same
month was appointed by Lord Palmerston
lord-lieutenant of Ireland. He retained this
office until February 1858, and resumed it
on Palmerston's return to office in June 1859.
Ill-health compelled his final retirement in
October 1864. He died at Castle Howard
on 5 Dec. 1864, aged 62, and was buried in
the family mausoleum. He never married,
and was succeeded by his brother, the Hon.
and Rev. William George Howard, rector of
Londesborough, Yorkshire. Carlisle was able
and kind-hearted, with cultivated tastes and
great fluency of speech. Without command-
ing abilities or great strength of will, his

gentleness endeared him to all those with
whom he came into contact. As lord-lieu-
tenant he devoted his efforts to improve the
agriculture and manufactures of Ireland, and
was successful and popular there.

At Castle Howard there is a head of the
earl in chalk, which has been engraved by
F. Holl, also a large miniature by Carrick,
and a small full-length water-colour portrait
painted when Howard was in Greece. A
portrait by John Partridge is in the possession
of Lady Taunton. A bronze statue of Carlisle
by J. H. Foley was erected by public sub-
scription in Phoenix Park, Dublin, in 1870,
and in the same year another statue by the
same artist was erected on Brampton Moat,
Carlisle. There is a bust of Carlisle by Foley
in the town hall at Morpeth; another, when
Lord Morpeth, at Castle Howard ; and a third,
also by Foley, at Castle Howard, executed
when Howard was lord lieutenant. A me-
morial column was erected upon Bulmer
Hill, at the edge of the Carlisle estate.

Carlisle presided at the Shakespeare ter-
centenary at Stratford-on-Avon in April 1864.
He took a great interest in mechanics' insti-
tutes, and established a reformatory upon his
own estate at Castle Howard. He was the
author of the following works : 1. ' Eleusis ;
poema Cancellarii praemio donatum, et in
Theatro Sheldoniano recitatum die Jul. iv
A.D. 1821' [Oxford, 1821], 8vo. 2. ' Pses-
tum : a Prize Poem recited in the Thea-
tre, Oxford, in the year 1821 ' [Oxford,
1821], 8vo. 3. ' The Last of the Greeks ; or
the Fall of Constantinople, a Tragedy ' [in
five acts, and in verse], London, 1828, 8vo.
4. ' Sanitary Reform. Speech ... in the
House of Commons ... 30 March 1847, on
moving for leave to bring in a Bill for Im-
proving the Health of Towns in England,'
London, 1847, 8vo. 5. < Public Health Bill.
Speech ... in the House of Commons . . .
10 Feb. 1848, on moving for leave to bring
in a Bill for Promoting the Public Health/
London, 1848, 8vo. 6. 'Two Lectures on
the Poetry of Pope, and on his own Travels
in America . . . delivered to the Leeds Me-
chanics' Institution and Literary Society,
December 5th and 6th, 1850,' London, 1851,
8vo ; the lecture on Pope was reviewed by
De Quincey. 7. ' Diary in Turkish and Greek
Waters,' London, 1854, 8vo, edited by C. C.
Felton, Boston [U.S.], 1855, 8vo. 8. < The
Second Vision of Daniel. A Paraphrase in
Verse,' London, 1858, 4to.

Carlisle was a frequent contributor in prose
and verse to the annuals of the day, and de-
livered a number of addresses and lectures.
His ' Lectures and Addresses in Aid of Popular
Education,' &c., form the twenty-fifth volume

Howard

21

Howard

of the ' Travellers Library ' (London, 1856,
8vo), while his 'Vice-regal Speeches and Ad-
dresses, Lectures, and Poems ' were collected
and edited by J. J. Gaskin (Dublin, 1866, 8vo,
with portrait). A collection of his poems,
* selected by his sisters,' was published in j
1869 (London, 8vo). Carlisle wrote a pre- '
face to an English edition of Mrs. Stowe's
' Uncle Tom's Cabin ' (London, 1853, 8vo).

[Lonsdale's Worthies of Cumberland the
Howards, 1872, with portrait, pp. 125-88; Mar- '
tineau's Biographical Sketches, 1869, pp. 131-42 ;
"Walpole's History of England, vols. iii. iv. ;
Gent. Mag. 1865, new ser. xviii. 99-101 ; Ann.
Eeg. 1864, pt. ii. pp. 183-4 ; Times, 6 and 14 Dec.
1864; Illustrated London News, 17 Dec. 1864;
Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, pp. 81, 89;
Alumni Oxon. 1888, ii. 699 ; Historical Eegister
of the University of Oxford, 1888, pp. 138, 147,
326; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 334-5;
Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 125; Official Eeturn
of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 305,
322, 335, 346, 358, 372, 390, 406; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] G. F. E. B.

HOWARD, GORGES EDMOND (1715-
1786), miscellaneous writer, son of Francis
Howard, captain of dragoons, by his wife,
Elizabeth Jackson, was born at Coleraine on
28 Aug. 1715. He was educated at Thomas
Sheridan's school at Dublin. After brief
service as apprentice in the exchequer at
Dublin, Howard enlisted in an infantry regi-
ment, but at the end of a year returned to
the exchequer, became a solicitor, and ac-
quired a minute knowledge of legal procedure,
as well as of the complicated systems of the
exchequer, revenue, and forfeiture depart-
ments. He secured a lucrative business as a
solicitor and land agent, and published pro-
fessional works by which he lost money,
although they were highly commended by
competent critics. His laborious efforts at
the same time to achieve reputation as a poet,
dramatist, and literary moralist failed sig-
nally. The pertinacity with which he wrote
and printed contemptible tragedies, none of
which were acted, and occasional verse, led
to the publication of facetious satires, written
mainly by Robert Jephson [q. v.] in 1771.
They appeared in the form of a mock corre-
spondence in verse between Howard and his
friend George Faulkner, the printer [q. v.]
The text was copiously supplemented with
foot-notes, in which the confused and jumbled
styles of Howard and Faulkner were success-
fully imitated. The satires passed through
many editions at Dublin, and were believed
to have been partially inspired by the vice-
roy, Lord Townshend, who was personally
acquainted with Howard and Faulkner.
Howard's dramatic compositions formed the

subject of an ironical letter addressed by
Edmund Burke to Garrick in 1772. As a
law official Howard rendered valuable ser-
vices to government, which were scantily
rewarded. He was active in promoting struc-
tural improvements in Dublin, having some
skill as an architect, and the freedom of the
city was conferred on him in 1766. He was
among the earliest of the protestant advo-
cates for the partial relaxation of the penal
laws against Roman catholics in Ireland, and
members of that church presented him with
a handsome testimonial. He died in affluen
circumstances at Dublin in June 1786.

His published literary works, apart from
contributions to periodical literature, were :

1. ' A Collection of Apothegms and Maxims
for the Good Conduct of Life, selected from
the most Eminent Authors, with some newly
formed and digested under proper heads,' Dub-
lin, 1767, 8vo, dedicated to the king and queen.

2. ' Almeyda, or the Rival Kings,' Dublin,
1769, 8vo ; a tragedy adapted from Hawkes-
worth's ; Almoran and Hamet.' 3. ' The Siege
of Tamor,' Dublin, 1773, 8vo and 12mo, a
tragedy. 4. ' The Female Gamester,' Dublin,
1778, 12mo. 5. ( Miscellaneous Works in
Verse and Prose,' with a portrait, Dublin,
1782, 8vo, 3 vols.

Howard's professional works are : 1. < Trea-
tise of the Rules and Practice of the Pleas
Side of the Exchequer in Ireland,' 2 vols. 8vo,
Dublin, 1759. 2. l A Treatise on the Rules
and Practice of the Equity Side of the Ex-
chequer in Ireland, with the several Statutes
relative thereto, as also several Adjudged
Cases on the Practice in Courts of Equity
both in England and Ireland,with the Reasons
and Origin thereof, in many instances as they
arose from the Civil Law of the Romans, or
the Canon and Feudal Laws.' Inscribed to
the chancellor, treasurer, lord chief baron,
and barons of the court of exchequer, 2 vols.
8vo, Dublin, 1760. 3. < The Rules and Prac-
tice of the High Court of Chancery in Ire-
land,' 8vo, Dublin, 1772. 4. ' A Supplement
to the Rules and Practice of the High Court
of Chancery in Ireland lately published. In-
scribed to James, Lord Baron Lifford, Lord
Chancellor of Ireland/ 8vo, Dublin, 1774.
5. ' Special Cases on the Laws against the
further growth of Popery in Ireland,' 8vo,
Dublin, 1775. 6. ' An Abstract and Common
Place of all the Irish, British, and English
Statutes relative to the Revenue of Ireland,
and the Trade connected therewith. Al-
phabetically digested under their respective
proper titles. With several Special Prece-
dents of information, &c., upon the said
Statutes and other matters, never before pub-
lished. Inscribed to the Earl of Buckingham

Howard

22

Howard

shire, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland,' 2 vols.'4to,
Dublin, 1779.

[Hibernian Mag., Dublin, 1786; Baker'sBio-
graphia Dramatica; Garrick's Private Corre-
spondence, 1831 ; Hist, of the City of Dublin,
vol. ii. 1859; The Batchelor, 1772.1 J. T. G.

HO WARD, HENRIETTA, COUNTESS or
SUFFOLK (1681-1767), mistress to George II,
born in 1681, was eldest daughter of Sir
Henry Hobart, of Blickling, Norfolk, bart.,
by Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Joseph
Maynard, son of Sir John Maynard, commis-
sioner of the great seal in the reign of Wil-
liam III. She was married, Lord Hervey tells
us, ' very young ' to Charles Howard, third son
of Henry, fifth earl of Suffolk, whom Hervey
describes as ' wrong-headed, ill-tempered, ob-
stinate, drunken, extravagant, brutal.' The
date of the marriage remains undetermined.
Being poor for their station the pair went to
live in Hanover towards the close of Queen
Anne's reign, with the view of ingratiating
themselves with the future sovereigns of
England. Even there, however, they were
sometimes in great straits for money, Mrs.
Howard on one occasion selling her hair to
pay for a dinner for the ministry. On the ac-
cession of the elector to the English throne as
George I, Howard was appointed his groom
of the bedchamber, and his wife bedchamber-
woman to the Princess of Wales (BoTEK,
Poltt. State of Great Britain,. 347,475).
The rooms which in this capacity she occupied
in St. James's Palace and, after the expulsion
of the prince, at Leicester House were the
favourite place of reunion for the prince and
princess and their little court. Pope and
Gay were frequently to be found there, and
Swift when he was in England. The Prince
of Wales soon made advances to Mrs. Howard,
and was graciously received, and Howard's
efforts to remove his wife from the prince's
household proved ineffectual. In 1724 Mrs.
Howard built herself a villa at Marble Hill,
Twickenham, where she was a near neigh-
bour of Pope. The house was designed by
Lords Burlington and Pembroke, the gardens
were laid out by Pope and Lord Bathurst.
The Prince of Wales contributed 12,000/.
towards the cost. Pope, Swift, and Arbuth-
not took it in turns to act as her major-domo.
On his accession to the throne George II
quieted Howard with an annuity of 1,200/.,
and installed his wife in St. James's Palace
as his lady favourite. She was formally sepa-
rated from her husband, who made a settle-
ment upon her.

In Lord Peterborough Mrs. Howard had
an admirer of a very different stamp from
George II. It is not clear when their intimacy
commenced, how long it lasted, or whether

it was ever carried beyond the bounds of
flirtation. It seems, however, from the cor-
respondence which passed between them,
and which includes forty letters from Peter-
borough, written in the most romantic strain,
to have been of some duration. All the
letters are undated, but they are probably to
be referred to the reign of George I.

For some time after the accession of
George II Mrs. Howard was much courted by
those who thought the king would be governed
by her. This, however, ceased when it became
apparent that the queen's influence was to pre-
vail. Her society continued nevertheless to
be cultivated by the wits and the opposition.
About 1729 she began to decline in favour
with the king, but poverty compelled her to
keep her post. On the death of Edward,
eighth earl of Suffolk, without issue, 22 June
1731, Howard succeeded to the earldom, and
Lady Suffolk was thereupon advanced to the
post of groom of the stole to the queen, with a
salary of 800/. a year (BoYEK, Polit. State of
Great Britain, xli. 652). Her circumstances
were further improved by the death of her
husband (28 Sept. 1733), and in the follow-
ing year she retired from court. In 1735
she married the Hon. George Berkeley,
youngest son of the second earl of Berkeley,
with whom she lived happily until his death,
16 Jan. 1747. She began to grow deaf in
middle life, and in her later years almost lost
her hearing. Nevertheless Horace Walpole
loved much to gossip with her in the autumn
evenings. She died on 26 July 1767 in
comparative poverty, leaving, besides Marble
Hill, property to the value of not more than
20,000/. By her first husband she had issue
an only son, who succeeded to the earldom,
and died without issue in 1745. She had no
children by her second husband. Horace
Walpole describes her as ' of a just height,
well made, extremely fair, with the finest
light brown hair,' adding that ' her mental
qualifications were by no means shining'
(Reminiscences, cxxvii.) Elsewhere he says
that she was l sensible, artful, agreeable, but
had neither sense nor art enough to make
him [George II] think her so agreeable as
his wife ' (Memoirs, ed. Lord Holland, 1847,
i. 177 ; cf. CHESTERFIELD, Letters, ed. Mahon,
ii. 440). Pope wrote in her honour the well-
known verses ' On a certain Lady at Court,'
and Peterborough the song ' I said to my heart
between sleeping and waking.' Both praise
her reasonableness and her wit. Swift, in his
somewhat ill-natured ' Character' of her, also
recognises her wit and beauty, represents
her as a latitudinarian in religion, a consum-
mate courtier, and by so much the worse
friend, and ' upon the whole an excellent

Howard

Howard

companion for men of the best accomplish-
ments who have nothing to ask.' Except
the contribution towards the cost of Marble
Hill she took little from George II, either
as king or prince, except snubs and slights;
and the queen avenged herself for her hus-
band's infidelity by humiliating her, employ-
ing her until she became Countess of Suffolk
in servile offices about her person. ' It hap-
pened more than once,' writes Horace Walpole
(Reminiscences, cxxix.), 'that the king, while
the queen was dressing, has snatched off the
handkerchief, and, turning rudely to Mrs.
Howard, has cried, " Because you have an
ugly neck yourself, you hide the queen's." '
Nor was she able to do much to advance her
friends. For Gay she could procure only the
place of gentleman-usher to the Princess
Louisa, which, though worth 2001. a year, he
declined. She obtained, however, an earl-
dom for her brother [see HOBAKT, JOHN,
first EAKL OF BUCKINGHAMSHIKE]. She
was strictly truthful, and in conversation
minutely accurate to the point of tedious-
ness. She behaved with such extreme pro-
priety that her friends affected to suppose
that her relations with the king were merely
platonic. A selection from her correspond-
ence, entitled ' Letters to and from Henrietta,
Countess of Suffolk, and her second husband,
the Hon. George Berkeley, from 1712 to
1767,' was edited anonymously by John Wil-
son Croker in 1824, 2 vols. 8vo. The corre-
spondence, which comprises letters from Pope,
Swift, Gay, Peterborough, Bolingbroke, Ches-
terfield, Horace Walpole, the Duchess of
Marlborough, and Lady Hervey, deals mainly
with private affairs, and sheds little light on
politics. The volume contains an engraving
of her portrait preserved at Blickling.

[Blomefield's Norfolk, ed. 1805,vi.402; Gent
Mag. 1 767, p. 383 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges,
iii. 159, iv. 368; Horace Walpole's Reminiscences
in Cunningham's edition of his Letters ; Horace
Walpole's Memoirs, ed. Lord Holland, 1847 ;
Hervey's Memoirs ; Pope's Correspondence, ed.
Elwin and Courthope ; Chesterfield's Letters;
Coxe's Memoirs of Sir Robert Walpole, i. 279 et
seq.; Suffolk Correspondence, ed. Croker; Swift's
Memoirs, ed. Scott. Her relations with Lord
Peterborough are discussed in Russell's Earl of
Peterborough and Monmouth.] J. M. R.

HOWARD, HENKY, EAKL OP SURREY
(1517 P-1547), poet, born about 1517, was
eldest son of Lord Thomas Howard, after-
wards third duke of Norfolk (1473 F-1554)
[q. v.], by his second wife, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham.
Thomas Howard, second duke of Norfolk
[q. v.J, was his grandfather, and he was
usually known in youth as * Henry Howard

of Kenninghall,' one of his grandfather's re-
sidences in Norfolk, which may have been his
birthplace. He spent each winter and spring,
until he was seven, at his father's house,
Stoke Hall, Suffolk, and each summer with
his grandfather at Hunsdon, Hertfordshire.
On the death of the latter in 1524 his father
became Duke of Norfolk, and he was thence-
forth known by the courtesy title of Earl of
Surrey. He was with his family at Kenning-
hall between 1524 and 1529. On 23 July
1529 he visited the priory of Butley, Suffolk,
, with his father, who was negotiating the sale
1 of Staverton Park to the prior. Surrey was
carefully educated, studying classical and
modern literature, and making efforts in verse
from an early age. L eland was tutor to his
brother Thomas about 1525, and may have
given him some instruction. John Clerk (d.
1552) [q. v.], who was domesticated about
the same time with the family, seems to have
been his chief instructor. In dedicating his
'Treatise of Nobility' (1543) to Norfolk,
Clerk commends translations which Surrey
made in his childhood from Latin, Italian,
and Spanish. In December 1529 Henry VIII
asked the Duke of Norfolk to allow Surrey
to become the companion of his natural son,
Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond [q. v.],
who was Surrey's junior by sixteen months
(BAPST, pp. 164-5). He thus spent, in the
words of his own poems, his ' childish
years ' (1530 to 1532) at Windsor ' with a
king's son.' As early as 1526 Norfolk pur-
i chased the wardship of Elizabeth, daughter
i of John, second lord Marney, with a view to
marrying her to Surrey. But at the end of
! 1529 Anne Boleyn urged Henry VIII to
affiance his daughter, the Princess Mary, to
the youth. On 14 Sept. 1530 Chappuys, the
imperial ambassador in London, wrote to his
master for instructions as to the attitude he
should assume towards the scheme. But in
October Anne Boleyn's views changed, aad
she persuaded the duke, who reluctantly con-
sented, to arrange for Surrey's marriage with
Frances, daughter of John Vere, fifteenth earl
of Oxford. The contract was signed on 13 Feb.
1531-2, and the marriage took place before
April, but on account of their youth hus-
band and wife did not live together till
1 535. In October 1532 Surrey accompanied
Henry VIII and the Duke of Richmond to
Boulogne, when the English king had an
interview with Francis I. In accordance
with arrangements then made, Richmond and
Surrey spent eleven months at the French
court . Francis first entertained them at Chan-
tilly, and in the spring of 1533 they travelled
with him to the south. The king's sons were
their constant companions, and Surrey im-

Howard

Howard

pressed the king and the princes very favour-
ably. In July 1533 Pope Clement VII tried
to revive the project of a marriage between
Surrey and Princess Mary, in the belief that
he might thus serve the interests of Queen
Catherine. Surrey returned to London to
carry the fourth sword before the king at the
coronation of Anne Boleyn in June 1533,
and finally quitted France in September 1533
(Chron. of Calais, 1846, Camden Soc., p. 41),
when Richmond came home to marry Sur-
rey's sister Mary. In March 1534 Surrey's
mother separated from his father on the ground
of the duke's adultery with Elizabeth Hol-
land, an attendant in the duke's nursery. In
the long domestic quarrel Surrey sided with
his father, and was denounced by his mother
as an ' ungracious son ' (WOOD, Letters of
Illustrious Ladies, ii. 225). In 1535 Surrey's
wife joined him at Kenninghall. He was in
pecuniary difficulties at the time, and bor-
rowed money of John Reeve, abbot of Bury,
in June.

At Anne Boleyn's trial (15 May 1536)
Surrey acted as earl marshal in behalf of his
father, who presided by virtue of his office of
lord treasurer (cf. WRIOTHESLEY, Chron. i.
37). On 22 July 1536 his friend and brother-
in-law, Richmond, died, and he wrote with
much feeling of his loss. He accompanied
his father to Yorkshire to repress the rebellion
known as the Pilgrimage of Grace in October
1536. A report went abroad that Surrey
{ ecretly sympathised with the insurgents, and
in June 1537 he struck a courtier who repeated
the rumour in the park at Hampton Court.
The privy council ordered him into confine-
ment atWindsor, and there he devoted himself
chiefly to writing poetry. He was released
before 12 Nov. 1537, when he was a principal
mourner in the funeral procession of Jane
Seymour from Hampton to Windsor. On
New-year's day 1538 he presented Henry VIII
with three gilt bowls and a cover. Early in

1539 there was some talk at court of sending
Surrey into Cleves to assist in arranging the
treaty for the marriage of Henry VIII with
Anne of Cleves, and later in the year he was
employed to organise the defence of Norfolk,
in view of a threatened invasion. On 3 May

1540 Surrey distinguished himself at the
jousts held at Westminster to celebrate the
marriage of Henry with Anne of Cleves (cf.
ib. i. 118). Later in the year he rejoiced
openly over the fall of Cromwell, which re-
stored his father's influence with the king.
On 21 May 1541 Surrey was installed knight
of the Garter, and in September was ap-
pointed steward of the university of Cam-
bridge, in succession to Cromwell. On 8 Dec.

1541 he was granted many manors in Suffolk

and Norfolk, most of which he subsequently
sold, and in February 1541-2, in order appa-
rently to clear himself from the suspicions
which attached to many of his kinsmen at
the time, he attended the execution of his
cousin, Queen Catherine Howard.

In a recorded conversation which took
place between two of Cromwell's agents in
1539, Surrey was described by one of the in-
terlocutors as ' the most foolish proud boy that
is in England.' It was urged in reply that the
earl was wise, and that, although his pride was
great, experience would correct it (Archeeo-
logia, xxiii. 62). That he could ill control
his temper, and that his pride in his ancestry
passed reasonable bounds, there is much to
prove elsewhere. In 1542 he quarrelled with
one John a Leigh, and was committed to the
Fleet by the privy council. In a petition
for release he attributed his conduct to ' the
fury of reckless youth,' and promised hence-
forward to bridle his ' heady will.' On 7 Aug.
he was released on entering into recognisances
in ten thousand marks to be of good beha-
viour, and he accompanied his father on the
expedition into Scotland in October. In the
same month the death of Sir Thomas Wyatt
the elder [q. v.] inspired a pathetic elegy by
Surrey. But Surrey, although a student of
Wyatt's literary work, was not personally
very intimate with him. In political and
religious questions they took opposite sides.
Wyatt's son and Surrey were, however, well
known to each other.

On 1 April 1543 Surrey was charged before
the privy council with having eaten flesh in
Lent, and with having broken at night the
windows of citizens' houses and of churches
in the city of London by shooting small
pebbles at them with a stone-bow. A ser-
vant, Pickering, and the younger Wyatt were
arrested as his accomplices. On the first
charge he pleaded a license ; he admitted his
guilt on the second accusation, but subse-
quently, in a verse * satire against the citizens
of London,' made the eccentric defence that
he had been scandalised by the irreligious life
led by the Londoners, and had endeavoured
by his attack on their windows to prepare
them for divine retribution. According to
the evidence of a Mistress Arundel, whose
house Surrey and his friends were accustomed
to frequent for purposes of amusement, the
affair was a foolish practical joke. The ser-
vants of the house hinted in their deposition
that Surrey demanded of his friends the signs
of respect usual only in the case of princes.
Surrey was sent to the Fleet prison for a few
months.

In October 1543 Surrey, fully restored to
the king's favour, joined the army under Sir

Howard

Howard

John Wallop, which was engaged with the
emperor's forces in besieging Landrecy, then
in the hands of the French. Charles V, in
a letter to Henry VIII, praised Surrey's
'gentil cueur' (21 Oct.). The campaign
closed in November, and Surrey returned to
England, after taking leave of the emperor in
a special audience at Valenciennes (18 Nov.)
Henry received him kindly, and made him
his cupbearer. In February 1544 he was
directed to entertain one of the emperor's
generals, the Duke de Najera, on a visit to
England. He was then occupying himself in
building a sumptuous house, Mount Surrey,
near Norwich, on the site of the Benedictine
priory of St. Leonards, and there, or at his
father's house at Lambeth, Hadrianus Junius
resided with him as tutor to his sons, and
Thomas Churchyard the poet as a page. Mount
Surrey was destroyed in the Norfolk insurrec-
tion of 1549 (cf. BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, iv.
427). In June 1544 he was appointed mar-
shal of the army which was despatched to
besiege Montreuil. The vanguard was com-
manded by Norfolk, Surrey's father, who
wrote home enthusiastically of his son's
bravery. On 19 Sept. Surrey was wounded
in a futile attempt to storm Montreuil, and
his life was only saved by the exertions of
his friend Thomas Clere. When the siege
was raised a few days later, Surrey removed
to Boulogne, which Henry VIII had just cap-
tured in person, and seems to have returned
to England with his father in December. On
St. George's day 1545 he attended a chapter
of the Garter at St. James's Palace, and in
July 1545 he was at Kenninghall.

In August Surrey was sent in command
of five thousand men to Calais. On 26 Aug.
he was appointed commander of Guisnes, and
in the following month the difficult post of
commander of Boulogne was bestowed on
him, in succession to William, lord Grey de
Wilton [q. v.], together with the office of
lieutenant-general of the king by land and
sea in all the English possessions on the con-
tinent (RYMEK, Fcedera, xv. 3 Sept.) Surrey
actively superintended many skirmishes near
Boulogne, but he was reprimanded by Henry
(6 Nov.) for exposing himself to needless
danger. In his despatches home he strongly
urged Henry VIII to use every effort to retain
Boulogne, but his father, writing to him from
Windsor on 27 Sept., warned him that his
emphatic letters on the subject were resented
by many members of the council, and were not
altogether to the liking of the king. In Decem-
ber he paid a short visit to London to consult
with the king in council. In January 1545-6
the French marched from Montreuil with the
intention of revictualling a fortress in the

neighbourhood of Boulogne. Surrey inter-
cepted them at St. Etienne; a battle fol-
lowed, and the English forces were defeated.
In his despatch to the king, Surrey fully
acknowledged his defeat, and Henry sent a
considerate reply (18 Jan. 1546). Early in
March his request that his wife might join him
at Boulogne was refused, on the ground that
'trouble and disquietness unmeet for woman's
imbecillities ' were approaching. A week later
Secretary Paget announced that Edward Sey-
mour, lord Hertford, and Lord Lisle were
to supersede him in his command. Surrey
and Hertford had long been pronounced
enemies, and Hertford's appointment to
Boulogne destroyed all hope of reconcilia-
tion. Negotiations which proved fruitless
were pending at the time for the marriage of
Surrey's sister, the widowed duchess of Rich-
mond, to Hertford's brother, Sir Thomas Sey-
mour. Surrey sarcastically denounced the
scheme as a farce, and he indignantly scouted
his father's suggestion that his own infant
children might be united in marriage with
members of Hertford's family. On 14 July
Surrey complained to Paget that two of his
servants, whom he had appointed to minor
posts at Boulogne, had been discharged, and
that false reports were abroad that he had
personally profited by their emoluments. In
August 1546 he took part in the reception at
Hampton Court of ambassadors from France.
In December Henry was known to be
dying, and speculation was rife at court as
to who should be selected by the king to fill
the post of protector or regent during the
minority of Prince Edward. The choice was
admitted to lie between Surrey's father and
Hertford. Surrey loudly asserted that his
father alone was entitled to the office. Not
only the Seymours and their dependents,
but William, lord Grey of Wilton, whom he
had superseded at Boulogne, his sister, and
many early friends whom his vanity had
offended, all regarded him at the moment
with bitter hostility. In December 1546
facts were brought by Sir Richard South-
well, an officer of the court at one time on
good terms with Surrey, to the notice of the
privy council, which gave his foes an oppor-
tunity of attack. Before going to Boulogne
Surrey had discussed with Sir Christopher
Barker, then Richmond Herald, his right to
include among his numerous quarterings the
arms of Edward the Confessor, which Ri-
chard II had permitted his ancestor, Thomas
Mowbray, duke of Norfolk, to bear. The Col-
lege of Arms, it was stated, forbade the pro-
posed alteration, but Surrey, in his anxiety
to prove the superiority of his own ancestry
to that of the Seymours or any of the new

Howard

Howard

nobility, caused the inhibited change in his
arms to be made on 7 Oct. 1546, when at his
father's house at Kenninghall. His sister
subsequently stated that he surmounted his
shield with what seemed to her ' much like a
close crown and a cipher, which she took to
be the king's cipher H.R.,' but this statement
received no corroboration. Moreover, by
virtue of his descent from Thomas of Brother-
ton, son of Edward I, Surrey, like all the
Howards, and like many other noblemen who
claimed royal descent, was entitled to quarter
the royal arms. Hertford and his adherents
affected to construe Surrey's adoption of new
arms into evidence of the existence of a trea-
sonable design. They declared, although
there is no extant proof of the allegation, that
Edward the Confessor's arms had always been
borne exclusively by the heir-apparent to the
crown, and that Surrey's action amounted to
a design to endanger Prince Edward's suc-
cession and to divert the crown into his own
hands. Norfolk, it must be remembered, had,
before Prince Edward's birth, been mentioned
as a possible heir to the throne. The council
at first merely summoned Surrey from Kenn-
inghall to confront Southwell, his accuser.
The earl passionately offered to fight South-
well (2 Dec.), and both were detained in cus-
tody. Other charges were soon brought be-
fore the council by Surrey's personal enemies.
According to a courtier, Sir Gawin Carew,
he had tried to persuade his sister to offer
herself* as the king's mistress, so that she
might exercise the same power over him as
1 Madame d'Estampes did about the French
king.' Surrey had ironically given his sister
some such advice when he was angrily re-
buking her for contemplating marriage with
Sir Thomas Seymour. Another accuser de-
clared that Surrey affected foreign dress and
manners, and employed an Italian jester.
The council took these trivial matters
seriously, and on 12 Dec. Surrey and his
father were arrested and sent to the Tower.
Commissioners were sent on the same day
to Kenninghall to examine the Duchess of
Richmond and Elizabeth Holland, the duke's
mistress. Much that they said was in Norfolk's
favour, but the duchess recklessly corrobo-
rated the charges against her brother, assert-
ing in the course of her examination that Sur-
rey rigidly adhered to the old religion. Soon
after Surrey's arrest Henry VIII himself
drew up, with the aid of Chancellor Wriothes-
ley, a paper setting forth the allegations made
against him, and he there assumed, despite
the absence of any evidence, that Surrey had
definitely resolved to set Prince Edward aside,
when the throne was vacant, in his own
favour. On 13 Jan. 1546-7 Surrey was in-

dicted at the Guildhall before Lord Chan-
cellor Wriothesley and other privy coun-
cillors, and a jury of Norfolk men, of high
treason, under the act for determining the
succession (28 Hen. VIII. c. vii. sect. 12).
No testimony of any legal value was pro-
duced beyond the evidence respecting the
change in his arms. In a manly speech Sur-
rey denied that he had any treasonable in-
tention ; but he was proved guilty, was sen-
tenced to death, and was beheaded on Tower
Hill on 21 Jan. following. His personal pro-
perty was distributed among the Seymours
and their friends. Surrey's body was buried
in the church of All Hallows Barking, in
Tower Street, but was removed to the church
of Framlingham, Suffolk, by his son Henry,
who erected an elaborate monument there in
1614, and left money for its preservation. In
1835 his body was discovered lying directly
beneath his effigy.

Surrey left two sons, Thomas, fourth duke
of Norfolk [q. v.], and Henry, earl of North-
ampton [q. v.], and three daughters, Jane,
wife of Charles Neville, earl of Westmor-
land, Catherine, wife of Henry, lord Berke-
ley, and Margaret, wife of Henry, lord Scrope
of Bolton. His widow married a second hus-
band, Thomas Steyning of Woodford, Suffolk,
by whom she had a daughter Mary, wife of
Charles Seckford, and died at Soham Earl,
Suffolk, 30 June 1577.

According to a poem by Surrey, which he
entitled ' A Description and Praise of his
love Geraldine,' he had before his confine-
ment at Windsor in 1537 been attracted by
the beauty of Lady Elizabeth [q.v.], youngest
daughter of Gerald Fitzgerald, ninth earl of
Kildare [q. v.]

In 1537 Lady Elizabeth was only nine years
old. It has been assumed that most of Sur-
rey's ' songes and sonettes,' written between
this date and his death, were inspired by his
affection for her ; but only in the poem just
quoted does Surrey mention Geraldine as the
i name of his lady-love, and the insertion of
the name in the titles of other poems is an
unjustifiable license first taken by Dr. G. F.
Nott in his edition of Surrey's poems in 1815.
There is nothing to show positively that the
verses inscribed by Surrey to l his lady ' or
' his mistress ' were all addressed to the same
person. At least two poems celebrate a pass-
ing attachment to Anne, lady Hertford, who
discouraged his attentions (BAPST, p. 371 sq.) ;
but in any case his love-sonnets celebrate
a platonic attachment, and imitate Petrarch's
addresses to Laura. Surrey's married life
was regular. The poetic ' complaint ' by
Surrey in which a lady laments the absence
of her lover, ' [he] being upon the sea,' de-

Howard

Howard

scribes his own affectionate relations with
his wife. Thomas Nashe, in his ' Unfortunate
Traveller, or the Adventures of Jack Wilton'
(1594), supplied an imaginary account of
Surrey's association with Geraldine, and told
how he went to Italy while under her spell ;
consulted at Venice Cornelius Agrippa, who
showed him her image in a magic mirror;
and at Florence challenged all who disputed
her supreme beauty . Dray ton utilised Nashe's
incidents in his epistles of ' The Lady Geral-
dine' and the Earl of Surrey, which appear in
the 'Heroical Epistles' (1598). But Surrey,
although he read and imitated the Italian
poets, never was in Italy, and Nashe's whole
tale is pure fiction.

Surrey circulated much verse inmanuscript
in his lifetime. But it was not published till
1557, ten years after his death. On 5 June
in that year (according to the colophon) Ri-
chard Tottel published, ' cum privilegio/ in
black letter (107 leaves), ' Songes and Sonettes
written by the ryght honorable Lorde Henry
Haward, late Earle of Surrey and other.' On
21 June following (according to the colo-
phon) Tottel issued in another volume ' Cer-
tain Bokes [i.e. the second and fourth] of
Virgiles Aenseis turned into English Meter '
(26 leaves in black letter) ; 'The fourth boke
of Virgill . . . drawn into a straunge meter
by Henry Earle of Surrey' was again printed
by John Day without date, and a reprint of
the two books of Virgil was issued by the
Roxburghe Club in 1814.

The ' Songes and Sonettes,' known later
as 'Totters Miscellany,' contained 271
poems, of which only forty were by Surrey
thirty-six at the beginning and four to-
wards the end of the volume. Ninety-six
were by his friend Wyatt, forty were by Ni-
cholas Grrimald [q. v.j, and ninety-five were by
* uncertain authors,' who are known to have
included Thomas Churchyard, Thomas, lord
Vaux, Edward Somerset, John Hey wood, and
Sir Francis Bryan [q. v.] According to Put-
tenham, one of the poems ascribed to Surrey
' When Cupid scaled first the fort ' was
by Lord Vaux, and Surrey's responsibility
for some others assigned to him by Tottel
may be doubted. Of the first edition, Ma-
lone's copy in the Bodleian Library is the
only one known ; it was reprinted by J. P.
Collier in his ' Seven English Poetical Mis-
cellanies,' 1867, and by Professor Arber in
1870. A second edition (120 leaves in black
letter), in which, among many other changes,
Surrey's forty poems, with some slight verbal
alterations, are printed consecutively at the
beginning of the volume, appeared (according
to the colophon) on 31 July 1557. Of this
two copies are extant one in the British

Museum and the other in the Capel Collec-
tion at Trinity College, Cambridge. A third
edition was issued in 1559; a fourth in 1565;
a fifth in 1567; a sixth in 1574 (the last
printed by Tottel) ; a seventh in 1585 (printed
by John Windet), and an eighth in 1587
(printed by Robert Robinson, and disfigured
by gross misprints). Surrey's ' Paraphrase on
the Book of Ecclesiastes,' and his verse ren-
dering of a few psalms, although well known
in manuscript to sixteenth-century readers,
were first printed by Thomas Park in his edi-
tion of '.Nugee Antiques' (1804) from manu-
scripts formerly belonging to Sir John Haring-
ton. Two lines of the ' Ecclesiastes ' were
prefixed to Archbishop Parker's translation
of the Psalms (1569), and one line appears
in Puttenham's < Arte of Poesie' (1589).

The number of sixteenth-century editions
of the ' Songs and Sonettes ' attests the popu-
larity of the poems, and they were well ap-
preciated by the critics of the time. George
Turberville includes in his ' Epitaphs ' (1565),
p. 9, high-sounding verses in Surrey's praise.
Ascham, a rigorous censor, associates Surrey
with Chaucer as a passable translator, and
commends his judgment in that he, 'the first
of all Englishmen in translating the fourth
booke of Virgill,' should have avoided rhyme,

when dedicating ( Churchyard's Charge,' 1580,
to Surrey's grandson, describes him as a ' noble
warrior, an eloquent oratour, and a second
Petrarch.' Sir Philip Sidney, with whom
Surrey's career has something in common,
wrote that many of Surrey's lyrics ' taste of
a noble birth and are worthy of a noble
mind' (Apologiefor Poetrie, ed. 1867, p. 62).
Puttenham devoted much space in his 'Arte
of Poesie,' 1589, to the artistic advance in
English literature initiated by Wyatt and Sur-
rey. In 1627 Drayton, in his verses of ' Poets
and Poesie,' mentions ' princely Surrey ' with
Wyatt and Sir Francis Bryan as the ' best
makers ' of their day ; and Pope, in his ' Wind-
sor Forest' (1713), 11. 290-8, devoted eight
lines to ' noble Surrey . . . the Granville of
a former age,' which revived public interest
in his career and his works, and led Curll to
reprint the ' Songes and Sonettes ' in 1717 (re-
issued in 1728), and Dr. T. Sewell to edit a
very poor edition of Howard's and Wyatt's
poems (1717). Bishop Percy and Steevens
included Surrey's verse in an elaborate mis-
cellany of English blank-verse poetry, prior
to Milton, which was printed in two volumes,
dated respectively 1795 and 1807, but the
whole impression except four copies, one of
which is now in the British Museum, was

Howard

Howard

doubted

burnt in Nichols's printing office (February
1808). A like fate destroyed another edition
of Surrey's and Wyatt's poems prepared by
Dr. G. F. Nott and printed by Bensley at
Bristol in 1812, but in 1815-16 Nott issued
his elaborate edition of Surrey's and Wyatt's
works, which contained some hitherto im-
printed additions, chiefly from the Haring-
ton MSS., and much new information in the
preface and notes. Nicholas edited the
poems in 1831, and Robert Bell in 1854. Of
the later editions the best is that edited by J.
Yeowell in the Aldine edition (1866).

Surrey, who although the disciple of Wyatt
was at all points his master's superior, was the
earliest Englishman to imitate with any suc-
cess Italian poetry in English verse. ' Wyatt
and Surrey,' writes Puttenham, ' were novices
newly crept out of the schooles of Dante,
Arioste, and Petrarch, and greatly polished
our rude and homely manner of vulgar poesie '
Their favourite model was un-
ibtedly Petrarch, and two of Surrey's
sonnets, 'Complaint of a lover rebuked'
( AKBEE, p. 8), and ' Vow to love faithfully '
(ib. p. 11), are direct translations from
Petrarch. Two lost works, attributed to Sur-
rey by Bale, a translation of Boccaccio's con-
solatory epistle to Pinus on his exile, and a
book of elegant epistles, prove him to have
been also acquainted with Boccaccio, and he
imitates in one poem the banded three-lined
staves of Dante. His verses entitled ' The
Means to attain happy life ' (ib. p. 27) are a
successful translation from Martial, and the
poem that follows, ' Praise of meane and con-
stant estates,' is apparently a rendering of
Horace's odes, bk. ii. No. xi. His rendering
of Virgil, especially of the second book, owes
much to Gawin Douglas's earlier efforts.
Despite the traces to be found in his verse
of a genuinely poetic temperament, Surrey's
taste in the choice of his masters and his
endeavours to adapt new metres to English
poetry are his most interesting characteristics.
The sonnet and the l ottava rima ' were first
employed by him and Wyatt. The high dis-
tinction of introducing into England blank
verse in five iambics belongs to Surrey
alone. His translations from Virgil are (as
the title-page of the second edition of the
fourth book puts it) drawn into this ' straunge
meter.' Surrey's experiment may have been
suggested by Cardinal Hippolyto de Medici's
rendering into Italian blank verse (' sciolti
versi') of the second book of Virgil's '^Eneid/
which was published at Castello in 1539, and
was reissued with the first six books by various
authors, translated into the Italian in the
same metre (Venice, 1540). Webbe, in his
' Treatise of English Poetrie* (1579), asserts

i that Surrey attempted to translate Virgil into
| English hexameters, but the statement is
I probably erroneous. ' The structure of [Sur-
rey's blank verse is not very harmonious, and
the flense is rarely carried beyond the line'
(HALLAX). His sonnets are alternately
! rhymed, with a concluding couplet. In his
I religious verse he employed the older metre
of alexandrines, alternating with lines of four-
I teen syllables.

Dr. Nott describes eleven portraits of Sur-
rey. The best, by Holbein, with scarlet cap
and feather, is at Windsor (engraved in
Nott's edition) ; another painting by the
same artist, dated 1534, belongs to Charles
Butler, esq. ; and drawings both of Surrey
and his wire, by Holbein, are at Buckingham
Palace (cf. CHAMBERLATSTE, Heads). Two
! original portraits belong to the Duke of
! Norfolk; one by Guillim Stretes, which is
assigned to the date of his arrest, is inscribed
| ' Sat Superest JEt. 29,' and has been often
i copied. A second portrait by Stretes, which
i is often attributed to Holbein, seems to have
j been purchased by Edward VI of the artist.
j It is now at Hampton Court. There are en-
; gravings by Hollar, Vertue, Houbraken, and
| Bartolozzi.

[The exhaustive life of Surrey, based on re-
1 searches in the State Papers, in Deux Gentils-
hommes-Poetes de la cour de Henry VIH [i.e.
George Boleyn, viscount Rochford , and of Surrey] ,
' par Edmond Bapst, Paris, 1891, supersedes the
i chief earlier authority, viz. Nott's memoir in his
S edition of the poems of Surrey and Wyatt, 1815.
I See also Wood's Athenae Oxon, ed. Bliss, i. 154-
; 161; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ; Lingard's Hist. ;
j Hallam's Const. Hist. ; Warton's Hist, of Eng-
| lish Poetry ; Hallam's Hist, of Literature ; Wai-
pole's Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, i.
255 sq. ; Howard's Anecdotes of the Howard
Family, 1769; Collier's Bibl. Cat.; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn). For Howard's metrical ex-
I periments.seeDr. J. Schipper's Englische Metrik,
I Bonn, 1888, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 256-70 (on Surrey's
i blank verse) ; J. B. Mayor's Chapters on English
j Metres, pp. 135-45 ; Guest's Hist, of English
Rhythms, ed. Skeat,pp. 521 sq. 652 sq.] S. L.

HOWARD, HENRY, EARL OF NORTH-
AMPTON (1540-1614), born at Shottesham,
Norfolk, on 25 Feb. 1539-40, was second son
of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey [q. v.] ; was
younger brother of Thomas Howard, fourth
duke of Norfolk [q. v.l, and was uncle of
Thomas Howard, earl of Arundel [q. v.] On
the death of his father in 1547 he and his
brother and sisters were entrusted to the
care of his aunt, the Duchess of Richmond,
who employed Foxe the martyrologist as
their tutor. With Foxe Howard remained
at Reigate, a manor belonging to the Duke
of Norfolk, throughout Edward VI's reign.

Howard

Howard

On Mary's accession, the children's grand-
father, the Duke of Norfolk, was released
from prison, and he straightway dismissed
Foxe. Henry was adm itted to the household
of John White, bishop of Lincoln, an ardent
catholic, and when White was translated to
Winchester in 1556, Henry went with him.
While with White, Howard read largely in
philosophy, civil law, divinity, and history,
and seems to have acquired a strong sym-
pathy with Roman Catholicism. On Mary's
death and Elizabeth's accession, White was
deprived of his bishopric, and Elizabeth un-
dertook the charge of Howard's education.
He was restored in blood 8 May 1559. At
the queen's expense he proceeded to King's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated M. A.
in 1564. He afterwards joined Trinity Hall,
obtained a good reputation as a scholar, read
Latin lectures on rhetoric and civil law in
public, and applied to a friend in London for
a master to teach him the lute (Lansd. MS.
109, f. 51). He protested in 1568 to Burgh-
ley that his religious views were needlessly
suspected of heterodoxy, and wrote for his

gmngest sister, Catharine, wife of Lord
erkeley, a treatise on natural and moral
philosophy, which has not been published ;
the manuscript (in Bodl. Libr. Arch. D. 113)
is dated from Trinity Hall 6 Aug. 1569. On
19 April 1568 he was incorporated M.A. at
Oxford, and it was rumoured that he contem-
plated taking holy orders in the vague hope
of succeeding Young in the archbishopric of
York (CAMDEN, Annals, an. 1571). Want of
money, and a consciousness that he was living
* beneath the compass of his birth,' brought him
to court about 1570, but the intrigues of which
his brother, Thomas Howard, fourth duke of
Norfolk, was suspected at the time, depressed
his prospects (c his Latin letter to Burgh-
ley, 22 Sept. 1571, in Cott. MS. Cal. C. iii.
f. 94). When in 1572 Norfolk was charged
with conspiring to marry Mary Queen of Scots,
Banister, Norfolk's confidential agent, de-
clared in his confession that Howard was
himself first proposed f for that object ' (MuK-
DiN,p. 134). He was thereupon arrested, but,
after repeated examinations, established his
innocence to Elizabeth's satisfaction, was re-
admitted to court, and was granted a yearly
pension. It was generally reported, however,
that he had by his evil counsel brought about
his brother's ruin (BiRCH, Memoirs, i. 227).
After the duke's execution Howard retired
to Audley End, and directed the education of
his brother's children. He visited Cambridge
in July 1573, suffered from ill-health in the
latter part of the year, tried by frequent
letters to Burghley and to Hatton to keep
himself in favour with the queen's ministers,

and managed to offer satisfactory explana-
tions when it was reported in 1574 that he
was exchanging tokens with Mary Queen of
Scots. But Elizabeth's suspicions were not
permanently removed. His relations with
Mary were undoubtedly close and mysterious.
He supplied her for many years with political
information, but, according to his own ac-
count, gave her the prudent advice to ' abate
the sails of her royal pride ' (cf. Cotton MS.
Titus, c. vi. f. 138). Howard sought to regain
Elizabeth's favour by grossly flattering her in
long petitions. About 1580 he circulated a
manuscript tract in support of the scheme for
the marriage of Elizabeth with the Duke of
Anjou, in answer to Stubbes's * Disco verie
of a Gaping Gulf,' 1579 (Sari MS. 1$0),
and at Burghley's request began a reply to
a pamphlet denouncing female government,
which he completed in 1589 (ib. 7021, and
in Bodl. Libr. MS.) In 1582 his cousin
Edward De Vere, seventeenth earl of Ox-
ford, quarrelled with him, and revived the
charges of heresy and of treasonable corre-
spondence with the Scottish o^ueen. He was
again arrested, and defended himself at length
in a letter to Elizabeth, in which he admitted
that he had taken part in Roman catholic
worship owing to conscientious difficulties ' in
sacramentary points,' but declared that it was
idle to believe that ' so mean a man ' as he
could win Mary Stuart's ' liking.' He was
soon set free, and, retiring to St. Albans, spent
a year (1582-3) in writing his l Preservative
against the Poison of supposed Prophecies,'
a learned attack on judicial astrology, dedi-
cated to Walsingham, and said to have been
suggested by the astrological exploits of Ri-
chard Harvey [q. v.J The book, which was
revised and reissued in 1621, was suspected
of ' seeming heresies,' and of treason, * though
somewhat closely covered' (STRYPE, Grrindal,
p. 157), and in 1583 Howard was sent to the
Fleet. For many months, as he piteouslv
wrote to Hatton, he ' endured much harsh
usage ' (NICOLAS, Hatton, pp. 368-9, 376-7).
Mary, it was now asserted, had sent him a
ring with a message that she ' did repute him
as his brother' (cf. his examination, &c., on
11 Dec. 1583 and January 1583-4 in Cott
MS. Cal. C. vii. ff. 260, 269). Burghley de-
clined to intervene in his behalf, but by the
favour of Burghley's son Robert he was sent
on parole to the house of Sir Nicholas Bacon
at Redgrave. On 19 July 1585 he wrote
thence to Burghley, begging permission to
visit the wells at Warwick for the benefit of
his health. He was soon set at liberty, and
is said to have travelled in Italy, visiting
Florence and Rome (LLOYD, Worthies, i.
67). In 1587 his repeated requests to take

Howard

3

Howard

an active part in resisting the threatened
Spanish attack were refused. He was at
the time without any means of livelihood,
except his irregularly paid pension. The
lord admiral gave him as an asylum a ' little
cell at Greenwich/ and in 1 591 put under
his charge ' a Spanish prisoner called Don
Louis, who it was expected would divulge
important secrets respecting the movements
of the Spanish treasure fleet.' But Howard's
relations with the Spaniard soon excited
suspicion, and his prospects seemed utterly
ruined. He thought of retiring to ' a grove
and a prayer-book.'

On the rise of Essex to power Howard was
not slow to attach himself to the new favourite.
He thus came into relations with both Francis
and Anthony Bacon, much to the disgust of
their mother, who warned her sons to avoid
him as * a papist and a Spaniard.' At the
same time, with characteristic adroitness, he
managed to continue in good relations with
Sir Robert Cecil, and through his influence
was readmitted to court in 1600, when Eliza-
beth treated him considerately. He took no
part in Essex's schemes of rebellion, although
Cecil believed him to be meditating com-
munication with the earl on his release on
parole from York House in August 1600
(Corresp. of Sir R. Cecil, Camd. Soc. p. 23).
After the earl's execution he took part with
Cecil in a long secret correspondence with
James of Scotland. Howard's letters of advice
to the king are long and obscure. James
called them t Asiatic and endless volumes.'
Following Essex's example he tried to poison
James's mind against his personal enemies,
chief among whom were Henry Brooke, eighth
lord Cobham [q. v.], and Sir Walter Raleigh.
In letters written to Cecil he made no secret
of his intention, when opportunity offered, of
snaring his rivals into some questionable ne-
gotiation with Spain which might be made
the foundation of a charge of treason (cf.
MS. Cott. Titus, c. vi. ff. 386-92 ; EDWARDS,
Ralegh, ii. 436 seq.) Howard also pressed
on James the desirability of adopting, when
he came to the English throne, a thorough-
going policy of toleration towards Roman
catholics. These communications convinced
James of his fidelity ; he wrote to Howard
repeatedly in familiar terms, and, as soon as
Elizabeth's death was announced sent him a
ruby t out of Scotland as a token ' (cf. Corresp.
of James VI with Cecil and others from Hat-
field MSS. ed. Bruce, Camden Soc.)

The suppleness and flattery which had
done him small service in his relations with
Elizabeth gave Howard a commanding posi-
tion from the first in James I's court. He
attended James at Theobalds, and was made

a privy councillor. On 1 Jan. 1604 he be-
came lord warden of the Cinque ports in
succession to his enemy Lord Cobham [see
BROOKE, HENRY], and on 13 March Baron
Howard of Marnhull, Dorsetshire, and Earl
of Northampton. On 24 Feb. 1605 he was in-
stalled knight of the Garter, and on 29 April
1 608, when Salisbury became treasurer, he was
promoted to the dignified office of lord privy
seal. Grants of the tower in Greenwich Park
and of the bailiwick of the town were made in
1605. In 1609 the university of Oxford ap-
pointed him high steward, and in 1612 he and
Prince Charles were rival candidates for tho
chancellorship of Cambridge University in
succession to Salisbury. His wealth and
learning seem to have easily secured his
election ; but he at once resigned on learning
that the king resented the university's action.
He managed, however, to convince James I
that he intended no disrespect to the royal
family, and at a new election he was reap-
pointed (HACKET, Life of Bishop Williams,
pt. i. p. 21 ; COOPER, Annals of Cambridge,
iii. 47-52). When, on Salisbury's death in
1612, the treasurership was put into com-
mission, Northampton was made one of the
commissioners.

Northampton took an active part in poli-
tical business, and exhibited in all his actions
a stupendous want of principle. He was a
commissioner for the trial of his personal
enemies SirWalter Raleigh and Lord Cobham
in 1 603, for that of Guy Fawkes in 1 605, and of
Garnett, with whose opinions he was in agree-
ment, in 1606. His elaborate and effective
speeches at the latter two trials appear in the
< State Trials ' (i. 245, 266). He supported
the convictions of all. It was rumoured
afterwards that he had privately apologised
to Cardinal Bellarmine for his speech at Gar-
nett's trial, in which he powerfully attacked
the papal power, and had told the cardinal
that he was at heart a catholic. The re-

Eort gained very general currency, and the
lilure of contemporary catholic writers to
denounce Northampton in their comments
on the proceedings against Garnett appeared
to confirm its truth. In 1612 Archbishop
Abbot is said to have produced in the coun-
cil-chamber a copy of Northampton's com-
munication with Bellarmine. In the same
year Northampton summoned six persons
who had circulated the story before the Star-
chamber on the charge of libel, and they were
heavily fined. Meanwhile, in May 1604, he
acted as a commissioner to treat for peace
with Spain, and in the autumn of the same
year accepted a Spanish pension of 1,0007. a
year. In September 1604, with even greater
boldness, he sat on the commission appointed

Howard

Howard

to arrange for the expulsion of Jesuits and '
seminary priests. In 1606 he supported the
union of England and Scotland (cf. Seiners'
Tracts, ii. 132). When, in 1607, the commons j
sent up to the House of Lords a petition from |
English merchants, complaining of Spanish
cruelties, Northampton, in a speech in the \
upper chamber, superciliously rebuked the .
lower house for interfering in great affairs of j
state. In 1611 he strongly supported the j
Duke of Savoy's proposal to arrange a mar-
riage between his daughter and Henry, prince !
of Wales, in the very sanguine belief that
a union of the heir-apparent with a Eoman
catholic might effectually check the aggres-
siveness of the democratic puritans. At the
same time he did good service by urging re-
form in the spending department of the navy.
In 1613 Northampton, in accordance with
his character, gave his support to his grand-
niece, Lady Frances, daughter of Thomas
Howard, earl of Suffolk, in her endeavours
to obtain a divorce from her husband, the Earl
of Essex. The lady was desirous of marrying
the king's favourite, Robert Car, earl of So-
merset, and Northampton doubtless thought,
by promoting that union, to obtain increased
influence at court. Northampton and Lady
Frances's father represented the wife in an
interview with Essex held at Whitehall in
May 1613, in the hope of obtaining his assent
to a divorce. Essex proved uncompliant, and
Northampton contrived that the case should
be brought before a special commission. When,
however, the divorce was obtained, Somerset's
intimate acquaintance, Sir Thomas Overbury,
dissuaded him from pursuing the project of
marriage with Lady Frances. Northampton
thereupon recommended, on a very slight
pretext, Overbury's imprisonment in the
Tower, and contrived that a friend of the
Howard family, Sir Gervase Helwys [q.v.],
should be appointed lieutenant of the Tower.
Helwys frequently wrote to Northampton
about Overbury's conduct and health, but
neither of them seems to have been made
explicitly aware of Lady Frances's plot to
murder the prisoner. Doubtless Northamp-
ton had his suspicions. In his extant letters
to Helwys he writes with contempt of Over-
bury and expresses a desire that his own
name should not be mentioned in connection
with his imprisonment, but he introduced
to Helwys Dr. Craig, one of the royal phy-
sicians, to report on the prisoner's health
(Cott. MS. Titus B. vii. f. 479), When, in
1615, after Northampton's death, the matter
was judicially investigated, much proof was
adduced of the closeness of the relations that
had subsisted between Northampton and his
grandniece, and his political enemies credited

him with a direct hand in the murder. But
the evidence on that point was not conclu-
sive (AMOS, Great Oyer of Poisoning,^. 167,
173-5, 353).

In the king's council Northampton pro-
fessed to the last his exalted views of the
royal prerogative, and tried to thwart the
ascendency of protestantism and democracy.
In February 1614 he deprecated with great
spirit the summoning of a parliament, and
when his advice was neglected and a parlia-
ment was called together, he, acting in con-
junction with Sir Charles Cornwallis [q. v.], is
believed, in June 1614, to have induced John
Hoskins [q. v.], a member of the new House
of Commons, to use insulting language about
the king's Scottish favourites, in the hope
that James would mark his displeasure by
; straightway dissolving the parliament. North-
' ampton remained close friends with James to
the last. He interested himself in the erec-
tion of a monument to Mary Queen of Scots
in Westminster Abbey, and wrote the Latin
inscription. In 1613 he drew up James's
well-known edict against duelling, and wrote
about the same time * Duello foild. The
whole proceedings in the orderly dissolveing
of a design for single fight betweene two
valient gentlemen ' (cf. Ashmole MS. 856, ff.
126-45), which is printed in Hearne's < Col-
lection of Curious Discourses,' 1775, ii. 225-
242, and is there assigned to Sir Edward Coke.
Northampton long suffered from ' a wen-
nish tumour ' in the thigh, and an unskilful
operation led to fatal results. One of his
latest acts was to send Somerset expressions
of his affection, He died on 15 June 1614
at his house in the Strand, and, as warden of
the Cinque ports, was buried in the chapel
of Dover Castle. A monument erected above
his grave was removed in 1696 to the chapel
of the college of Greenwich by the Mercers'
Company (cf. STOW, London, ed. Strype, App.
i. pp. 93-4).

According to Northampton's will, he died
1 a member of the catholic and apostolic
church, saying with St. Jerome, In qua
fide puer natus fui in eadem senex morior.'
Although the expression is equivocal, there
can be little doubt that he lived and died
a Roman catholic. To the king he left, with
extravagant expressions of esteem, a golden
ewer of 100Z. value, with a hundred Jacobin
pieces, each of twenty-two shillings value.
The Earls of Suffolk and Worcester and Lord
William Howard were overseers (cf. Harl.
MS. 6693, ff. 198-202 : and Cott. MS. Jul.
F. vi. f. 440). He left land worth 3,000/. a
year to Arundel. His London house, after-
wards Northumberland House, by Charing
Cross, he gave to Henry Howard, Suffolk's

Howard

3 2

Howard

son, but he revoked at the last moment a be-
quest to Suffolk of his furniture and movables
because he and Suffolk were rival candidates
for the treasurership, and it was reported
when he was dying that Suffolk was to be
appointed.

Despite his lack of principle, Northampton
displayed a many-sided culture, and was
reputed the most learned nobleman of his
time. His taste in architecture is proved
by his enlargement of Greenwich Castle, by
the magnificence of his London residence,
afterwards Northumberland House, which
was built at his cost from the designs of
Moses Glover [q. v.], and by his supervision
of Thorpe's designs for Audley End, the re-
sidence of his nephew Suffolk. He planned
and endowed three hospitals, one at Clun,
Shropshire ; a second at Castle Rising, Nor-
folk, for twelve poor women (cf. BLOMEFIELD,
Norfolk, ix. 55-6), and a third at Greenwich,
called Norfolk College, for twelve poor natives
of Greenwich, and for eight natives of Shottes-
ham, Northampton's birthplace. He laid the
foundation-stone of the college at Greenwich,
25 Feb. 1613-14, and placed its management
under the Mercers' Company. He was a witty
talker, and his friend Bacon has recorded some
of his remarks in his 'Apophthegms' (BACON,
Works, ed. Spedding, vii. 154, 164, 171).
Bacon chose him as ' thelearnedest councillor '
in the kingdom to present his l Advancement
of Learning ' to James I (SPEEDING, Bacon,
iii. 252). George Chapman inscribed a sonnet
to him which was printed before his trans-
lation of Homer (1614). Ben Jonson and he
were, on the other hand, bitter foes ( JONSON,
Conversations, p. 22).

Besides the work on astrology and the
manuscript treatises by Northampton al-
ready noticed, there are extant a translation
by him of Charles V's last advice to Philip II,
dedicated to Elizabeth (Harl. MSS. 836 and
1056 ; Cott. MS. Titus C. xviii. ; and Bodl.
Libr. Rawl. MS. B. 7, f. 32, while the dedi-
catory epistle appears alone in Lambeth MS.
DCCXI. 20) ; and devotional treatises (Harl.
MS. 255, and Lambeth MS. 660). Cottonian
MS. Titus, c. 6, a volume of 1200 pages, con-
tains much of Northampton's correspondence,
a treatise on government, a devotional work,
notes of Northampton's early correspondence
with James and Cecil, and a commonplace
book entitled < Concilia Privata.'

A portrait dated 1606 belongs to the Earl
of Carlisle.

[The fullest account appears in Nott's edition
of Surrey's and Wyatt's Poems, 1815, i. 427-74 ;
it is absurdly laudatory. See also Gardiner's
Hist, of England ; Birch's Memoirs ; "Walpole's
Koyal and Noble Authors, ed. Park ii. 148 sq. ;

Sanderson's Life of James I ; Winwood's Me-
morials ; Court of James I, 1812; D'Ewes's
Autobiography; Wotton's Eemains, 1685, p. 385;
Doyle's Baronage ; Brydges's Memoirs of Peers
of James I ; Nichols's Progresses of James I ;
Edwards' s Life of Sir W. Ealegh ; Spedding's
Bacon ; Amos's Trial of the Earl of Somerset,
pp. 42-5 ; Causton's Howard Papers ; Good-
man's Court of James I. ; Cat. Cottonian MSS.]

S.L.

HOWARD, HENRY, sixth DTJKE OF
NORFOLK (1628-1684), born on 12 July 1628,
was the second son of Henry Frederick
Howard, second earl of Arundel [q. v.], by
Lady Elizabeth Stuart, daughter of Esme,
third duke of Lennox (DOYLE, Official Ba-
ronage, ii. 597-8). Before the Restoration
he passed much time abroad. In October
1645 he journeyed from Venice to visit John
Evelyn (1620-1706) [q. v.] at Padua. He
again went abroad in company with his elder
brother, Thomas, in January 1652 and Au-
gust 1653 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2
p. 548, 1653-4 p. 434). By 10 Aug. 1655
he was settled at his villa at Albury, Surrey,
where Evelyn visited him and admired his
pictures and curiosities. According to Evelyn,
Howard was mainly instrumental in per-
suading the king to restore the dukedom of
Norfolk, 29 Dec. 1660, which fell to his
brother Thomas (1627-1677), and, jealous
of the family honour, he compounded a debt
of 200,000/. contracted by his grandfather,
Thomas, earl of Arundel (1586-1646) [q. v.j
(EVELYN, Diary, 19 June 1662). As Lord
Henry Howard he became a member of Lin-
coln's Inn on 4 Nov. 1661, and was high
steward of Guildford, Surrey, from 1663 to
1673. On 21 Feb. 1663-4 he left London
with his brother Edward to visit his friend
Walter, count Leslie, whom the emperor
Leopold I had lately nominated his ambas-
sador extraordinary to Constantinople. At
Vienna he was introduced by Leslie to the
emperor, and was liberally entertained (cf.
A Relation of a Journey of . . . Lord Henry
Howard, &c., London, 1671 ; COLLINS, Peer-
age, ed. Brydges, i. 133-5).

He returned to England in 1665, and on
28 Nov. 1666 became F.R.S. After the fire
of London Howard granted the Royal So-
ciety the use of rooms at Arundel House in
the Strand, and, on 2 Jan. 1667, at Evelyn's
suggestion presented it with the greater part
of his splendid library, which he had much
neglected. A portion of the manuscripts
was given to the College of Arms, of which
a catalogue was compiled by Sir C. G. Young
in 1829. The Royal Society sold their share
of the Arundel manuscripts (excepting the
Hebrew and Oriental) to the trustees of the
British Museum in 1830 for the sum of 3,559/.,

Howard

33

Howard

which was devoted to the purchase of scien-
tific books. In 1668, when it was proposed
to build a college for the society's meetings,
Howard, who was on the committee, gave a
piece of ground in the garden of Arundel
House for a site, and drew designs for the
building (WELD, Hist, of Roy. Soc.} During
September 1667 Evelyn persuaded Howard to

five the Arundelian marbles, which were
ying neglected in the same garden, to the
university of Oxford. The university made
him a D.C.L. on 5 June 1668, at the same
time conferring on his two sons, Henry and
Thomas, of Magdalen College, the degree of
M.A. Howard was raised to the peerage,
with the title of Baron Howard of Castle
Eising in Norfolk, on 27 March 1669, and in
the following April went as ambassador ex-
traordinary to Morocco. On the death of his
first wife, Lady Anne Somerset, elder daugh-
ter of Edward, second marquis of Worcester,
in 1662, he is said to have fallen into a deep
melancholy, which was increased by the loss
of his friend Sir Samuel Tuke on 25 Jan.
1671. He sought relief in a course of dissi-
pation, which impaired both his fortune and
reputation. On 19 Oct. 1677 he was advanced
to be earl of Norwich, earl-marshal, and here-
ditary earl-marshal, and on 1 Dec. following he
succeeded his brother Thomas as sixth duke
of Norfolk. In 1678 he married his mistress,
Jane, daughter of Robert Bickerton, gentle-
man of the wine cellar to Charles II. He
died at Arundel House on 11 Jan. 1684, and
was buried at Arundel, Sussex. By his first
wife he had two sons, Henry, seventh duke
[q. v.], and Thomas, and three daughters. By
his second wife, who died on 28 Aug. 1693,
he had four sons and three daughters. Though
good-natured he was a man of small capacity
and rough manners. l A Relation of a Jour-
ney of ... Lord Henry Howard from London
to Vienna, and thence to Constantinople/ was
published under Howard's name, 12mo, Lon-
don, 1671 . There is a picture of him by Mary
Beale in the National Portrait Gallery, and
It has been engraved.

[Evelyn's Diary ; Hamilton's Memoirs of Count
de Grammont ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of Eng-
land (6th edit.), iii. 186.] G. G.

HOWARD, HENRY, seventh DUKE OF
NORFOLK (1655-1701), born on 11 Jan. 1655,
was the son of Henry, sixth duke of Norfolk
(1628-1684) [q.v.], by his first wife, Lady
Anne Somerset, elder daughter of Edward,
second marquis of Worcester (DoTLE, Official
Baronage, ii. 598-9). He was educated at
Magdalen College, Oxford, and was created
M.A. on 5 June 1668. From 1678 until 1684
lie was styled Earl of Arundel, but he was
summoned to parliament as Baron Mowbray

VOL. XXVIII.

on 27 Jan. 1679. On the death of Prince
Rupert he was constituted constable of Wind-
sor Castle and warden of the forest and parks,

16 Dec. 1682, and became on the same day
lord-lieutenant of Berkshire and Surrey. He
was chosen high steward of Windsor on

17 Jan. 1683, lord-lieutenant of Norfolk on
5 April in the same year, and succeeded his
father as seventh duke of Norfolk on 11 Jan.
1684. The university of Oxford created him
a D.C.L. on 1 Sept. 1684. On the accession
of James II he signed the order, dated at
Whitehall on 6 Feb. 1685, for proclaiming
him king, and was made K.Gr. on 6 May fol-
lowing. He was appointed colonel of a regi-
ment of foot on 20 June 1685, but resigned
his command in June 1686. One day James
gave the duke (a staunch protestant) the
sword of state to carry before him to the
popish chapel, but he stopped at the door,
upon which the king said to him, ' My lord,
your father would have gone further;' to
which the duke answered, * Your majesty s
father was the better man, and he would not
have gone so far ' (BuENET, Own Time, Oxf .
ed., i. 684). In 1687 the duke undertook to
act as James's agent in Surrey and Norfolk,
for the purpose of obtaining information as
to the popular view of the Declaration of In-
dulgence. On 24 March 1688 he went to
France, but returning home by way of Flan-
ders on 30 July joined in the invitation to
the Prince of Orange. In November follow-
ing he was among the protestant lords in
London who petitioned James II to call a
parliament ' regular and free in all respects.'
The petition was presented on 17 Nov., and
the same day the king, after promising to
summon such a parliament, left for Salis-
bury to put himself at the head of his army.
Thereupon the duke, attended by three hun-
dred gentlemen armed and mounted, went to
the market-place of Norwich, and was there
met by the mayor and aldermen, who en-
gaged to stand by him against popery and
arbitrary power. He soon brought over the
eastern counties to the interest of the Prince
of Orange, and raised a regiment, which was
afterwards employed in the reduction of Ire-
land. Howard accompanied William to St.
James's Palace on 18 Dec., and on the 21st
was among the lords who appealed to him
to call a free parliament. He voted for the
settlement of the crown on the Prince and
Princess of Orange, who were proclaimed on
13 Feb. 1689, and the next day was sworn
of their privy council. He was also continued
constable of Windsor Castle, and became
colonel of a regiment of foot (16 March 1689),
lord-lieutenant of Norfolk, Surrey, and Berk-
shire (6 May 1689), acting captain-general of

Howard

34

Howard

the Honourable Artillery Company of London
(3 June to September 1690), a commissioner of
Greenwich Hospital (20 Feb. 1695), colonel in
the Berkshire, Norwich, Norfolk, Surrey, and
South wark regiments of militia (1697), and
during that year captain of the first troop of
Surrey horse militia. On 18 Jan. 1691 he
attended William III to Holland.

Norfolk died without issue at Norfolk
House, St. James's Square, on 2 April 1701,
and was buried on the 8th at Arundel,
Sussex. His immediate successors in the
title were his nephews, Thomas, eighth duke
(1683-1732), and Edward, ninth duke (1680-
1777). On 8 Aug. 1677 he married Lady
Mary Mordaunt, daughter and heiress of
Henry, second earl of Peterborough, but,
owing to her gallantries with Sir John Ger-
main [q. v.] and others, he separated from her
in 1685, ' He did not succeed in divorcing her
until 11 April 1700, in consequence of the
opposition of her first cousin, Lord Monmouth
(afterwards Earl of Peterborough). The
duchess assisted Lord Monmouth in his in-
trigue with Sir John Fenwick [q. v.], and
afterwards confessed to it (1697). Mon-
mouth, in the House of Lords, violently
denied the truth of her story. Her husband
.thereupon rose, and said, with sour pleasan-
try, that he gave entire faith to what she
had deposed. 'My lord thought her good
enough to be wife to me ; and, if she is good
enough to be wife to me, I am sure that she
is good enough to be a witness against him.'

[Collins's Peerage (Brydges),i. 136-8 ; Burnet's
Own Time (Oxf.ed.); Evelyn's Diary; Luttrell's
Historical Relation of State Affairs, 1857 ; Mac-
aulay's Hist, of England ; see art. GERMAIN, SIB
JOHN.] G. G.

HOWARD, HENRY (1684-1720),
Roman catholic bishop-elect, born 10 Dec.
1684, was second son of Lord Thomas
Howard of Worksop, by Elizabeth Marie,
daughter of Sir John Saville of Copley, York-
shire, and therefore grandson of Henry, sixth
duke of Norfolk [q. v.] He'entered the English
College at Douay, where he studied with his
brothers Thomas, Edward, and Philip. Tho-
mas and Edward Howard afterwards became
successively eighth and ninth dukes of Nor-
folk. On 7 Sept. 1706 he took the mission
oath, and at Advent 1709 was ordained priest.
He had passed with praise, it was afterwards
asserted, through the courses of philosophy
and theology. In 1710 he joined the Peres
de la Doctrine Chretienne at Paris, at the time
that the Jansenist controversy was raging
there. The English Jesuits were strongly
orthodox; and they persuaded Howard to
remove in the same year (May 1710) to the
Jesuit seminary of St. Gregory. Here he re-

sided till July 1713, when he came to Eng-
land on a mission, and is said, while living
at Buckingham House, to have effected many
conversions.

On 2 Oct. 1720 he was appointed coadju-
tor to Bishop Bonaventure Giffard [q. v.] of
the London district, with the title of Bishop
of Utica in partibus (BEADY, Episcopal Suc-
cesszVw,iii.l56). He died, however, of a fever
caught while visiting the poor, before his con-
secration, on 22 Nov. 1720, and was buried
at Arundel. ' Such charity,' said Bishop Gif-
fard, ' such piety, has not been seen in our
land of a long time.' There is a portrait at
Greystoke believed to represent either Henry
Howard or his brother Richard.

In the ' Howard Papers ' it is asserted (p
313) that Henry Howard died at Rome. The
statement obviously refers to his brother Ri-
chard Howard (1687-1722), also a priest in the
Roman communion, who died at Rome, where
he was a canon of St. Peter's, on 22 Aug. 1722:

[Gillow's Bibl. Diet. iii. 426; Knox's Douay
Diaries, pp. 54, 88, 90; Causton's Howard Papers ;
Howard's Memorials of the Howard Family.]

W. A. J. A.

HOWARD, HENRY (1757-1842),
author of the * Memorials of the Howard
Family,' born at Corby Castle, Cumberland,
2 July 1757,was eldest son of Philip Howard
(1730-1810) of Corby Castle, who wrote the
'Scriptural History of the Earth and of
Mankind,' London, 1797. His mother was
Anne, daughter of Henry Witham of Cliff,
Yorkshire. Howard was educated at the
college of the English Benedictines at Douay,
and for a short time in 1774 studied at the
university of Paris. On 17 Dec. 1774 he en-
tered the Theresian Academy at Vienna, and
there became a friend of Monticucolli and
Marsigli. He left Vienna in September 1777,
but failing to obtain permission to serve in
the English army, he travelled for a time
with his father and mother. At Strasburg
the governor, M. de la Salle, and General
Wurmser showed him kindness, and during
the two or three years that he passed in
study there, living with his father and
mother, he often visited Cardinal Rohan.
General Wurmser tried to induce him to ac-
cept a commission in the Austrian service,
but he refused, in the hope that he might yet
obtain an English commission. In 1782,
however, he went with Prince Christian of
Hesse-Darmstadt to the camp before Prague.
In 1784 a final attempt on the part of the
Earl of Surrey to get him admitted into the
German detachment of the Duke of York's
forces failed, and in the year following he re-
tired to Corby.

Howard spent the rest of his life as a

Howard

35

Howard

country gentleman and antiquary. In poli-
tics he was a whig ; he signed the petition in
favour of parliamentary reform, and con-
tinually advocated the repeal of the penal
laws against Roman catholics. When in
1795 it became possible, Howard was made
captain in the 1st York militia, with which
he served for a time in Ireland. In 1802 he
raised the Edenside rangers, and in 1803 the
Cumberland rangers, for which regiment he
wrote a little work on the drill of light in-
fantry (1805). In later life he was a friend
and correspondent of Louis-Philippe. He
was a F.S.A., and in 1832 high sheriff of
Cumberland. He died at Corby Castle on
1 March 1842. His portrait, by James Oliver,
R.A., was engraved by C. Turner, A.R.A.,in
1839.

Howard married first, 4 Nov. 1788, Maria,
third daughter of Andrew, last lord Archer
of Umberslade. She died in 1789, leaving
one daughter ; the monument by Nollekens
erected to her memory in Wetheral Church,
Cumberland, is the subject of two of Words-
worth's sonnets. Howard's second wife, whom
he married 18 March 1793, was Catherine
Mary (d. 1849), second daughter of Sir Ri-
chard Neave, bart., of Dagnam Park, Essex.
She kept extensive journals, and printed pri-
vately at Carlisle from 1836 to 1838 ' Remi-
niscences' for her children, 4 vols. 8vo. By
her he left two sons and three daughters.

Howard's chief works were : 1. ' Remarks
on the Erroneous Opinions entertained re-
specting the Catholic Religion,' Carlisle,
1825, 8vo ; other later editions. 2. ' Indica-
tions of Memorials ... of Persons of the
Howard Family,' 1 834, fol., privately printed.
He also contributed to ' Archeeologia ' in 1800
and 1803, and assisted Dr. Lingard, Miss
Strickland, and others in historical work.

[Gillow's Bibl. Diet. iii. 427 ; Gent. Mag.
1842, i. 437 ; Martin's Cat. of Privately Printed
Books, 1854, p. 449.] W. A. J. A.

HOWARD, HENRY (1769-1847), por-
trait and historical painter, was born in Lon-
don on 31 Jan. 1769. He received his ele-
mentary education at a school at Hounslow,
and at the age of seventeen became a pupil
of Philip Reinagle, R.A., whose daughter he
afterwards married. In 1788 he was ad-
mitted a student of the Royal Academy,
where in 1790 he gained the first silver medal
for the best drawing from the life, and at the
same time the gold medal for historical paint-
ing, the subject, taken from Mason's dramatic
poem ' Caractacus/ being ' Caractacus recog-
nising the Dead Body of his Son.' He went
to Italy in 1791, taking with him a letter of
introduction from Sir Joshua Reynolds to
Lord Hervey, then British minister at Flo-

rence, in which Sir Joshua said of his l Ca-
ractacus ' that ' it was the opinion of the
Academicians that his picture was the best
that had been presented *o the Academy ever
since its foundation.' At Rome he met Flax-
man and John Deare, and joined them in a
diligent study of sculpture. In 1792 he painted
the ' Dream of Cain' from Gesner's ' Death of
Abel,' and sent it to England in competition
for the travelling studentship of the Royal
Academy j but, although his picture was ad-
mitted to be the best, the studentship was
awarded to the second, but less affluent, candi-
date. He returned home in 1794 by way of
Vienna and Dresden, and exhibited at the
Royal Academy his ' Dream of Cain.' In 1795
he sent three small pictures and a portrait,
and in 1796 a finished sketch, from Milton's
' Paradise Lost,' of ' The Planets drawing
Light from the Sun,' and other works. He
made some designs for Sharpe's 'British
Essayists,' Du Roveray's edition of Pope's
translation of Homer, and other books, and
he painted some of his own designs on the
vases made at Wedgwood's pottery. In
1799 he exhibited a sketch from Shake-
speare's l Midsummer Night's Dream ; ' ' A
Mermaid sitting on a Dolphin's back,' one
of his most beautiful compositions; and in
the same year he was first employed by the
Dilettanti Society to make drawings from
ancient sculpture for their publications. He
was afterwards engaged on similar work
for the Society of Engravers. In 1800 he
exhibited at the Royal Academy ' Eve ' and
1 The Dream of the Red Cross Knight,' and
was elected an associate. His contribu-
tions to the exhibition of 1801 included
* Achilles wounded by Paris from behind the
Statue of Apollo,' ' The Angel awaking Peter
in the Prison,' and ' Adam and Eve ; ' to that
of 1802, 'Love animating the Statue of Pyg-
malion,' now in the South Kensington Mu-
seum; and to that of 1803, 'Love listening
to the Flatteries of Hope ' and a portrait of
Sir Humphry Davy. In 1805 he exhibited
1 Sabrina,' the first of a series of pictures from
Milton's ' Comus,' which furnished him with
subjects almost to the end of his career ; he
also commenced the artistic supervision of
Forster's 'British Gallery of Engravings/
and the 'British Gallery of Contemporary
Portraits.' In 1805, too, he painted for Mr.
Hibbert an extensive frieze representing the
story of Cupid and Psyche, and exhibited a
picture of ' Hero and Leander,' engraved by
F. Engleheart for the ' Gem ' of 1829, which
was followed in 1807 by 'The Infant Bacchus
brought by Mercury to the Nymphs of Nysa.'
In 1806 he removed to 5 Newman Street,
which had been the residence of Thomas

Howard

Howard

Banks, R.A., the sculptor, and resided there
until the end of his life. He was elected a
Royal Academician in 1808, and presented
as his diploma work 'The Four Angels loosed
from the Great River Euphrates/ which had
been exhibited at the British Institution in
1806, and engraved by William Bond. In
the same year he sent to the Royal Aca-
demy * Peasants of Subiaco returning from
the Vineyard on a Holiday,' now in the
South Kensington Museum. In 1809 he ex-
hibited 'Titania' and 'Christ blessing Young
Children,' which forms the altar-piece at St.
Luke's, Berwick Street, London. He became
secretary of the Royal Academy in 1811, and
exhibited in that year ' Iris and her train ; ' in
1813 a large picture of ( Hebe,' and in 1814
that of ' Sunrise,' since better known as ' The
Pleiades,' and engraved by W. D. Taylor.
This picture he afterwards sent to the British
Institution in competition for the premiums
offered, receiving only the second premium
of one hundred guineas, the first having been
awarded to Sir George Hayter [q. v.] for a
head ; but he sold the picture to the Marquis
of Stafford, and painted a replica of it for Sir
John Leicester. In 1814 also, on the occasion
of the visit of the allied sovereigns, he was com-
missioned to paint the large transparencies
for the Temple of Concord erected in Hyde
Park ; he was assisted by Stothard, Hilton,
and others. Among his contributions to the
exhibition of 1815 was 'Morning,' and to that
of 1816 'The Punishment of Dirce.' In 1818
he painted for Lord Egremont ' The Apo-
theosis of the Princess Charlotte,' and sent
to the Royal Academy ' Fairies,' the best of
his smaller works, now in the collection of
Sir Matthew White Ridley, to whom belongs
also 'The Birth of Venus,' exhibited in 1819,
the finest of all Howard's pictures . 'Lear and
Cordelia,' now in the Soane Museum, and a
' Study of Beech Trees in Knole Park,' bought
by Lord Egremont, appeared at the Academy
in 1820 ; ' The House of Morpheus,' also bought
by Lord Egremont, in 1821 ; 'Ariel released
by Prospero' and 'Caliban teased by the
Spirits of Prospero' in 1822; and ' The'Solar
System ' in 1823. These were followed in
1824 by ' A Young Lady in the Florentine
Costume of 1500,' a portrait of the painter's
daughter, engraved by Charles Heath for the
' Literary Souvenir ' of 1827, and purchased
by Lord Colborne ; it was so much admired
that Howard painted some replicas of it, and
other portraits in a similar style. In 1825 he
exhibited at the Royal Academy ' Guardian
Angels ; ' in 1826, ' Hylas carried off by the
Nymphs,' bought by Lord Egremont ; in 1829,
' Night,' a companion to the ' Solar Systen
in 1830, ' Shakespeare nursed in the Lap of

Fancy ;' in 1831, 'Circe;' and in 1832, 'The
Contention of Oberon and Titania ; ' the last
three are in the Soane Museum.

In 1833 Howard was appointed to the pro-
fessorship of painting in the Royal Academy,
and the lectures which he delivered were
published by his son, Frank Ho ward [q. v.], in
1848. In 1833, also, he exhibited his ' Chal-
dean Shepherd contemplating the Heavenly
Bodies,' and in 1834 ' The Gardens of Hespe-
rus.' His next important work was an adapta-
tion of the ' Solar System ' for the ceiling of the
Duchess of Sutherland's boudoir at Stafford
House, executed in 1834, and followed in
1835 by subjects from the story of ' Pandora/
and in 1837 by a modification of Guido's
' Aurora ' for ceilings in the Soane Museum.
He also drew from life the illustrations for
Walker's work on ' Beauty /published in 1836.
Among his later works may be noted ' The
Infant Bacchus brought by Mercury to the
Nymphs of Nysa/ exhibited in 1836 ; ' The
Rising of the Pleiades/ 1839 ; ' The Rape of
Proserpine/ 1840 ; and ' A Mermaid sitting
on a Dolphin's back/ 1841 ; the first and last
being replicas on a larger scale of earlier works.
Ho ward took part unsuccessfully in theWest-
minster Hall competition of 1842, He con-
tinued to exhibit, but with rapidly failing
powers, until 1847, when, much to the regret
of his friends, he sent to Westminster Hall a
second cartoon, ' Satyrs finding a Sleeping
Cyclops.' Howard died at Oxford on 5 Oct.
1847.

As an artist Howard was never popular.
His early works were his best, and many of
them were engraved for the ' Literary Souve-
nir/ ' Keepsake/ ' Gem/ and other annuals.
His art is seen to highest advantage in the
Soane Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields, and
in Lord Leconfield's collection at Petworth
House, Sussex. The Vernon Collection at
the National Gallery includes ' The Flower
Girl/ a replica of the portrait of the painter's
daughter exhibited in 1824; it has been en-
graved by F. R. Wagner, and is now on loan
to the Corporation of Stockport. The South
Kensington Museum contains his ' Sabrina/ 1
exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1821 ; I
and 'Pygmalion.' The National Portrait!
Gallery possesses portraits by him of James
Watt, William Hayley, John Flaxman, R. A., j
Mrs. Flaxman, and Mrs. Trimmer.

[Memoir by his son, Frank Howard, prefixed
to his 'Course of Lectures on Painting/ 1848;
Times, 9 Oct. 1847 ; Athenaeum, 1847, pp. 1059,
1176, partly reprinted in Gent. Mag. 1847, ii.
646-8 ; Art Journal, 1847, p. 378 ; Bryan's
Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves,
1886-9, i. 684; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal
Academy of Arts, 1862, i. 329-31 ; Kedgrave's ;

Howard

37

Howard

Century of Painters, 1866, ii. 164-7 ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878;
Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1794-
1847 ; British Institution Exhibition Catalogues
(Living Artists), 1806-43.] R. E. G.

HOWARD, HENRY CHARLES, thir-
teenth DUKE OP NOKFOLK (1791-1856), only
son of Bernard Edward, twelfth duke [q.v.], by
his wife Elizabeth Bellasyse, third daughter
of Henry, the second and last earl of Faucon-
berg, was born on 12 Aug. 1791 in George
Street, Hanover Square. Three years after
his birth his parents were divorced, in May
1794, by act of parliament, his mother then
marrying Richard, second earl of Lucan. On
27 Dec. 1814 he married Lady Charlotte
Leveson-Gower, the eldest daughter of George
Granvi lie, first duke of Sutherland, K.G. His
father having succeeded to the title and estates
of the dukedom of Norfolk on the death, on
16 Dec. 1815, of his cousin Charles, the
eleventh duke, he, as heir, became known as
the Earl of Arundel and Surrey. The Act
of Catholic Emancipation having been passed
in April 1829, the earl was the first Roman
catholic since the Reformation to take the
oaths and his seat in the House of Commons.
He sat as M.P. for Horsham from 1829 to
1832, Hurst, the sitting member, having re-
signed in 1829 to afford him the opportunity.
He was elected in 1832, in 1835, and in 1837
as member for the western division of Sussex.
In politics he was a staunch whig. From
July 1837 to June 1841 he was treasurer of
the queen's household in Lord Melbourne's
ministry, being admitted to the privy council
on his appointment; and from July to Sep-
tember 1841 was captain of the yeomen of
the guard, resigning that office with Lord
Melbourne's ministry. In August 1841 he
was summoned to the House of Peers as
Baron Maltravers. Upon his father's death, on
16 March 1842, he succeeded to the dukedom,
and was master of the horse from July 1846
until February 1852, during the administra-
tion of Lord John Russell. On 4 May 1848
he was created a knight of the Garter; and,
under the Earl of Aberdeen's ministry, was
lord steward of the household (4 Jan. 1853 to
10 Jan. 1854). He supported Lord John
Russell's Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, and was
little more than a catholic in name, but when
on his deathbed was reconciled to the Roman
catholic religion. He died at Arundel Castle
on 18 Feb. 1856, and was buried in the family
vault in the parish church on 26 Feb. Canon
Tierney attended him on his deathbed. The
duke was at one time president of the Royal
Botanic Society. Sir George Hayter painted
his portrait.

Norfolk had three sons, Henry Granville

Fitzalan Howard [q.v.], his heir and successor,
Edward George Fitzalan Howard [q.v.j, after-
wards Baron Howard of Glossop, and Lord
Bernard Thomas Howard, born 30 Dec. 1825,
who died during his travels in the East at
Cairo 21 Dec. 1846 ; and two daughters, Lady
Mary Charlotte, married in 1849 to Thomas
Henry, fourth lord Foley, and Lady Adeliza
Matilda, married in October 1855 to Lord
! George John Manners, third son of the fifth
Duke of Rutland.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 603 ; Times,
19 Feb. 1856; Gent. Mag. April 1856, p. 419;
Annual Register for 1856, p. 242.] 0. K.

HOWARD, HENRY EDWARD JOHN,
D.D. (1795-1868), divine, youngest child
of Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle
[q. v.], and brother of George Howard, sixth
earl of Carlisle [q. v.], was born at Castle
Howard, Yorkshire, on 14 Dec. 1795, and
entered at Eton College in 1805. He matricu-
lated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 23 May
1814, graduated B.A. 1818, M.A. 1822, B.D.
1834, and D.D. 1838. In 1820 he was or-
dained deacon and priest, and in 1822 ap-
pointed succentor of York Cathedral, with
the prebendal stall of Holme attached. He
became dean of Lichfield and rector of Ta-
tenhill, Staffordshire (a preferment worth
1,524/. a year with a residence), on 27 Nov.
1833, and in the following year he also ob-
tained the rectory of Donington, Shropshire,
worth 1,000/. per annum. From 1822 to 1833
he held the livings of Slingsby and Sutton-
on-the-Forest, Yorkshire. He was a finished
scholar and an eloquent preacher. He took
a prominent part in, and contributed largely
to, the restoration of Lichfield Cathedral.
The establishment of the Lichfield Diocesan
Training School, afterwards united to that
at Saltley, as well as of the Theological Col-
lege, owed much to his efforts. He died, after
many years of physical infirmity, at Doning-
ton rectory on 8 Oct. 1868. He married,
13 July 1824, Henrietta Elizabeth, sixth
daughter of Ichabod Wright of Mapperley
Hall, Nottinghamshire, by whom he had five
sons and five daughters.

Howard was the author of : 1. Transla-
tions from Claudian, 1823. 2. 'Scripture
History in Familiar Lectures. The Old
Testament,' 1840, being vol. ii. of the ' English-
man's Library.' 3. ' Scripture History. The
New Testament,' 1840, being vol. xiv. of the
< Englishman's Library.' 4. ' The Rape of
Proserpine. The Phoenix and the Nile/ by
C. Claudianus, translated 1854. 5. ' The
Books of Genesis according to the Version
of the LXX,' translated, with notes, 1855.
6. < The Books of Exodus and Leviticus ac-
cording to the Versions of the LXX,' trans-

Howard

Howard

lated with notes, 1857. 7. ' The Books of |
Numbers and Deuteronomy according to the I
LXX,' translated, with notes, 1857.

[Guardian, 14 Oct. 1868, p. 1148; Burke's |
Portrait Gallery of Females, 1838, ii. 99-100,
with portrait of Mrs. Howard ; Illustrated Lon-
don News, 17 Oct. 1868, p. 386.] G. C. B.

HOWARD, HENRY FREDERICK, !
third EARL OF ARTJNDEL (1608-1652), born |
on 15 Aug. 1608, was second, but eldest sur- i
viving, son of Thomas Howard, earl of Arun- I
del (1586-1646) [q. v.], by Lady Alathea '
Talbot, third daughter and coheiress of Gil-
bert, seventh earl of Shrewsbury. At the \
creation of Charles, prince of Wales, on 3 Nov.
1616, he was made K.B. (METCALFE, Book
of Knights, p. 168). On 7 March 1626 he
married Lady Elizabeth Stuart, eldest daugh-
ter of Esme, third duke of Lennox. The
match was arranged without the knowledge
of the king, who had designed the bride, his
own ward and kinswoman, for Archibald,
lord Lome. The newly wedded couple were
in consequence confined at Lambeth under
the supervision of Archbishop Abbot. As
Lord Maltravers, Howard was elected M.P.
for Arundel, Sussex, in 1628. From 20 May
1633 until 31 Aug. 1639 he was joint lord-
lieutenant of Northumberland and West-
moreland. On 17 Dec. 1633 he was appointed
a commissioner to exercise ecclesiastical j uris-
diction in England and Wales. On 10 Aug.
1634, having been previously elected M.P.
for Callan in the Irish parliament, he became
a privy councillor of Ireland. He was ap-
pointed a commissioner to try offenders on
the borders on 30 Nov. 1635, joint lord-lieu-
tenant of Surrey and Sussex on 2 June 1636,
vice-admiral of Norfolk, Cambridgeshire, and
Isle of Ely on 3 Dec. in the same year, lieu-
tenant to the earl-marshal of England on
10 Oct. 1638, joint lord-lieutenant of Cumber-
land on 31 Aug. 1639, and was again re-
turned M.P. for Arundel in 1640. On
21 March 1640 he was called up to the House
of Lords as Baron Mowbray and Maltravers.
He voted against the bill for the attainder
of Strafford, and maintained generally a strict
adherence to the king (WALKER, Historical
Discourses, p. 219). In July 1641, at a |
parliamentary committee, a violent alterca-
tion arose between Howard and Philip Her-
bert, fourth earl of Pembroke [q. v.], ending j
in blows, when both were committed to the !
Tower (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, pp. i
59, 62,63). In 1642 Howard joined the king !
at York, and on 10 April of that year was
made constable of Bristol Castle and keeper of
Kingswood and Fillwood Forests. He was I
one of the peers who on the ensuing 13 June !
signed a declaration of loyalty which was ]

printed and circulated throughout the king-
dom (CLARENDON, History, 1849, ii. 564-6).
Howard was created M.A. of Oxford on 1 Nov.
1642, and was chosen joint commissioner for
the defence of the county, city, and university
on 24 April 1643, being appointed governor
of Arundel Castle on 21 Dec. following. The
illness of his father summoned him to Padua
in 1645. He stayed with him until his
death on 4 Oct. 1646, when he succeeded as
third Earl of Arundel and earl-marshal of
England. Returning home he found his es-
tate in possession of the parliament, so that
he subsisted with difficulty, until the com-
mons, by a vote passed on 24 Nov. 1648, per-
mitted him to compound for it for 6,000.
Arundel House in the Strand was used by
the council of state as a garrison, though
compensation was made to Howard (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 405).

Howard died on 17 April 1652. By his
wife he had nine sons and three daughters.
His eldest son Thomas (1627-1677) was re-
stored to the dukedom of Norfolk,' 29 Dec.
1660. The second and third sons, Henry
Howard (1628-1684), sixth duke of Norfolk,
and Philip Thomas, cardinal, are separately
noticed. Howard's portrait has been engraved
by Lombart after the picture by Vandyck ;
there is also an engraving of him when Lord
Mowbray, by Hollar, which was copied by
Richardson ; and another, with his autograph,
by Thane.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 87-8 ; Collins's
Peerage, 1812, i. 128-9 ; Clarendon's History,
1849, i. 263 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Por-
traits, ii. 15.] G. G.

HOWARD, HENRY GRANVILLE
FITZAL AN-, fourteenth DUKE OF NORFOLK
(1815-1860), the eldest of the three sons of
Henry Charles, thirteenth duke [q. v.], by
his wife Charlotte, eldest daughter of George
Granville, first duke of Sutherland, was born
on 7 Nov. 1815 in Great Stanhope Street,
Mayfair. Like his two younger brothers,
Edward George Fitzalan, afterwards Lord
Howard of Glossop [q. v.], and Bernard
Thomas, who died during his travels in the
East at Cairo in 1846, he was educated at
first privately, and was afterwards sent to
Trinity College, Cambridge. On leaving the
university, he entered the army as a cornet
in the royal horse guards, but retired on
attaining the rank of captain. At the gene-
ral election of 1837 he was elected under
his courtesy title of Lord Fitzalan M.P. for
the borough of Arundel, a constituency which
he represented for fourteen years altogether.
While travelling in Greece during the autumn
of the next year, he was prostrated by a serious
illness at Athens, and was entertained at the

Howard

39

Howard

British embassy there. On 19 June 1839 he
married Augusta Marie Minna Catherine,
younger daughter of Admiral Sir Edmund
(afterwards Lord) Lyons, the ambassador at
Athens. Soon after his marriage Fitzalan
made at Paris the acquaintance of the Count
de Montalembert, who became his intimate
friend and biographer. At Paris Fitzalan re-
gularly attended the services at Notre Dame,
and formally joined the Roman catholic com-
munion, becoming, according to Montalem-
bert, ' the most pious layman of our times.'
Thenceforward Fitzalan only took part in
public life when some opportunity presented
itself for furthering the interests of his co-
religionists. On the death of his grandfather,
Bernard Edward, twelfth duke of Norfolk
[q. v.], in March 1842, Fitzalan assumed the
title of Earl of Arundel and Surrey. As-
sociated with the whigs from his entrance
into the House of Commons, he found him-
.self at last constrained to break away from
them when they introduced the Ecclesiastical
Titles Bill in 1850. His father, to whom he
owed his seat, resolutely supported the bill,
but he as resolutely opposed it at every stage.
When it became law he resigned his seat as
representative of the family borough, and
was at once returned as member for the city
of Limerick, its representative, John O'Con-
nell, one of the sons of the Liberator, retiring
in his favour. On the dissolution of parlia-
ment in July 1852 he finally retired from
the House of Commons. He took his seat
in the House of Lords as Duke of Norfolk
on the death of his father in February 1856.
Disapproval of Lord Palmerston's policy led
Tiim to decline the order of the Garter when
offered to him by that minister. He died
-at Arundel Castle on 25 Nov. 1860, aged
45. A pastoral letter, containing a panegyric
by Cardinal Wiseman, was read in all the
catholic churches in the diocese of West-
minster on Sunday, 2 Dec. He administered
his vast patrimony with rare liberality. The
cardinal said of his charity : ' There is not a
form of want or a peculiar application of
alms which has not received his relief or
co-operation.' By his wife, who survived
him till 22 March 1886, he had three sons
and eight daughters. His eldest son, Henry,
succeeded as fifteenth duke, and his eldest
daughter married J. R. Hope-Scott [q. v.]

The duke published: 1. 'A Few Remarks
on the Social and Political Condition of Bri-
tish Catholics,' London, 1847, 8vo. 2. l Letter
to J. P. Plumptre, M.P., on the Bull "In
Coena Domini," ' London, 1848, 8vo. 3. ' Ob-
servations on Diplomatic Relations with
Rome,' London, 1848, 8vo, pp. 10. He also
edited from the original manuscripts the

' Lives of Philip Howard, Earl of Arundel,
and of Anne Dacres, his wife/ London, 1857,
8vo ; 2nd edit., 1861.

[Personal recollections ; Montalembert's mono-
graph on Le Due de Norfolk in Le Correspond-
ant, pp. 766-76, 25 Dec. 1860; Cardinal Wise-
man's Pastoral, reprinted in the Times, 4 Dec.
1860; memoir in the Morning Star, 27 Nov.
1860 ; account of funeral in Times of same date-
Tablet, 1 Dec. 1860, p. 760; Ann. Reg. 1860*
p. 476 ; Gent. Mag. January 1861, p. 98.1

C.K.

HOWARD, HUGH (1675-1737), por-
trait-painter and collector of works of art,
born in Dublin 7 Feb. 1675, was eldest son
of Dr. Ralph Howard [q. v.] of Shelton, co.
Wicklow. He came with his father to Eng-
land in 1688, and showing a taste for painting
joined in 1697 the suite of Thomas Herbert,
j eighth earl of Pembroke [q. v.], one of the
plenipotentiaries for the treaty of Ryswyck,
on a journey through Holland to Italy. He
remained in Italy about three years, returning
to England in October 1700. After spending
some years in Dublin, Howard settled in Lon-
don, where he practised for some time as a
portrait-painter. He obtained, however, the
sinecure post of keeper of the state papers,
and was subsequently appointed paymaster
of the works belonging to the crown. He
was thus enabled to relinquish painting as a
profession. Howard was a profound student,
with a good knowledge and powers of dis-
cernment in the critical study of art. The
emoluments of his various posts, added to a
good private income and economical habits,
enabled him to collect prints, drawings,
medals, &c., on a large scale. Howard executed
a few etchings, including one of Padre Resta,
the collector ; twenty-one drawings by him,
including a portrait of Cardinal Albani, and
some caricatures, are in the print room in the
British Museum. Matthew Prior wrote a
poem in his honour. Howard died in Pall
Mall 17 March 1737, and was buried in the
church at Richmond, Surrey. He made a
fortunate marriage in 1714 with Thomasine,
daughter and heiress of General Thomas
Langston.

Howard inherited in 1728 part of Lord-
chancellor West's library from his younger
brother, William Howard, M.P. for Dublin.
He left his collections to his only surviving
brother, Robert Howard, bishop of Elphin
[see under HOWAKD, RALPH], who removed
them to Ireland. They remained in the pos-
session of the latter's descendants, the Earls
of Wicklow, until December 1873, when the
fine collection of prints and drawings, many
of which were from the collections of Sir
Peter Lely and the Earl of Arundel, were

Howard

Howard

dispersed by auction. Many fine specimens
found their way into the print room at the
British Museum.

A portrait of Howard was painted by
Michael Dahl in 1723, and engraved in mezzo-
tint by John Faber, jun., in 1737.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Lodge's Peerage
of Ireland, ed. Archdall ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 23076) ; Walpole's Anecdotes
of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Sale Cat. of the Hugh
Howard Collection, 1873; Bromley's Cat. of
Engraved Portraits, p. 292.] L. C.

HOWARD, JAMES (Jl. 1674), drama-
tist, was ninth son of Thomas Howard, first
earl of Berkshire, and was brother of Sir
Robert (1618 P-1698) [q. v.], of Edward
Howard [q. v.], and of Lady Elizabeth, who
married Dryden ( COLLINS, Peerage of Eng-
land, ed. Brydges, 1812). He was the author
of two comedies. ' All Mistaken, or the Mad
Couple, a Comedy,' published in 4to in 1672,
was first acted at the Theatre Royal on
20 Sept. and again on 28 Dec. 1667. Accord-
ing to Pepys the part of the heroine Mirida
was taken by Nell Gwyn, and that of Phili-
dor by Hart (G.ENE8T, i. 72, iv. 116). Lang-
baine says l this play is commended by some
for an excellent comedy.' Genest says the
humour is ' of the lowest species.' Howard's
second comedy, ' The English Mounsieur,'
published in 4to in 1674, was first acted at
the Theatre Royal 8 Dec. 1666. Nell Gwyn
seems to have taken the part of Lady Wealthy,
Lacy that of Frenchlove, and Hart of Well-
bred. Pepys was present, and described the
piece as ' a mighty pretty play, very witty
and pleasant : and the women do all very
well ; but above all, little Nelly.' Pepys saw
the comedy again performed on 7 April 1668
(PEPYS. Diary, iii. 25, 420). Frenchlove,
the main character, having recently returned
from France, he affects all the habits of
that country, and is amusingly drawn (cf.
GENEST, i. 66, x. 253-4). Langbaine adds :
' Whether the late Duke of Buckingham, in
his character of Prince Volscius falling in
love with Parthenope as he is pulling on his
boots to go out of town, designed to reflect
on the [i.e. Howard's] characters of Comely
and Elsbeth, I pretend not to determine ; but
I know there is a near resemblance in the
characters.' Howard is also said to have
converted Shakespeare's 'Romeo and Juliet'
into a tragi-comedy, 'preserving both Romeo
and Juliet alive.' According to Downes's
' Roscius Anglicanus,' p. 22, Howard's adap-
tation was acted at the theatre in Lincoln's
Inn Fields by Sir William D'Avenant's com-
pany on alternate nights with the authentic
version (GENEST, History of Stage, i. 42).
Howard's adaptation was not printed.

[Collins_'s
Howard
tica.l

; Paget's Ashtead and its
p. 39 ; Bioeraphia Drama-
W. K. M.

HOWARD, JAMES, third EAEL OF
SUFFOLK (1619-1688), born on 23 Dec. 1619,
was the eldest son of Theophilus, second earl
of Suffolk (1584-1640) [q. v.], by Lady Eliza-
beth, daughter and coheiress of George Home,
earl of Dunbar [q. v.] His godfathers were
James I and the Duke of Buckingham ( Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, p. 170). At the
coronation of Charles I on 2 Feb. 1626 he was
created K.B. (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p.
186), and in February 1639, as Lord Walden,
became leader of a troop of volunteer horse for
the king's army. On 3 June 1640 he succeeded
his father as third earl of Suffolk, and on the
16th of the same month was sworn joint lord-
lieutenant of Suffolk. The parliament nomi-
nated him lord-lieutenant of that county on
28 Feb. 1642 (Commons' Journals, ii. 459).
On 28 Dec. 1643 he received a summons to
attend the king's parliament at Oxford ( Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 508), and on
7 July 1646 was appointed joint commissioner
from the parliament to the king at Newcastle
(Commons' Journals, iv. 606). Acting on a
report from the committee of safety, in Sep-
tember 1 647, the commons decided but went
no further to impeach Howard, together
with six other peers, of high treason (ib. v.
296, 584). On 8 Sept. 1653 Howard was
sworn as high steward of Ipswich. After
the Restoration he became lord-lieutenant
of Suffolk, and of Cambridgeshire on 25 July
1660. From 18 to 24 April 1661 he acted as
earl-marshal of England for the coronation
of Charles II (WALKER, Coronation, p. 46).
In the same year he became colonel of the
Suffolk regiment of horse militia. On 28 Sept.
1663 he was created M.A. of Oxford (WOOD,
Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 272), and M.A. of
Cambridge on 6 Sept. 1664. He was also
appointed governor of Landguard Fort, Es-
sex, gentleman of the bedchamber to the king
on 4 March 1665, keeper of the king's house
at Audley End, Essex, in March 1667, joint
commissioner for the office of earl-marshal of
England on 15 June 1673, colonel comman-
dant of three regiments of Cambridgeshire
militia in 1678, and was hereditary visitor
of Magdalene College, Cambridge. In March
1681 he was discharged from the lord-lieu-
tenancy of Suffolk and Cambridgeshire, and
from attendance in the king's bedchamber
(LTJTTRELL, i. 69). He died in December
1688, and was buried on 16 Jan. 1689 at
Saffron Walden, Essex (ib. i. 496). On 1 Dec.
1640 he married Lady Susan Rich, daughter
of Henry, first earl of Holland, and by her.

Howard

Howard

who died on 15 May 1649, had a daughter
Essex. Howard married secondly, about
February 1650, Barbara, daughter of Sir Ed-
ward Villiers, knt., and widow of the Hon.
Charles Wenman, who died on 13 Dec. 1681
(ib.'i. 150, 153), leaving a daughter, Elizabeth.
She was groom of the stole to the queen (ib.
i. 159). Before 8 May 1682 Howard married
as his third wife Lady Anne Montagu, eldest
daughter of Robert, third earl of Manchester,
but by this lady, who was buried at Saffron
Walden on 27 Oct. 1720, had no issue.
Howard was succeeded in the title by his
brother George (d. 1691).

[Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 450-2; Cal.
Clarendon State Papers, i. 388, 390.] G. G.

HOWARD, JAMES (1821-1889), agri-
culturist, born on 16 Oct. 1821, was second
son of John Howard, agricultural implement
maker, of Bedford, and was educated at the
commercial school there. As a boy he gained
much practical knowledge of agriculture from
visiting his grandfather at Priory Farm, near
Bedford. A taste for mechanics led him to
consider the improvement of the ploughs
made by his father. In 1841, with a plough
of his own design the first iron-wheel plough
of the present type ever exhibited he won
the first prize at the Royal Agricultural
Society's meeting at Liverpool. In 1842 he
was equally successful at the Bristol meeting.
His business rapidly expanded, and at every
meeting for many years afterwards he brought
out ploughs with successive improvements.
In 1856 Howard joined Mr. Smith ofWool-
ston in bringing Smith's steam-cultivator
before the public. Thenceforward Howard
threw his whole energies into steam cultiva-
tion, and took a hilly, strong-land farm in
the neighbourhood for the purpose of experi-
menting.

In 1856 Howard and his brother Frede-
rick began to build on the Kempston Road,
Bedford, the present Britannia Ironworks,
the shops and principal details being all care-
fully planned by Howard himself. In his
time he brought out some sixty or seventy
patents for various improvements in agricul-
tural machinery. In 1862 the brothers pur-
chased of the Earl of Ashburnham the Clap-
ham Park estate, near Bedford, and farmed
it in a scientific manner. Howard was spe-
cially successful in the breeding of large white
Yorkshire pigs, shire horses, and shorthorns.

Howard was the first man in Bedfordshire
to enrol himself as a volunteer. He formed
a company of his own workmen, of which he
was long captain. He was elected mayor of
Bedford in 1863 and in 1864. He carried
put many local improvements, and to him
is due the institution of the Bedfordshire

middle-class schools. He was also chairman
of the Bedford and Northampton Railway.
His communications with practical farmers
led to the Farmers' Alliance, of which he was
long the active president. In 1866 he visited
America, and afterwards read a paper upon
the agriculture of that country to the Royal
Agricultural Society.

From 1868 to 1874 Howard represented
Bedford in parliament as a liberal, and Bed-
fordshire from 1880 to 1885. In the House
of Commons he quickly became known as
the leading champion of tenant right and an
authority on all agricultural questions. He
was on the select committee for the Endowed
Schools Bill. In 1873, in association with
Mr. Clare Sewell Read, he brought forward
his Landlord and Tenant Bill, but the measure
was dropped in consequence of his illness, at
the time for the second reading. He endea-

I voured, without much success, to amend the

I Agricultural Holdings Bills of 1875 and of
1883. A tour in 1869 suggested a paper
read before the London Farmers' Club on

| ' Continental Farms and Peasantry,' in which
he was one of the first to direct public atten-

| tion to the beetroot sugar manufacture.
Towards the close of the Franco-German

i war Howard originated a fund for the re-

j lief of French peasant-farmers whose fields
had been devastated ; 50,000/. was raised and
expended principally in seed. The French
government passed a vote of thanks to him.
In 1878 Howard acted as high sheriff of
Bedfordshire, and was made a chevalier of
the Legion of Honour in recognition of his
services as one of the English commissioners
of the Paris Exhibition.

Howard died suddenly in the Midland
Hotel, St. Pancras, London, on 25 Jan. 1889,
and was buried on the 30th in Clapham
churchyard, Bedford. By his marriage on
9 Sept. 1846 with Mahala Wenden (<U888),
daughter of P. Thompson of St. Osyth and
Brook House, Great Bentley, Essex, he had
ten children.

Howard was mainly instrumental in the
erection in 1861-2 of the Agricultural Hall,
London, and was long a director. He was at
one time president of the Agricultural Engi-
neers' Association, an active member of the
councils of the Royal Agricultural Society
and the London Farmers' Club, besides being
a corresponding member of several foreign
agricultural societies.

To the monthly reviews, the agricultural

journals, and the daily newspapers Howard
contributed many articles upon agricultural
questions. The more important of his writ-
ings are: 1. 'Agricultural Machinery and
the Royal Agricultural Society,' 1857. 2. l La-

Howard

Howard

bour and Wages and the Effect of Machinery
upon them,' 1859. 3. ' Steam Culture, its
History and proper application,' 1862. 4. ' A
Trip to America, two Lectures,' revised edi-
tion, privately printed, 8vo, Bedford, 1867.
5. ' A Visit to Egypt,' 1867. 6. 'A Scheme
of National Education for Rural Districts,'
1868. 7. ' Continental Farming and Pea-
santry,' 8vo, London, 1870. 8. 'Science and
Revelation not antagonistic,' 1872. 9. ' Our
Villages, their Sanitary Condition,' 1874.
10. ' Our Meat Supply/ 1876. 11. ' Depres-
sion in Agriculture,' 1879. 12. 'Agricultural
Implement Manufacture, its Rise and Pro-
gress,' 1879. 13. 'Laying down Land to
Grass,' 1880. 14. 'The English Land Ques-
tion, Past and Present,' 1881. 15. ' The Phy-
siology of Breeding, and the Management
of Pigs,' 1881. 16. 'Landowning as a Busi-
ness,' 1882. 17. ' Foot and Mouth Disease,'
1883. 18. ' The Farmers and the Tory Party,'
1883. 19. 'Haymaking,' 1886. 20. 'The
Science of Trade,' 1887. 21. 'Butterine
Legislation,' 1887. 22. 'Gold and Silver
Supply, or the Influence of Currency upon
the Prices of Farm Produce,' 1888. 23. ' An
Estimate of the Annual Amount realized
by the Sale of the Farm Products of the
United Kingdom . . . calculated upon the
average of the Seasons of 1885, 1886, and
1887,' 1888.

[Private information ; Gardener's Chronicle,
23 Dec. 1871 (with portrait) ; Agricultural
Gazette, 28 Jan. and 4 Feb. 1889; Bedfordshire
Times, 2 Feb. 1889 ; Bedford Mercury, 2 Feb.
1889; Bedfordshire Standard, 2 Feb. 1889;
Times, 26 Jan. 1889; Daily News, 26 Jan.
1889.] G. G.

HOWARD, JOHN, first DUKE OF NOR-
FOLK of the Howard family (1430 P-1485), son
and heir of Sir Robert Howard by Margaret,
daughter of Thomas Mowbray, duke of Nor-
folk (d. 1399), and cousin and ultimately
coheiress of John Mowbray, duke of Norfolk
(d. 1475), is supposed to have been born
about 1430. His first recorded service is
dated 1452, when he followed Lord L'Isle to
Guienne, and was present at the battle of
Chastillon on 17 July 1453. He entered the
service of his kinsman John Mowbray, duke
of Norfolk (d. 1461), and on 8 July 1455
the duchess wrote to John Paston [q. v.] de-
siring him that, as it was ' right necessarie
that my lord have at this tyme in the par-
liament suche persons as longe unto him and
be of his menyall servaunts,' he would for-
ward the election of Howard as knight of
the shire for Norfolk. The Duke of York
also wrote on his behalf. Some at least of
the Norfolk gentry were indignant at having
( a straunge man ' forced or them, and the

duke was reported to have promised that
there should be a free election, which made
Howard ' as wode as a bullock,' but in the
end he was elected (Paston Letters, i. 337,
340, 341 ; Return of Members, i. 351). It
is evident that he was of service to the
Yorkist cause, for on the accession of Ed-
ward IV in 1461 he was knighted (DOYLE),
was appointed constable of Colchester Castle,
sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, and one of the
king's carvers, and was known to have 'great
fellowship ' with the king. He took an ac-
tive part in the Duke of Norfolk's quarrel
with John Paston ; he had a violent brawl
with Paston in the shire-house at Norwich
in August, and used his influence with the
king against him, while Howard's wife de-
clared that if any of her husband's men
met with Paston he should ' go no penny
for his life ' (Paston Letters, ii. 42, 53, 54).
As sheriff Howard had given offence at
the election of Paston and Berney, and in
consequence of the many complaints pre-
ferred against him was, in November, it is
said, committed to prison (ib. p. 62). His fa-
vour with the king was not diminished, for in
1462 he was appointed constable of Norwich
Castle, and received grants of several manors
forfeited by the Earl of Wiltshire and others.
He was joined in a commission with Lords
Fauconberg and Clinton to keep the seas ;
and they made a descent on Brittany, and
took Croquet and the Isle of Rh6. Towards
the end of the year he served under Norfolk
against the Lancastrians in the north, and
was sent by the duke from Newcastle to help
the Earl of Warwick at Warkworth, and in
the spring of 1464 was with Norfolk in Wales
when the duke was securing the country for
the king.

Howard returned home on 8 June (1464),
and bought the reversion of the constableship
of Bamborough Castle, worth ten marks a
year, for 20/. and a bay courser (Accounts).
During the last weeks of the year he was
with the king at Reading, and presented him
with a courser worth 40/. and the queen
with another worth 8/. as New-year's gifts.
On 3 Nov. 1465 he lost his wife Catharine,
daughter of William, lord Moleyns, who died
at his house at Stoke Nayland, Suffolk (Pas-
ton Letters, iii. 486 ; in 1452 according to
DUGDALE, NICOLAS, and DOYLE). In 1466 he
was appointed vice-admiral for Norfolk and
Suffolk, was building a ship called the Mary
Grace, and being charged with the convey-
ance of envoys to France and the Duke of
Burgundy remained at Calais from 15 May
to 17 Sept. In the following January he
married his second wife, Margaret, daughter
of Sir John Chedworth, and in April was

Howard

43

Howard

elected knight of the shire for Suffolk, spend-
ing 40/. 17s. 86?. in feasting the electors at
Ipswich (Accounts ; Return of Members, i.
558). Although a member of the commons
lie is styled Lord Howard (dominus de Ha-
ward) in a commission issued in November
appointing him an envoy to France (Foedera,
xi. 591). He was in this year made trea-
surer of the household, and held that office
until 1474. He was employed in June 1468
(in 1467 NICOLAS) in attending the king's
sister Elizabeth to Flanders on her marriage
with Charles, duke of Burgundy (BRAMANTE,
xi. 125).

When Henry VI was restored he created
Howard a baron by a writ of summons dated
15 Oct. 1470, and styling him Baron de
Howard. Nevertheless, he appears to have
remained faithful to the Yorkist cause, for
not only was he commanding a fleet sent to
oppose the Lancastrians, but on Edward's
landing in March 1471 proclaimed him king
in Suffolk. A list of his retainers is extant
for that year (Accounts), and it may there-
fore be concluded that he was present at the
battles of Barnet and Tewkesbury. In June
he was appointed deputy-governor of Calais,
and after having sworn to maintain the suc-
cession of the Prince of Wales, crossed over
thither on 3 June, and was engaged in nego-
tiations with France, and in the May follow-
ing with the Duke of Burgundy. When Ed-
ward invaded France in July 1475 he was
accompanied by Howard, who appears to
have been one of the king's most trusted coun-
cillors during the expedition ; he was one of
the commissioners who made the truce at
Amiens, received a pension from Louis XI,
and met Philip de Commines to arrange the
conference between the two kings at Pic-
quigny (COMMINES, pp. 97, 99, 103, 109). He
remained in France as a hostage for a short
time after Edward's departure, and on his I
return to England received from the king as
a reward for his fidelity and prudence grants
of several manors in Suffolk and Cambridge-
shire forfeited by the Earl of Oxford. On |
being sent to treat with France in July 1477
for a prolongation of the truce, he and his j
fellow envoys negotiated with the envoys of !
Louis at Cambray, and in the following !
March and in January 1479 he was again
employed in the same way. In that year
also he was sent to Scotland in command of
a fleet [see under EDWARD IV]. In May !
1480 he and other envoys were sent to remind j
Louis of his engagement that his son Charles
should marry Edward's daughter Elizabeth, |
but their mission was fruitless. At the fune- j
ral of Edward in April 1483, Howard, who I
is styled the king's bannerer, bore the late '

king's banner (Archcsologia, i. 351). He at-
tached himself to Richard of Gloucester, and
I became privy to all his plans and doings.
He was appointed high steward of the duchy
| of Lancaster on 13 May, and a privy coun-
; cillor, and on 28 June was created Duke of
Norfolk and earl marshal with remainder to
the heirs male of his body, the patent thus
reviving the dignities held by the Mowbrays
and Thomas of Brotherton, son of Edward I,
from whom he was descended on the mother's
side through females. He was concerned in
persuading the widowed queen to deliver up
| her younger son the Duke of York, that he
1 might be lodged with his brother in the
| Tower. At the coronation of Richard III on
6 July he acted as high steward, bore the
i crown, and as marshal rode into Westminster
' Hall after the ceremony, and ' voyded the
! hall' (HALL, p. 376) ; a few days later he
! was appointed admiral of England, Ireland,
j and Aquitaine. On 10 Oct. he heard that
the Kentish men had risen and were threaten-
j ing to sack London, and ordered Paston to
come to the defence of the city. He probably
I accompanied Richard on his visit to the north,
for he was with him at Nottingham on 12 Sept.
1484 when he was nominated chief of the
commissioners to treat with the ambassadors
of James III of Scotland (Letters and Papers,
pp. 64-7). A story that he was solicited
in February 1485 by the Lady Elizabeth to
promote her marriage with the king is doubt-
ful (BucK ap. KENNETT, Complete History, p.
568, comp. GAIRDNER, Richard III, pp. 257,
258). When in August it was known that
the Earl of Richmond had landed, Norfolk
summoned his retainers to meet him at Bury
St. Edmunds to fight for the king. The
night before hefoarched to join Richard, seve-
ral of his friends tried to persuade him to re-
main inactive, and one wrote on his gate
Jack of Norffolke be not to bolde,
For Dykon thy maister is bought and solde ;
but for the sake of his oath and his honour
he would not desert the king (HALL, p. 419).
At Bosworth he commanded the vanguard,
which was largely composed of archers, and
he was slain in the battle on 22 Aug. He
was buried in the conventual church of Thet-
ford. He was attainted by act of the first
parliament of Henry VII.

Norfolk was a wise and experienced poli-
tician, and an expert and valiant soldier,
careful in the management of his own affairs,
and a faithful adherent of the house of York ;
but his memory is stained by his desertion of
the interests of the son of his old master and
by his intimate relations with the usurper. By
his first wife, Catharine, he had Thomas, earl
of Surrey and second duke of Norfolk [q. v.],

Howard

44

Howard

and four daughters : Anne, married to Sir
Edward Gorges of Wraxall, Somerset ; Isabel,
married to Sir Robert Mortimer of Essex ;
Jane, married to John Timperley ; and Mar-
garet, married to Sir John Wyndham of
Crownthorpe and Felbrigg, Norfolk, ancestor
of the Wyndhams, earls of Egremont. His
second wife, who bore him one daughter,
Catharine, married to John Bourchier, second
lord Berners [q. v.], survived him, married
John Norreys, and died in 1494. Norfolk's
autograph as ' J. Howard ' is subscribed to a
letter of his in Cotton MS. Vesp. F. xiii. 79,
and as duke is given in Doyle's ' Official
Baronage.' A painting of Norfolk at Arundel
has been engraved by Audinet, and the en-
graving is given in Cartwright's 'Rape of
Bramber,' and a portrait in coloured glass
in the possession of the Duke of Norfolk is
also given in colours byCartwright. Nicolas
speaks of two portraits of Norfolk and his
first wife Catharine, in the possession of the
Earl of Carlisle, which have been engraved.
[An excellent biography by Sir H. N. Nicolas
in Cartwright's Eape of Bramber, which forms
vol. ii. pt. ii. of Dallaway's Western Division of
Sussex, must in places be corrected by the Pas-
ton Letters, ed. Grairdner, and by the Accounts
and Memoranda of Norfolk in Manners and
Household Expenses (Roxburghe Club). See also
Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 265 sq. ; Doyle's Official
Baronage, ii. 586 ; Rymer's Fcedera, xi. ed.1710;
Kolls of Parliament, vol. vi. ; Return of Mem-
bers,!. 351, 358 ; Stow's Annals (Howes) ; Hall's
Chron. ed. 1809 ; Polydore Vergil and Three
Fifteenth-century Chronicles (Camd. Soc.) ; Me-
nioires de P. de Commines, ed. Buchon ; Letters
and Papers, Richard III and Henry VIII (Rolls
Ser.); Archseologia, i. 351 ; Kennett's Complete
History, p. 568 ; Gairdner's Life and Reign of
Richard the Third.] W. H.

V HOWARD, JOHN (1726 P-1790), philan-
thropist, was born most probably in Hackney
on 2 Sept. 1726. There is some uncertainty
both as to the date and the place of his birth,
but in default of absolute proof to the con-
trary the inscription on his monument in
St. Paul's is likely to be correct. His father,
John Howard, was a partner in an uphol-
stery and carpet business near Long Lane.
His mother, whose maiden name was Cholm-
ley, died soon after his birth. Young Howard,
who was a sickly child, spent his early days
at Cardington, some three miles from Bed-
ford, where his father had a small property.
He was sent to a school at Hertford, kept
by one John Worsley, the author of severa"
school books and a translation of the New
Testament. There he remained seven years
and 'left it not fairly taught one thing.
After being for a short time at Newingtor
Green, under the tuition of John Eames [q.v.]

Howard was apprenticed to the firm of Newn-
ham & Shepley, wholesale grocers, in Watling
Street. His father died in September 1742,
leaving his two children fairly well off, and
Howard, obtaining a release from his inden-
tures, went for a tour on the continent.
After his return to England he resided at
Stoke Newington, where he suffered much
from nervous fever, and was obliged to adopt
a rigorous regimen. When about twenty-
five years of age he married his landlady,
Sarah Loidore (or Lardeau),an elderly widow
of fifty-two. He is said to have taken this
,tep under a conscientious sense of obliga-
ion to the lady, and as some sort of return
or the great care with which she had nursed
lim through his long illness. Their married
ife was short, for she died on 10 Nov. 1755,
and was buried in the churchyard of St.
Mary's, Whitechapel. After his wife's death
rloward left Stoke Newington and took lodg- -
ngs in St. Paul's Churchyard. In 1756 he/
started for Portugal, but the Hanover, the
Lisbon packet on which he sailed, was cap- -
tured by a French privateer. The crew
nd the passengers were carried prisoners to
France, where they suffered great privations.
Returning to England on parole he success-
fully negotiated an exchange for himself, and
laving detailed to the commissioners of sick
and wounded seamen the sufferings of his
fellow-prisoners, their release was obtained
from the French government. In May 1756
Howard was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society, and about this time took up his
residence at Cardington, Bedfordshire, which
remained his principal home during the rest
of his life.

On 25 April 1758 he married Henrietta,
daughter of Edward Leeds of Croxton, Cam-
bridgeshire, serjeant-at-law. Previously to
his second marriage Howard, with commend-
able caution, appears to have made an agree-
ment with the lady ' that to prevent alterca-
tions about those little matters which he had
observed to be the chief grounds of uneasi-
ness in families, he should always decide'
(DK. BKOWN, Memoirs, p. 55). Howard now
busied himself in erecting model cottages on
his Cardington property, providing elemen-
tary education for the children of all sects,
and encouraging the individual industry of
the villagers. For the benefit of his wife's
health he subsequently purchased a house
at Watcombe, near Lymington, where they
lived for two or three years ; but, finding the
'place unsuitable, they returned to Carding-
ton, where his second wife died on 31 March
1765, having given birth to a son four days
previously. In the following year, his health
having again broken down, he visited Bath.

Howard

45

Howard

In 1767 he made a short excursion through
Holland with his brother-in-law, and in the
autumn of 1769 again went on the continent,
visiting France, Switzerland, Holland, Italy,
and Germany. After his return in the autumn
of the following year he occupied some time
in travelling through Wales and the south
of Ireland, and was afterwards laid up at Car-
dington with an attack of ague, which lasted
nine months, and rekindled his zeal in pro-
moting sanitary improvements in the village.
On 8 Feb. 1773 Howard was appointed
high sheriff of Bedfordshire (London Gazettes,
1773, No. 11325). Though a dissenter he
accepted the office in spite of the Test Act,
and though he does not appear to have con-
formed for the occasion, no legal proceedings
were taken against him. Howard now com-
menced his career as a prison reformer. In
his official capacity the defective arrange-
ments of the prisons and the intolerable
distress of the prisoners were brought imme-
diately under his notice. Shocked at dis-
covering that persons who had been declared
not guilty, or against whom the grand jury
had failed to find a true bill, or even those
whose prosecutors had failed to appear, were
confined in gaol until certain fees were paid
to the gaoler, Howard suggested to the Bed-
fordshire justices that the gaoler should be
paid by a' salary in lieu of fees. The justices
replied by asking for a precedent for charging
the county with the expense. Howard ac-
cordingly rode into the neighbouring oo unties
in order to find one, but failed to discover a
single case in which a gaoler was paid by a
fixed salary. The many abuses which he
unearthed determined him to continue his
investigations, and he left few of the county
gaols un visited. He then resolved to inspect
the bridewells, and for that purpose travelled
again over the country, examining the houses
of correction, the city and town gaols, and
paying particular attention to the ravages
made among the prisoners by gaol fever
and small-pox (Introduction to The State of
the Prisons in England and Wales). On
4 March 1774 he gave evidence before the
House of Commons in committee, and was
afterwards called to the bar to receive the
thanks of the house for ' the humanity and
zeal which have led him to visit the several
gaols of this kingdom, and to communicate
to the house the interesting observations he
has made on that subject ' (Journals of the
House of Commons, xxxiv. 535). Subse-
quently, in the same session, two bills were
passed, one for the abolition of gaolers' fees
(14 Geo. Ill, c. 20), and the other for im-
proving the sanitary state of prisons and the
better preservation of the health of the pri-

soners (14 Geo. Ill, c. 59). Though copies
of these acts were printed at Howard's ex-
pense, and sent by him to the keeper of
every county gaol in England, their
sions were for the most part evade^
:he general election in the following Oc-
:ober Howard unsuccessfully contested the
Dorough of Bedford in the opposition interest,
and though hiscolleague, Samuel Whitbread,
obtained one of the seats on petition, Howard
? ailed to establish his claim to the other, and
his opponent, Sir William Wake, was de-
3lared duly elected (Journals of the House
yf Commons, xxxv. 22, 194, 220, 221, 222).

Meanwhile Howard continued his self-
imposed task of inspecting prisons, and, after
tiis return from a visit to Scotland and
Ireland in the spring of 1775, started for
France, and visited the principal prisons of
Paris. He failed, however, to get into the
Bastille, ' though he knocked hard at the
outer gate, and immediately went forward
through the guard to the drawbridge before
the entrance of the castle' (State of the
Prisons, &c., 4th edit., p. 176). From France
he went on a tour of inspection through
Holland, Flanders, and Germany, and re-
turned to England in July. In November
of this year he set out on his second general
inspection of the English gaols, and in May
1776 revisited the continent, spending some
time in Switzerland. Upon his return he
completed his second inspection of the Eng-
lish gaols. Having got all his materials
together for the book which he had originally
intended to publish in the spring of 1775,
Howard retired to Warrington in 1777,
where his ' State of the Prisons in England
and Wales, with Preliminary Observations,
and an Account of some Foreign Prisons '
was at length published, Warrington, 4to. In
August of this year his only sister died, leaving
him her fortune and her house in Great Or-
mond Street. In 1778 he was examined before
a select committee of the House of Commons
appointed to inquire into the working of the
hulk system established by 16 Geo. Ill,
c. 43 (Journals of the House of Commons,
xxxvi. 926, 928-30) . Convinced that vessels
were less suitable for the confinement of
prisoners than buildings, it was urged by Sir
William Blackstone and others that places
of confinement similar to the Rasp and Spin-
Houses of Holland should be erected. Howard
therefore set off again (18 April) for the
continent to collect further information on
the subject. At Amsterdam he met with a
serious accident, but upon his recovery visited
Prussia, Saxony, Bohemia, Austria, Italy,
Switzerland, and France, returning to Eng-
land at the close of the year. In 1779 an

Howard

4 6

Howard

act was passed empowering the erection of
two penitentiary houses under the superin-
tendence of three supervisors (19 Geo. Ill,
c. 74, sec. 5). Howard, Fothergill, and
Whatley, the treasurer of the Foundling
Hospital, were appointed to carry out the
experiment. They were, however, unable
to agree about the site, and Fothergill dying
in December 1780, Howard shortly after-
wards sent in his resignation to Lord Bathurst
(BROWN, Memoirs, pp. 309-10). At the
beginning of 1780 Howard published an
'Appendix to the State of Prisons in Eng-
land and Wales . . . containing a farther
Account of Foreign Prisons and Hospitals,
with additional Remarks on the Prisons of
this Country,' Warrington, 4to. In the same
year he brought out a cheaper edition of his
' State of the Prisons,' Warrington, 8vo, with
which the new matter in the 'Appendix'
was incorporated, and also published ' His-
torical Remarks and Anecdotes on the Castle
of the Bastille. Translated from the French,
published in 1774,' London, 8vo, a second !
edition of which appeared in 1784, London, j
8vo. In the ' advertisement ' to the trans- j
lation Howard states that the sale of the |
original pamphlet had been strictly prohibited |
in France, and that he had, 'not without
some hazard, brought it to England,' but that
his object would be fully satisfied if the
translation should ' in any degree tend to j
increase the attachment and reverence of
Englishmen to the genuine principles of their
excellent constitution.' During his conti- '
nental tour, which began in May and ended
in December 1781, Howard visited Denmark,
Sweden, and Russia. In January 1782 he
commenced his third general inspection of
English prisons, and visited both Scotland
and Ireland. In May of this year he gave
evidence before a committee of the Irish
House of Commons appointed to inquire into
the state of the Irish gaols, and in the same
year was created by diploma an honorary
LL.D. of the university of Dublin (Register,
31 May 1782). In 1783 he inspected the
penal and charitable institutions of Spain
and Portugal, and made a fifth journey to
Ireland. In 1784 he produced a second edi-
tion of his l Appendix to the State of Pri-
sons,' &c., Warrington, 4to, embodying the
results of his further investigations both at
home and abroad, the whole of which were
also added to the third edition of his com-
plete work, which was issued this year, War-
rington, 4to. He republished at the same
time a large sheet containing the criminal
statistics of the Old Bailey sessions from
1749 to 1771, compiled by Sir S. T. Janssen,
and originally published in 1772.

In 1785 Howard determined to inves-
tigate the condition of the lazarettos, and
the best means for the prevention of the
plague. He set out on his expedition in
November, and though permission to visit
the lazaretto at Marseilles was refused him
by the French government, he managed to
inspect it in spite of the spies and the
police. In order to obtain access to the
Toulon arsenal he adopted the disguise of
j a fashionable Parisian. He afterwards vi-
I sited Nice, Genoa, Leghorn, Pisa, Florence,
I Rome, and Naples. From Naples he pro-
ceeded to Malta, Zante, Smyrna, and Con-
! stantinople. Resolving to subject himself
j to the discipline of quarantine for the sake
! of verifying the information which he had
' obtained, Howard returned to Smyrna, where
| he purposely chose a vessel bound for Venice
with a foul bill of health. After leaving
Modon they had a smart skirmish with a
Tunisian privateer, during which ' one of
our cannon charged with spike-nails having
accidentally done great execution, the pri-
vateer immediately, to our great joy, hoisted
its sails and made off' (An Account of the
principal Lazarettos, &c., p. 22 n.} On
reaching Venice Howard had to submit to
quarantine, and was confined in two laza-
rettos for forty-two days. While there he
heard with much distress of the subscription
list which had been opened for the erection
of a statue in commemoration of his services
(Gent. Mag. 1786, pt. i. pp. 359-61, 447,
pt. ii. passim), and of the mental derange-
ment of his only child. Howard returned
to England by way of Trieste and Vienna,
having had at the latter place ' the honour of
near two hours' conversation in private with
the emperor.' In consequence of Howard's
strong expressions of disapproval the com-
mittee of the ' Howardian Fund ' (which
had already amounted to over 1,500J.) were
compelled to abandon their scheme during his
lifetime. In March 1787 he commenced his
fourth and final inspection of the English
gaols, and in 1789 published f An Account
of the principal Lazarettos in Europe ; with
various Papers relative to the Plague :
together with further Observations on some
Foreign Prisons and Hospitals : and addi-
tional Remarks on the present State of those
in Great Britain and Ireland,' Warrington,
1789, 4to ; 2nd ed. 1791, 4to. In the same
year he privately printed the ' Edict of the
Grand Duke of Tuscany for the Reform of
Criminal Law in ^is Dominions; translated
from the Italian ; together with the original/
Warrington, 1789, 8vo.

In July 1789 Howard set out on his last
journey, and visited Holland, Germany, Prus-

Howard

47

Howard

sia, Livonia, and Kussia. The defective state
of the Russian military hospitals attracted
a great deal of his attention, and hearing
at Moscow of the sickly state of the Rus-
sian army on the confines of Turkey, he pro-
ceeded to Kherson in Southern Russia, where
he died, on 20 Jan. 1790, of camp fever
caught while in attendance on a young
lady who had been stricken down with the
complaint. Howard was buried in a walled
field at Dophinovka (now known as Stepa-
novka), six versts north of Kherson. His
funeral was attended by a large concourse
of people. A brick pyramid was built over
his grave (CLARKE, Travels, 1816, ii. 301,
338-49), and a handsome cenotaph of white
freestone, with a Russian inscription, was
erected to his memory at Kherson (HENDER-
SON, Biblical Researches, 1826, p. 284). His
death was announced in the l London Gazette '
(1790, p. 174), a unique honour for a ci-
vilian, and his statue, executed by Bacon,
was erected by public subscription in St.
Paul's. It stands on the left side of the
choir, and was the first statue admitted to
the cathedral (MiLM AN, Annals of St. Paul's
Cathedral, 1869, pp. 480-1). The inscription
on the pedestal was written by Samuel Whit-
bread. Another inscription for some other
monument to Howard was written by Cow-
per (FIELD, Correspondence of John Howard,
pp. 202-4). In 1890 a public subscription
was opened for the erection of a Howard
centenary memorial at Bedford.

Howard was a man of deeply religious
feelings, with an observant mind and me-
thodical habits. Though he was not gifted
with any brilliant talents, he possessed a
powerful will, great pertinacity of purpose,
and remarkable powers of endurance. In
personal appearance he was short and thin,
with a sallow complexion, prominent features,
and a resolute expression. He was both a
teetotaller and a vegetarian, simple in his
tastes, plain and neat in his dress, and re-
tiring in his habits. From the day he entered
upon the duties of high sheriff of Bedford-
shire he devoted himself entirely to his phi-
lanthropic labours. He worked unaided
either by the state or by charitable institu-
tions. Constituting himself inspector of
prisons at home and abroad, he travelled up-
wards of fifty thousand miles, notebook in
hand, visiting prisons, hospitals, lazarettos,
schools, and workhouses, interrogating the
authorities, counting the steps, measuring
the rooms, taking copies of the regulations,
and testing the supplies. He is said to have
spent as much as 30,OOOZ. of his own fortune
in the work, and to have refused an offer of
assistance from the government. Though

Carlyle, in his essay on 'Model Prisons/
calls Howard 'the innocent cause ... of
the Benevolent-Platform Fever' (Collected
Works, lib. edit. xix. 79), Howard himself
was no sentimentalist, and while he insisted
that justice should be blended with humanity,
he never forgot to aim at the reformation of
the prisoner. The courses of His journeys
were frequently erratic, and are difficult to
follow. As a writer Howard had little
literary ability, and was assisted in the pre-
paration of his two principal works by Ri-
chard Densham, Dr. Richard Price, and Dr.
Aikin. The almost incredible abuses which
were exposed in the ' State of the Prisons '
gave the first impulse to a general desire for
an improvement in the construction and disci-
pline of our prisons. Though his evangelical
opinions were intense, Howard was singu-
larly free from religious bigotry, and though
an independent himself, both his wives were
churchwomen. His behaviour was at times
eccentric, and his stern views of duty fre-
quently prevented him from being a very
sociable companion. His theory of family
discipline was severe in the extreme, but
except during the first eight years of his
son's life, Howard had little opportunity of
inculcating his notions of filial obedience
either harshly or otherwise. The story that
Howard, through his cruelty, drove his child
into insanity is absolutely untrue, but the
charge that he neglected the personal super-
intendence of his child's education cannot,
of course, be denied. The scornful reference
to Howard and his l fancy of dungeons for
children ' in Lamb's ' Essay on Christ's Hos-
pital Five-and-Thirty Years ago ' was pro-
bably suggested by an exaggerated report
of the Root-House incident, when Howard
locked his child up in an outhouse in his garden
while he went to see a visitor (an account will
be found in the Universal Magazine, Ixxxvii.
142-4). Burke's well-known eulogium of
Howard will be found in his speech at Bristol,
delivered in 1780 (BURKE, Works, 1815, iii.
380-1). Howard's son John died, hopelessly
insane, on 24 April 1799, aged 34, and was
buried at Cardington. On his death the Card-
ington property passed by his father's will to
Samuel Charles Whitbread, the second son
of Samuel Whitbread. Various relics and
a portrait of Howard are preserved at his
old house at Cardington, which remains
almost intact, and is in the possession of
General Mills. There is a portrait of Howard,
by Mather Brown, in the National Portrait
Gallery, which has been engraved byE. Scott.
It appears, however, that Howard never sat
for his portrait during his lifetime, and
though two plaster casts were taken of his

Howard

4 8

Howard

face after his death, by the order of Prince
Potemkin, they seem to have been unfor-
tunately lost. Three short contributions by
Howard to the Royal Society will be found
in ' Philosophical Transactions ' (liv. 118,
Ivii. 201-2, Ixi. 53-4). A fourth edition of
his ' State of Prisons,' &c., was published
after his death (London, 1792, 4to). Among
the family documents of the Whitbread
family are several papers of interest relating
to Howard. A few of Howard's letters and
the correspondence and papers relating to
his monument are preserved in the British
Museum (Addit. MSS. 5409, 5418, 26055,
28104 f. 53).

[Anecdotes of the Life and Character of John
Howard, written by a Gentleman, &c., 1790 (with
portrait) ; Aikin's View of the Character and
Public Services of the late John Howard, 1792
(with portrait) ; Jarnes Baldwin Brown's Me-
moirs of the Public and Private Life of John
Howard, 2nd edit. 1823 (with portraits of Howard
and his second wife) ; Thomas Taylor's Memoirs
of Howard, 2nd edit. 1836 ; Hepworth Dixon's
John Howard, 2nd edit. 1850 ; Field's Life of
John Howard (with portrait) ; Field's Correspond-
ence of John Howard; Guy's John Howard's
Winter's Journey ; Stoughton's Howard the Phi-
lanthropist and his Friends ; Journal of the Sta-
tistical Society, xxxvi. 1-18, xxxviii. 430-7 ;
Lecky's History of England, vi. 255-61 ; Gent.
Mag. 1742 p. 499, 1758 p. 243, 1790 pt. i.
pp. 82, 276-9, 287-90, 369, 416-18, 491-2,
pt. ii. pp. 685 (with portrait), 713-14, 717,
795., 1050, 1090, 1791 pt. ii. pp. 595, 893, 906,
1793 pt. i. p. 513 ; Universal Mag. Ixxxvi.
50, 152, 164, 169-74 (with portrait), 255-64,
318-19; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 142, xi.
408, 472, 4th ser. viii. 527, ix. 94, 7th ser. viii.
203, 240 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.

HOWARD, JOHN (1753-1799), mathe-
matician, born in Fort George garrison, near
Inverness, in 1753, was son of Ralph Howard,
a private soldier, and was brought up by
relations in Carlisle. Apprenticed in his
fourteenth year to his uncle, a cork-cutter,
who treated him harshly, he ran away to
sea ; he afterwards worked as a carpenter,
and then as a flax-dresser. Having acquired
a taste for reading and the elements of mathe-
matics, he opened a school near Carlisle,
and, improving himself by study, attracted
the attention of Bishop Law, who appointed
him master of the Carlisle grammar school,
and encouraged him to read for holy orders.
Abandoning that scheme, Howard became

Hutton [q. v.J in Westgate Street, and gained
a fair position as instructor and many friends.
He had some local reputation as a versifier.

sumed school-teaching there till 1794, when
he removed to Newcastle-on-Tyne. There he
rented the school-house built by Dr. Charles

Soon after the appearan ce of his long-proj ected
work on spherical geometry, his health rapidly
declined. He died on 26 March 1799, aged
46, at the Leazes, near Newcastle, and was
buried in St. John's churchyard.

When in Carlisle, Howard wrote much
for the ' Ladies and Gentlemen's Diaries.'
His reputation as a mathematician rests
mainly on the ' Treatise on Spherical Geo-
metry,' which he published in Newcastle-on-
Tyne in 1798. It deals with the maxima
and minima of certain lines and areas, and
sets a variety of problems. When discussing
some loci of spherical angles and triangles,
and certain lines drawn on spherical and cylin-
drical surfaces, the author notes many ana-
logies between the properties of lines meeting
on the surface of the sphere and those drawn
to meet a plane circle. The epitaph on
Howard's tombstone records ' many other in-
genious mathematical and poetical pieces/

[Richardson's Table Book, ii. 410 ; Mackenzie's
Account of Newcastle-on-Tyne, ii. 350, 465.]

R. E. A.

HOWARD, JOHN ELIOT (1807-1883),
quinologist, son of Luke Howard [q. v.],
the meteorologist, was born at Plaistow,
Essex, 11 Dec. 1807. Throughout his life
he was connected with his father's chemical
manufactory at Stratford. His first paper,
a report on the collection of cinchona in the
British Museum made by the Spanish bota-
nist Pavon, was published in 1852. In the
following year he joined the Pharmaceutical
Society, and in 1857 the Linnean Society.
Being specially interested in quinine he pur-
chased at Madrid, in 1858, the manuscript
' Nueva Quinologia ' and the specimens of
cinchona belonging to Pavon ; employed a
botanical artist to illustrate them, and pub-
lished in 1862 the sumptuous ' Illustrations of
the "Nueva Quinologia" of Pavon, and Obser-
vations on the Barks described.' Howard's
second great work, ' The Quinology of the
East Indian Plantations,' published in 1869,
was the result of his examination of the bark
of all the forms of cinchona introduced into
India from the Andes by Markham, Spruce,
and Cross. For this he received the thanks
of her majesty's government, and in 1874
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society.
Howard took considerable interest in gar-
dening, and especially in hybridisation as
bearing upon cultivated cinchonas, and was
the author of numerous scientific papers,
chiefly on quinology. He also gave addresses
on both science and revelation at the Victoria
Institute, of which he was a vice-president.

Howard

49

Howard

He died at his house, Lord's Mead, Totten-
ham, Middlesex, 22 Nov. 1883, and was buried
in Tottenham cemetery. Weddell dedicated to
him the genus Howardia of the Cinchonacece.
He.married Maria, daughter of W. D. Crewd-
son of Kendal, and left a large family.

Like his father he was a member of the
Society of Friends. He published in early life
several religious tracts, such as 'The Doctrine
of the Inward Life,' 1836 ; ' Justification by
Faith,' 1838; and 'An Address to the
Ohristians of Tottenham,' 1839.

[Trans. Essex Field Club, iv. 8-11, with por-
trait; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1883-4, p. 35 ; Gardener's
Chronicle, 1883, ii. 701 ; Royal Society's Cat.
iii. 450, vii. 1023.] *" G. S. B.

HOWARD,KENNETHALEXANDER,
first EARL OF EFFINGHAM, of the second crea-
tion (1767-1845), born 29 Nov. 1767, was
only child of Captain Henry Howard of
Arundel, Sussex, by his second wife, Maria,
second daughter and co-heiress of Kenneth
Mackenzie,, viscount Fortrose, eldest son of
William, fifth earl of Seaforth. He was de-
scended from Sir William Howard of Ling-
field (d. 1600), who was second son of Wil-
liam Howard [q. v.], first Baron Howard of
Effingham. After acting as page of honour to
George III, he was gazetted to an ensigncy
In the Coldstream guards, 21 April 1786, and
served with his regiment in Flanders from
February 1793 to May 1795, being wounded
at St. Amand 8 May 1793. He was promoted
lieutenant and captain 25 April 1793 (acting
as adjutant of his regiment from December
1793 to December 1797), captain-lieutenant
and lieutenant-colonel 30 Dec. 1797, and bri-
gade-major to the foot-guards 17 April 1798,
in which capacity he served throughout the
Irish rebellion of that year and the Duke of
York's expedition to Holland in 1799. He was
present in every action of the last-named cam-
paign. He was gazetted captain and lieu-
tenant-colonel 25 July 1799, and was con-
nected with the foreign troops in the English
service as deputy inspector-general, inspector-
general, and commandanVof the foreign depot.
This latter office he resigned on being ap-
pointed colonel and aide-de-camp to the king,
1 Jan. 1805. He became second major of
his regiment 4 Aug. 1808, and major-general
25 July 1810. In January 18ll he joined
the army in the Peninsula, being placed in
command of a brigade of the first division in
succession to Sir William Erskine ( Welling-
ton Supplementary Despatches, xiii. 544).
In the following July he was transferred to
the second division, which he commanded
as senior officer under Lord Hill till August
1812. In November of that year he was
selected to command the 1st brigade of guards

VOL. XXVIII.

in the first division, and was in entire com-
mand of that division under Sir J. Hope
| from June 1813 to the end of the war. He
j was present at the battles of Fuentes d'Onoro
I (5 May 1811), Arroyo de Molinos (28 Oct.
{ 1811), andAlmaraz (19 May 1812), and was
on the two latter occasions specially com-
mended for gallantry in Lord Hill's des-
patches ( Wellington Despatches, viii. 381-3,
388, ix. 184-5), and was thanked by the home
government (SIDNEY, Life of Lord Hill,
pp. 1 99-200). He took continuous part in
the operations on the frontier, 1813-14, and
received the medal and one clasp for Vittoria
and the passage of the Nive. On the con-
clusion of the war he was appointed lieu-
tenant-governor of Portsmouth, with com-
mand of the south-western district. The
duties of this post prevented his joining the
army in Belgium, but after Waterloo he was
placed in command of the first division of
the British army during the occupation of
Paris, with the local rank of lieutenant-
general. On the death of his kinsman Richard,
fourth earl of Effingham, 11 Dec.l816,Howard
succeeded as eleventh baron Howard of
Effingham, and took his seat in the House
of Lords 30 May 1817 (House of Lords'
Journals, li. p. 243). He resigned his com-
mand at Portsmouth on his promotion to the
rank of lieutenant-general 12 Aug. 1819. On
24 Oct. 1816 he had been appointed colonel
of the 70th regiment, from which, on 30 Jan.
1832, he was transferred to the colonelcy of
the 3rd (buffs), and on 10 Jan. 1837 he became
full general. He was created K.C.B. 5 Jan.
1815, and G.C.B. 17 March 1820. He was
also a commander of the Portuguese order of
the Tower and Sword. Howard took no pro-
minent part in politics, but acted generally
with the whig party, and in 1820 and 1834
seconded the address at the opening of the
session (HANSARD, Parliamentary Debates,
new ser. i. 17, 3rd ser. xxi. 8). In July 1821
he acted as deputy earl marshal of England
for the coronation of George IV. It is said
that during the ceremony in Westminster
Hall his horse, which had been hired from
Astley's circus, displayed a tendency to rear
instead of to back, and had to be ignominiously
pulled out by its tail (LORD COLCHESTER,
Diary, iii. 233, but see Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. vii. 482, viii. 113, 175, 254-5, and Sir W.
ERASER'S Wellington (1889), pp. 41-4). On
27 Jan. 1837 the earldom of Effingham was
revived in his favour. He took his seat as
earl in the House of Lords 21 April 1837
(House of Lords' Journals, Ixix. p. 215).
Howard died at Brighton 13 Feb. 1845, and
was buried in the family vault at All Saints'
Church, Rotherham, Yorkshire, where a

Howard

Howard

monument was erected to his memory. There
is also a memorial tablet to him in the
Guards' Chapel, Wellington Barracks, Lon-
don.

The following portraits of him are pre-
served at the family seat, Tusmore, Bicester,
Oxfordshire: 1. An oil painting by Oliver in
aide-de-camp's uniform. 2. A water-colour
by Tidy in general's uniform. 3. A water-
colour in his robes as deputy earl marshal.
There is also a portrait of him in the same
dress in Sir George Nayler's ' Ceremonial of
the Coronation of George IV,' 1839.

He married, 27 Nov. 1800, Lady Charlotte
Primrose, eldest daughter of Neil, third earl
of Rosebery, by whom he had five sons and
four daughters, and was succeeded by his
eldest son, Henry. His widow remarried,
30 April 1858, Thomas Holmes, a scripture
reader, of Brighton, and died 17 Sept. 1864.

[Henry Howard's Memorials of the Howard
Family, 1834-6, pp. 95-7; Philippart's Eoyal
Military Calendar, 1815, i. 330-1; Wellington
Despatches, 1838, vii. 167, xi. 662-3 ; Welling-
ton Supplementary Despatches, 1860-72, vii.
112, 534, 574, viii. 9, 28-9, 228, 419, 424, 513,
614-15, x. 573,752, xiii. 567, xiv. 203,209,264,
376 ; Napier's Peninsular War, 1834, vols. iv. v.
vi. ; Mackinnon's Origin and Services of the
Coldstream G-uards (1833), ii. 497; Doyle's Offi-
cial Baronage, 1886, i. 664-5 ; G-ent. Mag. 1845,
new ser. xxiii. 429-30 ; Annual Eegister, 1845,
pp. 243-4; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 253; Times,
17 Feb. 1845 ; Army Lists.] G. F. K. B.

HOWARD, LEONARD (1699P-1767),
divine, born about 1699, was originally a clerk
in the post office. In 1728 he published some
absurd ' Verses on the Recovery of the Lord
Townshend, humbly inscribed to ... Sir
Robert Walpole,' annexed to a poem on Wil-
liam III (Craftsman, 15 June 1728). He
took orders, was M.A. probably of some Scot-
tish university, and D.D. by 1745. In 1742 he
was curate of the parishes of St. John, South-
wark, and St. Botolph, Aldersgate, and chap-
lain to the Prince of Wales. Three years
later he had become vicar of either Bishops
or South Tawton, Devonshire, and lecturer
of St. Magnus, London Bridge, and of St.
James, Garlick Hythe. On 18 July 1749 he
was presented by the crown to the rectory of
St. George the Martyr, Southwark, which he
held with the lectureships of St. Magnus and
of St. Margaret, Fish Street. He subse-
quently was appointed chaplain to the Prin-
cess Dowager of Wales. He died on 21 Dec.
1767, aged 68 (Gent. Mag. 1767, p. 611), and
was buried underneath the communion-table
in St. George's Church (MANNING and BEAT,
Surrey, iii. 641). Howard was a popular
preacher, a pleasant companion, and, though

hardly a model pastor, a favourite with his-
parishioners (id. iii. 646). His improvidence
frequently led to his imprisonment in the
King's Bench, where he was dubbed poet
laureate, and sometimes obtained money as
subscriptions to books which he pretended to
have in hand.

Howard's best known work is 'A Collec-
tion of Letters from the original Manuscripts
of many Princes, great Personages and States-
men. Together with some curious and scarce
Tracts and Pieces of Antiquity,' 4to, London,
1753. At the back of the last page is a list
of the contents of a second volume, which
was announced to be in preparation, but did
not appear. This incongruous and ill-ar-
ranged compilation was formed with the ob-
ject of supplying the place of a promised
work of a similar kind, the materials for
which had been destroyed by fire. Another
edition, in two volumes, ' to which are added
Memoirs of the unfortunate Prince Anthony
the First of Portugal, and the Oeconomy of
High-Life,' 4to, London, 1756, is fairly well
arranged. Many of the articles are of the
highest interest (cf. notice in Retrospective
Review, new ser. i. 1-16). Besides several
sermons, including two preached at assizes,
and one delivered before the House of Com-
mons on 'Restoration Day,' 29 May 1753,
Howard also published : 1. f The Newest
Manual of Private Devotions. In three

rts,' 12mo, London, 1745 (1753, 1760).
' The Royal Bible ; or a complete Body of
Christian Divinity : containing the Holy Scrip-
tures at large, and a full . . . explanation of
all the difficult texts . . . together with critical
notes and observations on the whole,' fol., Lon-
don, 1761. 3. < The Book of Common Prayer . . .
illustrated and explained by a full . . . para-
" 4to, London, 1761. Both < Bible'

and * Prayer Book' are disfigured by bad
plates. 4. ' Miscellaneous Pieces in prose and
verse ... to which are added The Letters, &c.
of ... Henry Hatsell, Esq., deceased ; and
several Tracts, Poems, &c. of some eminent
personages of wit and humour,' 4to, London,
1765. Prefixed is a miserable portrait of
Howard. He also ' revised and corrected' a
Layman's ' New Companion for the Festivals
and Fasts of the Church of England,' 8vo,
London, 1761. Howard's literary thefts ex-
posed him to much obloquy, to which he
refers in the prefaces to his ' Newest Manual'
and ' Collection of Letters.'

[Authorities as above.] G-. Gr.

HOWARD, LUKE (1621-1699), quaker,
born at Dover on 18 Oct. 1621, was son of
a shoemaker. He was apprenticed to his
father's trade, and for a time was a strict
churchman. On going to London to follow

Howard

5 1

Howard

his trade lie joined John Goodwin's congre-
gation in Coleman Street. At the outbreak
of the civil war he bought a horse, intending
to join the parliamentary army, but failed to
get enrolled. He then took service with the
garrison in Dover Castle, and there refused to
sing psalms ' in rhyme and meter.' The chap-
lain preached against him, and Samuel Fisher
(1605-1665) [q.v.] reasoned with him, but was
himself converted. After becoming succes-
sively a Brownist, presbyterian, and inde-
pendent, he joined the baptists, and journeyed
to London to be ' dipped ' by William Kiffin
on a December day when 'ice was in the
water.' In March 1655 he again went to Lon-
don, and was there converted to quakerism
by William Caton and John Stubbs. They
accompanied him back to Dover to establish
a meeting. Howard says in his ' Journal '
that he was the ' first receiver of Friends,
and his first wife the first baptised person, in
Kent.' Under Howard the quakers increased
at Dover and attracted many baptists, much
controversy following between the sects
(TAYLOR, Hist, of the English General Bap-
tists, i. 277). Howard got into trouble by
interrupting the preachers at the churches.
He often fasted for seven or eight days at a
time. At the Eestoration he was imprisoned
in Dover Castle for three months. On 8 June
1661 he was committed to Westgate prison,
Canterbury, for five days ; in July following
he was sent to Dover Castle for about six-
teen months, and on 30 Jan. 1684 he was
taken, with seven others, from the meeting,
and imprisoned in the same dungeon for
fifty-one weeks. Howard died on 7 Oct.
1699. He was twice married, and left a
son, Luke, and two daughters, Mary, the
wife of John Knott, shoemaker, and Lobdel.
Howard wrote: 1. 'A few plain Words
of Instruction given forth as moved of the
Lord . . .,' &c., 4to, London, 1658. 2. 'The
Devils Bow Unstringed, or some of Thomas
Danson's Lyes made manifest/ an answer
to two pamphlets by Thomas Danson [q. v.],
4to, London, 1659. 3. ' A Warning from
the Lord unto the Kulers of Dover,' 4to,
London, 1661. 4. 'A Looking-Glass for
Baptists, being a short Narrative of their
Root and Rice in Kent/ against Richard
Hobbs, pastor of the baptists in Dover, 4to,
1672 ; reprinted with 5. ' The Seat of the
Scorner thrown down : or Richard Hobbs his
folly, envy, and lyes in his late Reply to my
Book, called "A Looking-Glass, &c.," mani-
fested and rebuked. . . . With a few Queries
to the said R. Hobbs. To which is added a
further answer by T. R. ' (i.e. the ' Water
Baptist/ by Thomas Rudyard), 4to, 1673.
6. 'A Testimony concerning Samuel Fisher'

(in Fisher's collected ' Works/ 1679). 7. ' A
Testimony concerning George Fox' (in Fox's
' Gospel Truth demonstrated/ 1706). Most
of his tracts are to be found in ' Love and
Truth in Plainness manifested : being a Col-
lection of the several writings, faithful testi-
monies, and Christian epistles of ... Luke
Howard/ &c., 8vo, London, 1704, to which
is prefixed his 'Journal/ penned shortly
before his death.

[Journal as above ; Smith's Cat. of Friends'
Books, pp. 978-80 ; Smith's Bibliotheca Anti-
Quakeriana, pp. 141, 231-2.] G. G.

HOWARD, LUKE (1772-1864), one of
the founders of the science of meteorology,
was born in London on 28 Nov. 1772. His
father, Robert Howard, a manufacturer of
iron and tin goods, accumulated considerable
wealth. He was especially known as the
chief introducer of the Argandlamp. A mem-
ber of the Society of Friends, he wrote ' A
few words on Corn and Quakers/ 1800(4 edi-
tions), in that year. From his eighth to his
fifteenth year Luke, who was a Friend, like
his parents, was at a private school at Bur-
ford in Oxfordshire, where (he thought in later
life) he learned too much Latin grammar and
too little of anything else. At fourteen he
was bound apprentice to Olive Sims, a retail
chemist, of Stockport. During his apprentice-
ship he taught himself after business hours,
French, botany, and scientific chemistry. 'In
chemistry he was deeply impressed by the
works of Lavoisier and his fellow-labourers.

In 1793 Howard commenced business as
a chemist in London, near Temple Bar.
From 1796 until 1803 he was in partnership,
as a wholesale and retail chemist, with Wil-
liam Allen (1770-1843) [q. v.] Howard re-
moved to Plaistow in Essex in order to take
charge of the manufacturing department of
the concern. After the withdrawal of Allen,
the chemical works were removed to Strat-
ford (c. 1805), and in 1812 Howard changed
his private residence to Tottenham, at which
place or on his estate at Ackworth in York-
shire he spent the remainder of his life.

Botany was for some time one of Howard's
favourite pursuits. On 4 March 1800 he
read a paper before the Linnean Society
entitled 'Account of a Microscopical Inves-
tigation of several Species of Pollen, with
Remarks and Questions on the Structure
and use of that part of Vegetables ' (printed
in Linnean Society's Transactions, vol. vi.)
The paper shows close observation, and the
questions at the end suggest lines of inquiry
subsequently pursued with success by others.
But ' from the first/ he wrote to Goethe, ' my
real penchant was towards meteorology. I
had fixed in my memory at school one of

E2

Howard

Howard

the modifications which I had settled for the
clouds ; had proved the expansion of water
in freezing, and was much interested by the
remarkable summer haze and aurora borealis
of 1783' (GOETHE, Sdmmtliche Werke, v.
409-12, ed. Paris, 1836; the above quotation
is from the slightly different draft found
among Howard's manuscripts). The appear-
ances here alluded to are mentioned in Cow-
per's < Task ' and in White's < Natural History
of Selborne.' Howard further records how
he ' witnessed the passage from north to
south of the stupendous meteor of that year
(1783), which travelled, as I conceive, from
some part of Iceland to the north of Italy.'

Soon after Howard's settlement at Plaistow
he seems to have first methodically studied
the shapes of the clouds and the laws of
their change. His essay ' On the Modifica-
tions of Clouds ' he communicated about
1802 to the Askesian Society, a little philo-
sophical club to which both he and Allen
belonged. This essay, which was reprinted
in his larger work, l The Climate of London,'
gave him his scientific fame. It applies the
method of Linnaeus to the varying forms of
the clouds. The author defines their three
chief modifications, which he names Cirrus,
Cumulus, and Stratus, and four intermediate
or compound modifications, the best known
of which is the Nimbus or rain-cloud. These
names have been generally adopted by
meteorologists.

In 1806 Howard began to keep a meteoro-
logical register, and published the result of
his observations in his * Climate of London '
(1818-20). In 1833 a second edition of this
work brought down the observations to 1830.
Howard's instruments were, from a modern
point of view, rude and insufficient ; but for
the early years of the century his are almost
the only observations that have been pre-
served.

In 1821 Howard was elected a fellow of
the Royal Society. Three later books on
meteorology did not attract much notice. It
remained for younger men (especially under
the powerful influence of Humboldt's writ-
ings) to perfect the system of observations,
and by the aid of the electric telegraph to turn
the science to practical account by issuing
warnings of approaching storms.

Howard devoted much of his leisure to
philanthropic or religious work. He wrote
tracts against profane swearing (1811) and
on temperance, and the proper treatment of
animals, and he edited ' The Yorkshireman,
a religious and literary Journal, by a Friend,'
from 1833 to 1837 (5 vols. 8vo). As a mem-
ber of the committee of the Bible Society, he
plunged deeply into the controversy regard-

ing the circulation of the Apocrypha, advo-
cating its inclusion in copies of the scrip-
tures printed for distribution in Roman
catholic countries, and publishing English
translations of the Apocrypha from the Vul-
gate (4 vols. 1827-9). He was a zealous
worker in the anti-slavery cause, and he
actively aided the movement for the relief
of the German peasants in the districts
ravaged by the Napoleonic wars after the
retreat from Moscow. He visited Germany
to superintend the distribution of the funds
raised by himself and his friends, and he re-
ceived from the kings of Prussia and Saxony
and the free city of Magdeburg generous ac-
knowledgments of his exertions.

In 1822 he was engaged in an interesting
correspondence with Goethe. The German
poet had studied some of Howard's meteoro-
logical works, and desired to know something
of his personal history. Howard replied with
an autobiographical sketch. Goethe in re-
turn sent a short poem entitled 'Howard's
Ehrengedachtniss,' and a description in verse
of the chief cloud-forms according to his
correspondent's classification. Howard also
maintained a lifelong friendship and corre-
spondence with John Dalton [q. v.]

In 1 796 Howard married Mariabella, daugh-
ter of John Eliot of London, who published,
among other works, l The Young Servant's
own Book,' 1827 (4th edition, 1857). After
the death of his wife in 1852, Howard lived
with his eldest son, Robert, at Bruce Grove,
Tottenham. Here he died, in the ninety-
second year of his age, on 21 March 1864.
Another son, John Eliot Howard, is sepa-
rately noticed.

Howard's chief works are: 1. ' The Climate
of London, deduced from Meteorological Ob-
servations,' &c., 2 vols. London, 1818-20,
8vo ; 2nd edit., enlarged and continued to
1830, 3 vols., London, 1833, 8vo. 2. ' Essay on
the Modifications of Clouds,' London, 1832,
8vo ; 3rd edit., London, 1865, 4to. 3. < Seven
Lectures on Meteorology,' Pontefract, 1837,
8vb. 4. *A Cycle of Eighteen Years in the
Seasons of Britain . . . from Meteorological
Observations,' London, 1842, 8vo. 5. ' Baro-
metrographia : Twenty Years' Variation of
the Barometer in ... Britain, exhibited in
autographic curves,' advocating the theory
of a nineteen years' cycle, London, 1847,
fol. 6. 'Papers on Meteorology,' &c., Lon-
don, 1854, 4to.

[Authorities cited ; Private information ;
Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books.] T. H-N.

HOWARD, PHILIP, first EAKL or
ARTJNDEL of the Howard family (1557-
1595), was eldest son of Thomas Howard III,
fourth duke ofNorfolk[q.v.],byhis wife Lady

Howard

53

Howard

Mary, daughter and heiress of Henry Fitz-
alan, twelfth earl of Arundel [q. v. J He
was born at Arundel House, London, on
28 June 1557, and his mother died two
months after his birth. King Philip was one
of his godfathers, and the child was regarded
as heir to two of the greatest families in Eng-
land. In youth he was known by the cour-
tesy title of Earl of Surrey. His education
was committed to Gregory Martin, fellow of
St. John's College, Oxford, who was inclined
to the old religion, and ultimately left Eng-
land for Douay. In 1569, at the age of
twelve, he was formally betrothed to his
father's ward, Anne Dacre, one of the three
coheiresses of Thomas, lord Dacre of Gils-
land, a child of the same age with himself,
and the marriage was solemnised in 1571.
Next year his father was executed for high
treason, and before his death committed to
his eldest son the care of his younger bro-
thers and their betrothed wives (see HOWARD,
LOED WILLIAM, 1563-1640; WEIGHT, Queen
Elizabeth and her Times, i. 402, &c.) In ac-
cordance with his father's wishes he went to
Cambridge, where he passed his time in dissi-
pation, which, however, did not prevent the
university from honouring a young man of
such high position with the degree of M.A.
without requiring the usual exercises in No-
vember 1576 (COOPEE, Athenee Cantabr. ii.
188). On his return to London, Surrey
plunged into all the gaieties of life at court.
He left his young wife unheeded in the
country, because the queen did not like her
favourites to be married. His reckless man-
ner of life gave great concern to his maternal
grandfather, the Earl of Arundel, and he ran
into debt by his extravagance and by the en-
tertainment which he gave to the queen at
Kenninghall in 1578 (NICHOLS, Progresses of
Elizabeth, ii. 130, 198). He was, however,
disappointed in his attempts to become a
royal favourite, and was probably weary of
his profligate life, when the death of the
Earl of Arundel, in February 1580, brought
him face to face with his responsibilities. He
succeeded to the earldom of Arundel by
right of his mother, and Lord Lumley made
over to him his life interest in the castle and
honour of Arundel. His claim, however,
was questioned, and the matter was before
the council, who decided in his favour. But
he was not restored in blood till 18 March
1581 (Lords 1 Journals, ii. 54).

Arundel felt that his prospects of success
at court were small, and turned to domestic
life. His wife was a woman of strong cha-
racter, and of a religious disposition, and her
influence soon made itself felt upon her hus-
band. It is said that Arundel was much

moved by the arguments used by Campion in
dispute with the Anglican divines in Sep-
tember 1581. At all events, the increasing
seriousness of his thoughts led him in the
direction of Romanism, which his wife openly
professed in 1582. She was consequently
committed by Elizabeth's orders to the care
of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston, Sussex, by
whom she was guarded for a year, during
which time her first child Elizabeth was born.
Arundel was now regarded with suspicion.
Parsons speaks of an attempt in 1582 ' to draw
the Earls of Arundel and Northumberland to
join with the Duke of Guise for the delivery
of the Queen of Scots ' (KNOX, Letters of
Cardinal Allen, 392 n.} In consequence of
these suspicions, the queen paid Arundel a
visit at his London house in 1583, and soon
afterwards sent him a message that he was
to consider himself a prisoner there. An
attempt was made to implicate him in Throg-
morton's plot, and he was subject to many
interrogatories. This harsh treatment only
had the result of driving Arundel to seek
the consolations of religion, and in Septem-
ber 1584 he was received into the Roman
church by Father William Weston, and
henceforth dedicated all his energies to the
service of his new religious belief. At first
he tried to dissemble, and accompanied the
queen to church, but invented excuses for ab-
senting himself from the service. But he soon
found the strain upon his conscience to be too
great, and in April 1585 attempted to flee
from England. He embarked on a ship at
Littlehampton in Sussex, leaving behind him
a letter to the queen explaining the motives
of his departure. His movements, however,
were carefully watched, and no sooner was
his ship in the Channel than it was boarded
and he was brought back. He was com-
mitted to the Tower on 25 April 1585, and was
arraigned before the Star-chamber on the
charges of being a Romanist, fleeing from Eng-
land without the queen's leave, intriguing
with Allen and Parsons, and claiming the title
of Duke of Norfolk. On these grounds he
was condemned, in May 1586, to pay a fine of
10,000/. and be imprisoned during the queen's
pleasure. He remained in the Tower for the
rest of his life, while his wife lived in com-
parative poverty. His only son Thomas was
born, but he was not allowed to see his wife
or child. Arundel and his wife were reckoned
on by the foreign plotters as helpers (Burgh-
ley Papers, ii. 489, 493), and Arundel, had
he left England, would have been a dan-
gerous centre for the queen's enemies. But
the exceptional severity with which he was
treated can only be accounted for by strong
personal dislike on the queen's part, carefully

Howard

54

Howard

fostered by powerful enemies. Elizabeth's
pride was hurt by Arundel's constancy, and
she had no sympathy with conscientious con-
victions. She felt personally aggrieved that
one of her nobles should venture openly to
take up opinions of which she disapproved.

In the Tower Arundel was subjected to
much persecution, until at last a definite
charge was produced against him. In 1588
some other Romanists confined in the Tower,
among whom was a priest, William Bennet,
contrived to meet together secretly for mass.
When the Spanish Armada was expected,
Arundel suggested that they should spend
twenty-four hours continuously in prayer,
and this was done. Arundel was accused of
praying for the success of the Spaniards, and
Bennet was induced by threats of torture to
confess that Arundel moved him to say a
mass for that purpose. Bennet, in a letter
to Arundel, afterwards said that he ' con-
fessed everything that seemed to content
their humour,' and asked pardon for his
cowardice. Arundel was brought to trial
for high treason on 14 April 1589, and irri-
tated the authorities by his magnificent attire
and lofty bearing. He denied the mass for
the success of Spain, and explained the
prayer as being for personal safety, as the
rumour was that the London mob projected
the murder of all Romanists. He was found
guilty, and was condemned to death. The
sentence, however, was not carried out, but
he was allowed to linger in the Tower, not
knowing that he might not be executed at
any moment. He spent his time in pious
exercises, and practised rigorous asceticism.
He was taken ill after dinner in August
1595, and it is not surprising that his illness
was attributed to poison, though there is no
ground for the supposition. He begged to
be allowed to see his wife and children before
he died, and received an answer that if he
would once go to church he should be libe-
rated and his estates restored. But he refused
the condition, and died, without the conso-
lation of seeing his family, on 19 Oct. 1595.
He was buried in the chapel of the Tower,
whence his bones were conveyed to Arundel
in 1624. His only son, Thomas Howard,
second earl of Arundel (1586-1646), is sepa-
rately noticed. His daughter Elizabeth died
unmarried in 1600.

Arundel is described as * a very tall man,
somewhat swarth-coloured.' He was gifted
with extraordinary power of memory, and was
quick-witted. When his misfortunes began
he developed all the qualities of a religious
devotee. In the Tower he translated 'An
Epistle of Jesus Christ to the Faithful Soule,'
by Johann Justus (Antwerp, 1595; repub-

lished, London, 1871), and also left in manu-
script three treatises ' On the Excellence and
Utility of Virtue.' There are portraits of
him by Zucchero at Castle Howard, Naworth,
and Greystock. An engraving is in Lodge's
' Portraits.'

[His life, and also that of his wife, written to
show their religious fortitude by a contemporary,
probably Lady Arundel's confessor, were edited
by the Duke of Norfolk, The Lives of Philip
Howard, Earl of Arundel, and of Anne Dacres
his Wife, 1857; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 276;
Collins's Peerage, i. 108-12; Doyle's Official
Baronage, i. 84 ; Camden's Annals of Elizabeth ;
Howell's State Trials, i. 1250, &c. ; Cooper's
Athense Cantab rigienses, ii. 187-91 ; Morris's
Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, ii. 83, &c. ;
Howard's Memorials of the Howards ; Tierney's
Hist, of Arundel, p. 357, &c. ; Gillow's Diet, of
the English Catholics, i. 65-7 ; Cornelius a
Lapide's Preface to Commentary on St. Paul's
Epistles.] M. C.

HOWARD, PHILIP THOMAS (1629-
1694), the cardinal of Norfolk, born 21 Sept.
1629 at Arundel House in the parish of St.
Clement Danes, London, was third son of
Henry Frederick Howard, third earl of Arun-
del [q. v.], by Elizabeth Stuart, eldest daugh-
ter of Esme, lordd'Aubigny, afterwards Duke
of Richmond and Lennox. He had several
private tutors, some of whom were protes-
tants, but he was brought up in the Roman
catholic religion. On 4 July 1640 he, toge-
ther with his brothers Thomas and Henry,
was admitted a fellow-commoner of St. John's
College, Cambridge, but their residence in
the university was brief. They were sent
to be educated at Utrecht, where, in 1641,
their grandfather, Thomas Howard, earl of
Arundel and Surrey [q. v.], visited them.
They afterwards removed to Antwerp, where
Philip resolved to devote his life to the ser-
vice of religion. To this his grandfather,
who had conformed to the English church,
strongly objected, and he was sent with his
brothers on a long tour through Germany,
France, and Italy (cf. EVELYN, Diary, ii.
263). At Milan Philip became acquainted
with John Baptist Hacket [q. v.], an Irish
Dominican friar, and going with Hacket to
the house of the Dominicans at Cremona re-
ceived the habit 28 June 1645, assuming in
religion the name of Thomas. The Earl of
Arundel believed that his grandson had been
unduly influenced ; and begged Sir Kenelm
Digby, who had just arrived in Rome, to
appeal to Pope Innocent X. By the pope's
order Philip was removed on 26 July to the
palace of Cesare Monti, cardinal archbishop
of Milan, who allowed him to be transferred
to the convent of S. Maria delle Grazie in that
city. The Howard family persevered in their

Howard

55

Howard

-efforts to force him to leave the order, and
the pope referred the matter to the congrega-
tion de propaganda fide. Philip was sum-
moned to Rome in September 1645, and
placed first in the Dominican convent of St.
Sixtus, and afterwards at La Chiesa Nuova,
under the care of the Oratorian fathers, who,
at the end of five months, declared that he
had a true vocation for the religious state.
The pope took the same view after examining
Philip at a private audience. Accordingly,
on 19 Oct. 1646, Philip signed his solemn
profession as a Dominican in the convent of
S. Olemente, Rome (PALMER, Obituary Notices
of the Friar-Preachers, p. 5).

From Rome he was sent to the Dominican
convent of La Sanita at Naples, where he
studied diligently for four years. He at-
tended the general chapter held at Rome in
June 1650, and was selected from among
the students to deliver a Latin oration, in
which he contended that the Dominican
order might be rendered more efficient in
restoring England to catholic unity. He
finished his studies at the convent of Rennes
in Brittany, and in 1652 was ordained priest [
by papal dispensation, as he was only in his |
twenty-third year. In 1654 he went to
Paris, and in 1655 to Belgium, whence he
came to England. He stayed here many j
months, and from his own resources and the
contributions of friends raised about 1,6001. }
towards founding an exclusively English con- i
vent or college on the continent. On his
return he purchased the church and house j
of Holy Cross at Bornhem, in East Flanders. |
He was appointed the first prior of the new i
community on 15 Dec. 1657.

Howard was highly esteemed by Charles II,
who, after Oliver Cromwell's death, des-
patched him about May 1659 on a secret
mission to England in aid of the royal cause.
On his arrival Howard discovered that Father
Richard Rookwood, a Carthusian monk, who
was originally joined with him in the com-
mission, had treacherously given to the Pro-
tector Richard Cromwell information which
led to the suppression of Sir George Booth's
rising in Cheshire. An order was issued for
Howard's arrest, but he sought refuge in the
household of the ambassador from Poland,
who was leaving the country, and who
smuggled him away to the continent with
his suite, in the disguise of a Polish servant.
He made his way to Bornhem, and established
in the convent there a college for the edu-
cation of young Englishmen. Soon after
the Restoration he followed Charles II to
London, and for nearly two years he was
actively engaged in promoting the marriage
treaties with Spain and Portugal. On 21 May

1662 Charles was privately married to Cathe-
rine of Braganza [q. v.], in the presence of
Howard and five other witnesses, according
to the catholic rite. Howard was nominated
first chaplain to the queen, and took up his
residence at the English court, though he
paid periodical visits to his convent at Born-
hem. On 1 Aug. 1662 he and his brothers
dined with Evelyn (Diary, ii. 148). In 1665
Howard succeeded his uncle, Lord Ludovick
d'Aubigny, in the office of grand-almoner to
the queen. He now had charge of her ma-
jesty's oratory at Whitehall, with a yearly
salary of 500/., a like sum for his table, and
100/. for the requirements of the oratory, and
was provided with a state apartment. He
was popular at the English court, and on ac-
j count of his liberal charities was known as
f the common father of the poor.' He alone
was allowed to appear in public habited as
an ecclesiastic, and by dispensation he wore
the dress of a French abbs'. Pepys visited
him at St. James's Palace 23 Jan. 1666-7
with Lord Brouncker ; found him to be l a
good-natured gentleman ; ' discussed church
music with him, and was shown by him over
1 the new monastery/ both * talking merrily
about the difference in our religion ' (PEPYS,
Diary, iii. 47-9).

Previously to his settlement in England
he obtained from the master-general (3 April
1660) leave to restore to the English province
the second order of the rule of St. Dominic
by erecting in Belgium a convent for religious
women. Accordingly, his cousin, Antonia
Ho ward, was clothed by him in the habit of
the order in the nunnery at Tempsche, near
Bornhem, and he shortly afterwards pur-
chased for her the convent of Vilvorde in
South Brabant. This establishment he re-
moved to Brussels in 1690. In 1660 he
was appointed prior of Bornhem for another
triennial period, and in the same year he was
made vicar-general of the English province.
After his second priorship terminated he
continued his jurisdiction over the convent,
as his brethren would not elect any one
else in his place. He was created a master
of theology 7 March 1661-2. He assisted at
the congress held at Breda in June 1667.

In 1669 the holy see determined to appoint
Howard vicar-apostolic of England, with a
see in partibus. Dr. Richard Smith, the
second vicar-apostolic of all England, had
died in 1655, but no successor had been ap-
pointed since. The English chapter now
approved the selection of Howard, but re-
solved, on grounds of political expediency,
' that under no pretence or palliation what-
ever the words vicarius apostolicus be ad-
mitted ; ' that the bishop should have ordinary

Howard

Howard

jurisdiction, and that the right of the old
English chapters to choose their bishop and
chapter-men should be respected by the court
of Rome (SEKGEANT, Account of the Chapter,
ed. Turnbull, p. 94). In consequence of the
report of the Abbate Claudius Agretti, who
had been sent to England to examine the ques-
tion, the propaganda resolved on 9 Sept. 1670
to give the English vicariate to Howard, but
it was not until 26 April 1672 that another
decree, passed in a ' particular congregation,'
received the sanction of the pope. The briefs
were then issued, and sent to the internuncio
at Brussels, who was instructed to deliver
them at his discretion. That for Howard's
see in partibus was dated 16 May, and in it
he was styled bishop-elect of Helenopolis.
In April 1672 the chapter of England had
again resolved 'that the name of vicar-apo-
stolic be not admitted.' The second brief
granting Howard the vicariate consequently
contained a clause that the bishop-elect was
to promise that he would not recognise the
' chapter of England ' by word or deed. In
an audience held on the 24th of the following
August the pope was informed that the king,
in the catholic interest, demanded the sus-
pension of Howard's briefs. Consequently
they were not published, and the bishop-elect
was not consecrated (BEADY, Episcopal Suc-
cession, ii\. 129).

His proselytising zeal and the part he took
in promoting the declaration of indulgence
rendered Howard particularly odious to the
protestant party. Eventually he was charged
by the dean and chapter of Windsor with
authorising the insertion in some books of
devotion of the pontifical bulls of indul-
gence granted to the recitation of the rosary.
Under the penal laws the offence amounted to
high treason. Howard pleaded in vain that
he had only followed the example of the Ca-
puchin chaplains of Queen Henrietta Maria.
Popular feeling ran high against him, and he
sought an asylum at Bornhem, where he
arrived in September 1674, and resumed his
duties as prior. On 27 May 1675 he was
created a cardinal-priest by Clement X,
mainly owing to the influence of his old friend
John Baptist Racket, now the pope's con-
fessor. Soon afterwards Howard left for
Rome. Among the distinguished company
who attended him were his uncle William
Howard, viscount Stafford [q. v.], Lord Tho-
mas Howard, his nephew, and John Leyburn,
president of the English College of Douay,
his secretary and auditor. For defraying the
expenses of this journey he had * the assist-
ance of the pope, and not of King Charles II
and Queen Catherine, as the common report
then went' (WooD, Athene? Oxon. ed. Bliss ;

, Hist. o/Arundel, p. 532). The hat
was placed on his head by the pope, and he-
took the title of S. Cecilia trans Tyberim,
which after the death of the cardinal de Retz r
in 1679, he changed for that of S. Maria
super Minervam. Clement X declared him r
23 March 1675-6, assistant of the four con-
gregations, of bishops and regulars, of the-
council of Trent, of the propaganda, and of
sacred rites. Innocent XI afterwards placed
him on the congregation of relics. He was
commonly called the cardinal of Norfolk, or
the cardinal of England (DoDD, Church Hist*
iii. 446).

Howard was charged with complicity in
the 'Popish plot.' Gates swore that in a con-
gregation of the propaganda held about De-
cember 1677, Innocent XI had declared all
the dominions of the king of England to be-
part of St. Peter's patrimony, and to be for-
feited through the heresy of the prince and
people, and that Howard was to take pos-
session of England in the name of his holi-
ness. Gates also swore he had seen a papal
bull, by which the archbishopric of Canter-
bury was given to Howard, with an aug-
mentation of forty thousand crowns a year to-
maintain his legatine dignity. The cardinal
was consequently impeached for high trea-
son, but he was at Rome and beyond the
reach of danger.

At the request of Charles II, Pope Inno-
cent XI nominated him cardinal protector of
England and Scotland, in succession to Car-
dinal Francesco Barberini, who died in 1679.
In this capacity he was the chief counsellor
of the holy see in matters relating to Great
Britain. He addressed an admirable epistle
on 7 April 1684 to the clergy of the two
countries, particularly recommending to them
the ' Institutum clericorum in coinmuni vi-
ventium' which had been established in
Germany. It flourished in England for a
few years, but was dissolved in consequence
of misunderstandings between the members
and the rest of the secular clergy, and its
funds were devoted to the establishment of
the ' common purse,' or secular clergy fund r
which still exists. Under Howard's direc-
tion the fine new buildings of the English
College at Rome and his own adjoining
palace were completed in 1685 from the
designs of Legenda and Carlo Fontana. He
used his palace only on state occasions, for
though he had a pension of ten thousand
scudi (about 2,250/.) from the pope, and
apartments in the Vatican, he chose to lead
the simple life of a friar in the convent of
S. Sabina. He seconded the efforts of the
English clergy to secure episcopal govern-
ment, and at length in 1685 a vicar-apostolic

Howard

57

Howard

was appointed, and in 1687 England was
divided by Innocent XI into four ecclesi-
astical districts, over which vicars-apostolic
were appointed to preside [see GIFFAED,
BONA VENTURE]. Howard was made arch-
priest of S. Maria Maggiore in 1689, and re-
tained that dignity until his death. Among
his friends were the three sons of John
Dryden, the youngest of whom, Thomas,
joined the Dominican order by his advice.

He viewed with dismay the reckless policy
pursued by James II, and his alarm was
shared by Innocent XI. Every letter which
Howard sent from the Vatican to Whitehall
' recommended patience, moderation, and re-
spect for the prejudices of the English people'
(MACAULAY, Hist, of England, ch. iv.) Burnet
visited Rome in August 1685, before James
had entered on his violent policy, and he was
treated by the cardinal ' with great freedom.'
The cardinal told him (Own Time, ed. 1724,
i. 66) ' that all the advices writ over from
thence to England were for slow, calm, and
moderate courses. He said he wished he was
at liberty to show me the copies of them.
But he saw violent courses were more ac-
ceptable, and would probably be followed.
And he added that these were the production
of England, far different from the counsels of
Rome.' But in December 1687 Luttrell
mentions a rumour that Howard was to be
appointed the king's almoner. When the
birth of James Francis Edward, prince of
Wales (10 June 1688), was announced at
Rome, Howard gave a feast, in which an ox
was roasted whole, being stuffed with lambs,
fowls, and provisions of all kinds. The inci-
dent is commemorated in a scarce print by
Vesterhout, entitled ' II Bue Arrostito.'

After the revolution Howard's direct in-
tercourse with England was cut off. In
June 1693 he is said to have obtained a papal
brief to send to England exhorting the ca-
tholics there to remain firm to James II
(LUTTEELL, iii. 108). He died at Rome on
17 June 1694, aged 63, having lived just long
enough to see his province restored lastingly,
and as fully as the circumstances of the age
permitted. He was interred in his titular
church, S. Maria sopra Minerva, under a
plain slab of white marble, which bears the
Howard arms and an epitaph (see the inscrip-
tion in Notes and Queries, 6th ser. i. 26).

His portrait by Rubens was formerly at
Lord Spencer's seat at Wimbledon (WAL-
POLE, Anecd. of Painting, ed. 1767, ii. 94).
There is a portrait of him in the monastery
of the Minerva at Rome: another in the
picture gallery at Oxford ; a full-length, by
Carlo Maratti, at Castle Howard; a half-
length, in a square scarlet cap, at Worksop

Manor ; a similar portrait at Grey stoke Castle ;
and a miniature, painted in oil on copper by
an unknown artist, in the National Portrait
Gallery. Portraits of him have been en-
graved by N. Noblin ; by J. Van derBruggen,
from a painting by Duchatel (one of the
finest engravings) ; by Nicolo Byle ; by A.
Clouet, in 'Vitae Pontif. et Cardinalium/
2 vols. fol. Rome, 1751 ; by Zucchi ; by Poilly ;
and in the ' Laity's Directory,' 1809, from a
large portrait painted at Rome by H. Tilson
in 1687. A medal, with his portrait on the
obverse, is engraved in Mudie's 'English
Medals.'

[The principal authority is the valuable Life
of Philip Thomas Howard, O.P., Cardinal of
Norfolk, by Father Charles Ferrers Raymund
Palmer, O.P., London, 1867, 8vo, based mainly
on original records in the archives of the English
Dominican friars ; consult also Brady's Episcopal
Succession, iii. 531 ; Gillow's Diet, of English
Catholics ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 445 ; Stot-
hart's Catholic Mission in Scotland, p. 197;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 622 ; Godwin,
De Prsesulibus (Richardson), ii. 798 ; Collins's
Peerage, 1779, i. 126 ; Gent. Mag. vol. xciii. pt. i.
p. 412; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 5th
edit. v. 89 ; Scharfs Cat. of Nat. Portrait Gallery,
1888, p. 232 ; Sir T. Browne's Works (Wilkin),
i. 47 ; Husenbeth's English Colleges on the Con-
tinent, pp. 41, 94 ; Pepys's Diary, 23 Jan. 1666-
1667; Evelyn's Diary (Bray), i. 365, ii. 45;
Evelyn's Sylva, 1776, p. 394; Howard's Indica-
tion of Memorials of the Howard Family, pp. 37-
39 ; Archaeological Journal, xii. 65 ; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 53, 75 ; Cat. of Dawson
Turner's MSS. p. 27 ; Dublin Review, new ser.
xi. 275 ; Secretan's Life of Robert Nelson, pp.
23, 36 ; Pennant's Journey from Dover to the
Isle of Wight, p. 99 ; Strickland's Queens of
England, 1851, v. 651,654; Tierney's Hist, of
Arundel, pp. 480, 511, 522, 530; Birch MSS.
4274, f. 158; Addit. MSS. 5848 p. 46, 5850
p. 186, 5872 f. 3 b, 15908 ff. 18-26, 20846 f. 346,
23720 ff. 25, 29, 42, 28225 ff. 146, 368, 28226
f. 11.] T. C.

HOWARD, RALPH, M.D. (1638-1710),
professor of physic at Dublin, born in 1638,
was only son of John Howard (d. 1643) of
Shelton, co. Wicklow, Ireland, by his wife
Dorothea Hasels (d. 1684). He was educated
in the university of Dublin, and proceeded
M.D. in 1667. He succeeded Dr. John Mar-
^etson in 1670 as regius professor of physic
in that university, and held the chair until
his death. He left Ireland in 1688, and was
attainted by James II's parliament in 1689,
while his estate in co. Wicklow was handed
over to one Hacket, who entertained James
at Shelton after the battle of the Boyne.
Boward subsequently returned to Dublin and
recovered his property. He died on 8 Aug.
1710. He married on 16 July 1668 Catherine,

Howard

Howard

eldest daughter of Roger Sotheby, M.P. for
Wicklow city, and by her had three sons
Hugh [q. v.], Robert (see below), and Wil-
liam (M.P. for Dublin city from 1727 till his
death in the next year), and three daughters.

HOWARD, ROBERT (1683-1740), bishop of
Elphin, was Ralph Howard's second son.
He obtained a fellowship in Trinity College,
Dublin, in 1703, became dean of Ardagh in
1722, was consecrated to the see of Killala
in 1726, and in 1729 was translated to that
of Elphin. In 1728 he succeeded his elder
brother William in the estate of Shelton
Abbey, co. Wicklow. In 1737 he brought
thither the works of art which he inherited
from his brother Hugh. He died in April
1740. He published six single sermons,
preached on public occasions.

HOWARD, RALPH, VISCOUNT WICKLOW (d.
1786), eldest son of the bishop, was sheriff
of co. Wicklow 1749, and of co. Carlow
1754; in 1761 and 1768 was elected M.P.
for both co. Wicklow and the borough of St.
Johnstown ; in May 1770 was sworn of the
privy council ; on 12 July 1776 was raised
to the Irish peerage as Baron Clonmore of
Clonmore Castle, co. Carlow, and on 23 June
1785 was promoted to be Viscount Wicklow.
He died on 26 June 1786. His widow, Alice,
daughter and sole heiress of William Forward
of Castle Forward, co. Donegal, was created
Countess of Wicklow in her own right 20 Dec.
1793. She died on 7 March 1807. Her son
Robert succeeded her as Earl of Wicklow,
and sat as a representative peer in the united
parliament of 1801. The present and seventh
earl (b. 1877) is his great-grandnephew.

[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall,
vi.85, under 'Wicklow;' Foster's Peerage, under
* Wicklow ; ' Todd's Cat. of Dublin Graduates ;
Dublin University Calendar; Cotton's Fasti
Eccles. Hib. iii. 188, iv. 75 ; Cat. Library, Trinity
College, Dublin.] W. R-L.

HOWARD, RICHARD BARON (1807-
1848), physician, son of Charles Howard of
Hull and his wife Mary Baron of Manchester,
was born at Melbourne, East Riding of York-
shire, on 18 Oct. 1807. He was educated at
Northallerton, and in 1823 removed to Edin-
burgh, where he obtained a surgeon's diploma.
In 1829 he became a licentiate of the Apothe-
caries' Society in London, and took the de-
gree of M.D. at Edinburgh. His thesis was
entitled *De Hydrocephalo Acuto.' From
1829 to 1833 he was physician's clerk in the
Manchester Infirmary, and from 1833 until
February 1838 acted as medical officer at the
Manchester workhouse, subsequently hold-
ing the office of physician to the Ardwick
and Ancoats Dispensary in the same town.
During this time his work had been mainly

among the poor, and his deep interest in their
condition led him in 1839 to publish ' An In-
quiry into the Morbid Effects of Deficiency
of Food, chiefly with reference to their oc-
currence amongst the Destitute Poor.' In
the following year, at the invitation of the
poor-law commissioners, he wrote a t Report
upon the prevalence of Disease arising from
Contagion, Malaria, and certain other Physi-
cal Causes amongst the Labouring Classes in
Manchester.' At a later period he again
wrote on the same subject in J. Adshead's
pamphlet on the state of the working classes
in Manchester. In 1842, on being appointed
physician to the infirmary, he printed ' An
Address delivered to the Pupils,' &c. His
other appointments were those of physician
at Haydock Lodge Lunatic Asylum and lec-
turer at the Manchester College of Medicine.
He had an extensive connection with the
scientific societies of the town, where he was
warmly esteemed as a lecturer, practitioner,
and philanthropist. He died at his father's
house at York on 9 April 1848, after a pain-
ful illness, and was buried in the neighbour-
ing cemetery.

[Brit, and For. Medico- Chirurgical Review,
quoted in Gent. Mag., September 1848, p. 323;
S. Hibbert- Ware's Life and Corresp. p. 451.]

c. w. s.

HpWARD, SIR ROBERT (1585-1653),
politician, born in 1585, was fifth son of Tho-
mas Howard, first earl of Suffolk [q. v.], by
his second wife, Catherine. He was uncle of
his namesake, the historian and poet [see
HOWARD, SIR ROBERT, 1626-1698], and
brother of Theophilus, second earl of Suffolk
[q. v.], and of Edward, first lord Howard of
Escrick [q.v.] Robert and his younger brother
William (1600-1672) were made knights of
the Bath 4 Nov. 1616, when Prince Charles,
afterwards Charles I, was created Prince of
Wales (HOWARD, Family Memorials, fol.)
At te death of an elder brother, Sir Charles
Howard of Clun, in connection with whose
estate he was granted letters of administra-
tion 21 June 1626, Howard succeeded to
the property of Clun Castle, Shropshire, as
heir of entail under the settlement of his
great-uncle, the Earl of Nottingham. In
1624 he became notorious by his intrigue with
Frances, viscountess Purbeck, the proceedings
connected with which increased the unpopu-
larity of the Star-chamber. The lady, daugh-
ter of Sir Edward Coke [q. v.], had been forced
into a marriage with Sir John Villiers, first
viscount Purbeck, brother of George Villiers,
first duke of Buckingham. After living
some time apart from her husband she was
privately delivered, on 19 Oct. 1624, of a son,
baptised at Cripplegate under the name of

Howard

59

Howard

* Robert Wright,' of which Howard was the
reputed father. Buckingham had the pair
cited before the high commission court (Star-
chamber), 19 Feb. 1625 (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1623-5, pp. 47 1-2, 474, 478-9). Howard
was committed a close prisoner to the Fleet
(ib. p. 497). He was publicly excommuni-
cated at Paul's Cross for refusing to answer
questions on oath, 23 March 1625 ($.p. 507) ;
but he appears to have been pardoned at the
coronation of Charles I. Lady Purbeck was
sentenced to a fine of five hundred marks, to
be imprisoned during the pleasure of the high
commission court, and to do penance at the
Savoy. She evaded the penalties by escaping
to France. When the storm was over she
returned to England. On the allegation that
she then lived with Howard at his house in
Shropshire, and had other children by him,'
the Star-chamber proceedings were afterwards
renewed. In April 1635 Howard, for not
producing Lady Purbeck as ordered, was
committed a close prisoner to the Fleet, with-
out use of pen, ink, or paper for three months.
He was then enjoined to keep from her com-
pany, and enlarged on giving a bond for
2,000, and finding a surety in 1,500/. for his
personal appearance within twenty-four hours
if called upon (ib. p. 1635). Howard was
returned to parliament as member for the
borough of Bishops Castle, Shropshire, on
21 Jan. 1623-4, and was re-elected in 1625,
1626, 1628, and to both the Short and Long
parliaments in 1640. At the opening of the
last parliament in 1640, the Star-chamber
proceedings were brought before the House
of Commons on a question of privilege.
The proceedings against him were declared
illegal. A sum of 1,000/. was voted to
Howard in compensation for false imprison-
ment, and a fine of 500/. was imposed on
Archbishop Laud, the president of the high
commission court, and one of 250/. on each
of his legal assistants, Sir Henry Martin and
Sir Edward Lambe (Commons' Journals, i.
820-70 ; Lords' 1 Journals, iv. ff. 106, 113, 114,
117). Laud complains in his memoirs that
he had to sell some of his plate to pay the
fine. Lady Purbeck died in 1645 [see art.
on her son, DANVEKS, ROBERT].

In 1642 Howard was expelled from the
House of Commons for executing the king's
commission of array (Par I. Hist. xii. 4). He
attended the royal summons to the parlia-
ment at Oxford in the following year. His
name does not appear in the list of officers of
the royal army in 1642 in the Bodleian Li-
brary (PEACOCK, Army Lists of the Cavaliers
and Roundheads, London, 1862) ; but he is
said to have commanded a regiment of dra-
goons, and was governor of Bridgnorth Castle

when it surrendered to the parliamentary
forces 26 April 1646. His estates were se-
questered, for which he had to pay 952/. in
compensation on recovery. He died 22 April
1653, and was buried at Clun.

In 1648 Howard married Catherine, daugh-
ter of Sir Henry Ne vill, se v enth baron Aberga-
venny, by whom he had two sons and a daugh-
ter (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 5834, p. 17). His
widow, as guardian of his eldest son Henry,
filed a petition, 7 July 1663, against the
second reading of a bill to confirm the sale of
certain lands in Shropshire by Sir Robert
Howard to pay his debts (Lords' Journals, xi.
ff. 549, 554). She remarried John Berry of
Ludlow, Shropshire.

[The only full and authentic account of
Howard is in H. K. S. Causton's Howard
Papers (1862), pp. 524-612. His pedigree is
traced in Ashtead and its Howard Possessors.
Some incidental details will be found in Collins's
Peerage, 1812 ed. vol. iii. under 'Suffolk' and
' Jersey.' Additional particulars will be found
in the volumes of Acts of the High Commission
Court and other records indexed in the printed
Calendars of State Papers, Dom. Ser., for the
reigns of James I and Charles I ; see also Gar-
diner's Hist. viii. 144-5.] H. M. C.

HOWARD, SIB ROBERT (1626-1698),
dramatist, born in 1626, was the sixth son of
Thomas Howard, first earl of Berkshire, by
Elizabeth, daughter of William Cecil, lord
Burghley, afterwards second earl of Exeter.
His brothers Edward and James Howard are
separately noticed. Wood states that he was
educated at Magdalen College, Oxford ; but
Cole (Athence Cantabr.}, who has partly con-
fused him with his uncle, also Sir Robert
Howard [q. v.], suspects that he belonged to
Magdalene College, Cambridge. At the out-
break of the civil wars he joined the royalists,
and on 29 June 1644 he was knighted on the
field nearNewbury for his bravery in rescuing
Lord Wilmot from the parliamentarians at the
battle of Cropredy Bridge. Under the Com-
monwealth he suffered imprisonment at
Windsor Castle. At the Restoration he was
returned to parliament for Stockbridge,
Hampshire; was made a knight of the Bath;
became secretary to the commissioners of the
treasury ; and in 1677 he was filling the lu-
crative post, which he held till his death, of
auditor of the exchequer. ' Many other places
and boons he has had/ writes a hostile pam-
phleteer, ' but his w Uphill spends all,

and now refuses to marry him ' (A Seasonable
Argument to persuade all the Grand Juries
in England to petition for a new Parliament,
1677) ; his profits were sufficient, at all events,
to enable him in 1680 to purchase the Ashtead
estate in Surrey. On 9April 1678 he impeached

Howard

Howard

' Sir William Penn in the House of Lords for
breaking bulk and taking away rich goods
out of the East India prizes formerly taken
by the Earl of Sandwich' (EVELYN, Diary,
ii. 229). On 4 Feb. 1678-9 he was returned
M.P. for Castle Rising in Norfolk, which he
continued to represent in every parliament,
except that of 1685, until June 1698. Though
a strong whig (cf. PEPYS, 8 Dec. 1666), he
was active in his efforts to induce parliament
to vote money for Charles II, and incurred
odium thereby. At the revolution he was ad-
mitted (February 1688-9) to the privy council.
In June 1689 he introduced the debate on the
case of Gates in the Commons. On 2 Jan.
1689-90 he added a clause to the whig bill
for restoring the charters which had been sur-
rendered in the late reign ; it was directed
against those who had been parties to such
surrenders. Early in July 1690 he was one
of the commissioners to inquire into the
state of the fleet (LTJTTRELL, ii. 74), and
on 29 July he was appointed ' to command
all and singular the regiments and troops
of militia horse which are or shall be drawn
together under the command of John, Earl
of Marlborough' throughout England and
Wales (Public Records, Home Office, Mili-
tary Entry Book, vol. ii. ff. 142-3; LUT-
TKELL, ii. 88-9). On 26 Feb. 1692-3 he
married Annabella Dives (aged 18), a maid
of honour. She was his fourth wife ; after
Sir Robert's death she married the Rev. Ed-
mund Martin, and died in 1728. Howard's
first wife is supposed to have been an actress
(cf. EVELYN, ii. 211), apparently Mrs. Up-
hill; his second wife was probably Lady
Honora O'Brien, daughter of the Earl of
Thomond, and widow of Sir Francis Ingle-
field. Howard died on 3 Sept. 1698 (' aged
near 80,' says Luttrell), and was buried 'in
Westminster Abbey. About 1684 he built
for himself an elaborate house at Ashtead,
and had the staircase painted by Verrio (ib.
ii. 431). Evelyn sums up the estimation in
which he was held, by Dryden as well as
others (cf. 'Defence of the Essay of Dramatic
Poesy,' in 2nd edit, of the Indian Emperor),
when he describes him as ' pretending to all
manner of arts and sciences . . . not ill-natured,
but insufferably boasting' (ib. ii. 450). Shad-
well ridiculed him under the character of Sir
Positive At- All in ' The Sullen Lovers,' 1668
(#.) Lady Vane, in the same play, was sup-
posed to represent the mistress of Howard,
who became his first wife. The author of
the * Key to the Rehearsal ' states that Howard
was the chief figure, Bilboa, in the first sketch
of 'The Rehearsal/ 1664, but others identify
Bilboa with D'Avenant. Contemptuous re-
ference is made to his literary pretensions in

the ' Session of the Poets,' which appears in
' State Poems,' 1699, pt. i. p. 206. His por-
trait was painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller.
Thomas Howard (1651-1701), his son and
heir, probably by his second wife, succeeded
to the Ashtead property, and was teller of
the exchequer.-^One of his daughters, Mary,
born 28 Dec. 1653, was sent in her nineteenth
year to Paris because she had attracted the
notice of Charles II at a play. She became
a Roman catholic, and entered the English
convent of Poor Clares at Rouen, of which
she became abbess in 1702 ; she died at Rouen
21 March 1735. Known as Mary of the
Holy Cross, she wrote several works of devo-
tion, one of which, ' The Chief Points of Our
Holy Ceremonies . . .,' was published in 1726.
Her life was written by Alban Butler (GiL-
LOW, Bibl. Diet, of the Eng. Cath., iii. 435).
Howard is chiefly remembered as the author
of 'The Committee ' and as the brother-in-law
of Dryden. His first work was a collection
of 'Poems,' 1660, 8vo (2nd ed. 1696), which
Scott justly pronounced to be { productions of
a most freezing mediocrity' (SCOTT, Dryden,
1821, xi. 6). Dryden prefixed a copy of com-
mendatory verses ; he was then living with
Henry Herringham, Howard's publisher. In
1665 Howard published ' Foure New Plays/
1 vol., fol. 'Surprisal' and ' Committee r
(comedies), ' Vestal Virgin ' and ' Indian
Queen ' (tragedies). Evelyn was present at
a performance of the ' Committee ' on 27 Nov.
1662, and calls it a ridiculous play, but adds
that ' this mimic Lacy acted the Irish foot-
man to admiration/ a reference to the cha-
racter of Teague, which was suggested by
one of Howard's own servants (C. HOWARD,.
Anecd. of some of the Hoivard Family, p. Ill )..
Pepys saw the piece at the Theatre Royal on
12 June 1663, and describes it as 'a merry but
indifferent play/ but, like Evelyn, commends
Lacy's acting. It is the best of Howard's
plays, and long held the stage. An adaptation
(by T. Knight), under the title of ' The Honest
Thieves/ was acted at Covent Garden on 9 May
1797, and became a stock play. The 'Vestal
Virgin' was fitted with two fifth acts; it was
intended for a tragedy, but might be turned
into a comedy (after the manner of Suckling's
' Aglaura'). In the ' Indian Queen/ a tragedy
in heroic verse, Howard was assisted by
Dryden. The applause it received was largely
due to the scenery and dresses. Evelyn re-
cords that the scenery was ' the richest ever
seen in England, or perhaps elsewhere upon a
public stage ' (Memoirs, 5 Feb. 1664). Howard
does not mention that Dryden was concerned
in the authorship ; but Dryden, in the preface
to the 'Indian Emperor' which was de-
signed as a sequel to the ' Indian Queen '

" ' A paper written by Thomas Howard,
giving genealogical details of the family of
Sir Robert, is inserted in MS. Ashmole

243, f. 193, in the Bodleian (Notes and
Queries., clxxvii. 7).'

Howard

61

Howard

states that lie wrote part of the earlier play.
In the dedicatory epistle before the ' Rival
Ladies,' 1664, Dryden had contended that
rhyme is more suitable than blank verse for
dramatic purposes. Howard (whose blank
verse is execrable) opposed this view in the
preface to ' Foure New Plays ; ' Dryden re-
plied in the ' Essay of Dramatic Poesy/ 1668 ;
Howard retorted somewhat superciliously in
the preface to his ' Great Favourite ; or the
Duke of Lerma ; a Tragedy,' 1668, 4to ; and
Dryden had the last word in a politely iro-
nical ' Defence of an Essay,' &c. (which he sub-
sequently cancelled), prefixed to the second
edition of the ' Indian Emperor,' 1668 [see
DRYDEN, JOHN]. In 1668 Howard dedicated
to Buckingham ' The Duel of the Staggs ; a
Poem,' 4to, which was satirised by Lord
Buckhurst in a poem entitled ' The Duel of
the Crabs ' (cf. State Poems, 1699, pt. i. p. 201).

The five plays mentioned above were col-
lected in 1692, fol., and again in 1722, 12mo ;
a sixth, ' The Blind Lady,' was printed with
the 'Poems;' the 'Conquest of China by the
Tartars,' a tragedy, which Dryden expressed
the intention of altering at a cost of ' six
weeks' study,' was never published (Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. v. 225, 281). Howard's
prose writings are ' Reign of King Richard II,'
1681, 8vo ; 'Account of the State of his Ma-
jesties Revenue,' 1681, fol.; 'Historical Ob-
servations on the Reigns of Edward I, II, III,
and Richard II,' 1689, 4to ; 'Reigns of Edward
and Richard II,' 1690, 12mo; and ' History of
Religion, by a Person of Quality,' 1694, 8vo.

' L Ashtead and its Howard Possessors (privately
printed), 1873; Langbaine's Dram. Poets, with
Oldys's MS. Annotations; Wood's Athense, ed.
Bliss; Macaulay's Hist. ; Pepys's Diary ; Evelyn's
Diary; Luttrell's Brief Relation; Memoirs of
Sir John Reresby, p. 226 ; Gibber's Lives ;
Jacob's Poet. Eeg. ; Baker's Biog. Dram., ed.
Jones ; Scott's Dryden, 1821 ; Genest's Account
of the English Stage.] A. H. B.

HOWARD, SAMUEL (1710-1782), or-
ganist and composer, born in 1710, was a
chorister of the Chapel Royal under Dr. Wil-
liam Croft [q. v.] After continuing his musi-
cal studies under Pepusch, he became organist
of St. Clement Danes, Strand, and St. Bride's,
Fleet Street. In 1769 he graduated Mus.Doc.
at Cambridge. He died on 13 July 1782, at
his house in Norfolk Street, Strand.

Howard composed much popular music.
His incidental music to the ' Amorous God-
dess ' was performed at Drury Lane, and pub-
lished in 1744. His two songs in ' Love in
a Village' (1764?), '0 had I been by Fate
decreed/ and ' How much superior beauty
awes,' were sung by Incledon and Mattocks,
and he was part composer of ' Netley Abbey '

and ' The Mago and the Dago.' His church
music includes the anthem for voices and
orchestra, ' This is the Day,' performed at St.
Margaret's, 1792, and several psalm and hymn
tunes, two, named respectively ' Howard' and
' St. Brides/ being widely known. His songs
are numerous. A collection called 'The Mu-
sical Companion/ 1775 ?, contains about fifty
of his cantatas, solos, and^duets. The ac-
companiments are for harpsichord and violin.
The words of 'To Sylvia' are by Garrick ; of
' Would you long preserve a Lover ? ' by Con-
greve ; and ' Florellio and Daphne ' by Shen-
stone. The collection includes Howard's ' Lass
of St. Osyth/ 'Advice to Chloe/ and his 'Six
Songs sung by Miss Davies atVauxhall. 7 Other
songs by Howard not included in this volume
are ' Lucinda's Name,' addressed to the Prin-
cess Amelia, 1740? 'Nutbrown Maid/ and 'I
like the Man ' (1750 ?). Some of his songs
also appeared in the ' British Orpheus/ bk. iv.,
and in the 'Vocal Musical Mask.' His style
was dull, even in his most admired 'musettes.'
Howard assisted Boyce in the compilation of
' Cathedral Music/ and his most valuable work
is probably to be found there.

[Gent. Mag. lii. 359 ; A.B.C. Dario Musico ;
Diet, of Music, 1827, i. 378; Grove's Diet, of
Music, i. 759 ; Brown's Biog. Diet. p. 334 ;
Howard's music in the British Museum Library.]

L. M. M.

HOWARD, THEOPHILUS, second
EARL OP SUFFOLK (1584-1640), baptised on
13 Aug. 1584, was the eldest son of Thomas,
first earl of Suffolk (1561-1626) [q. v.], by
his second wife, Catherine, widow of Richard,
eldest son of Robert, lord Rich, and daughter
and coheiress of Sir Henry Knevet, knt., of
Charlton, Wiltshire (DoTLE, Official Baron-
age, iii. 449-50). As Lord Howard of Wai-
den he was created M.A. of Oxford on
30 Aug. 1605 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss,
ii. 314), and from 4 Nov. 1605 to 8 Feb.
1610 he sat as M.P. for Maldon, Essex (Lists
of Members of Parliament, Official Return,
pt. i. p. 443). On the latter date he was
summoned to the upper house as Baron
Howard de Walden. He became joint steward
of several royal manors in South Wales on
30 June 1606, lieutenant of the band of
gentlemen pensioners in July of the same
year, councillor for the colony of Virginia
on 23 May 1609, and governor of Jersey and
Castle Cornet on 26 March 1610. In the
latter year he served as a volunteer with the
English forces at the siege of Juliers, and
there engaged in a notable quarrel with Ed-
ward, lord Herbert of Cherbury (HERBERT,
Autobiography, ed. 1886, pp. 73-7, and App.)
He became keeper in reversion of the Tower of
Greenwich on 2 July 1611, keeper of Green-

Howard

Howard

wich Park six days later, and joint lord-lieu-
tenant of Cumberland, Westmoreland, and
Northumberland on 11 Feb. 1614. On 14 July
of the last-named year he was promoted to
the captaincy of the band of gentlemen pen-
sioners, but had to resign it on the disgrace of
his father in December 1619. After January
1619 he was made vice-admiral of North-
umberland, Durham, Cumberland, West-
moreland, and Dorsetshire, and was reap-
pointed captain of the band of gentlemen
pensioners in January 1620, a post which he
held until May 1635. On 28 May 1626 he
succeeded his father as second Earl of Suffolk
and hereditary visitor of Magdalene College,
Cambridge, and was appointed during the
same year lord-lieutenant of Cambridge-
shire, Suffolk, Dorsetshire, and the town
of Poole (15 June) and a privy councillor
(12 Nov.) He was installed high steward of
Ipswich on 19 March 1627, K.G. on 24 April
following, lord warden of the Cinque ports
and constable of Dover Castle on 22 July
1628, lieutenant of the Cinque ports on 2 Sept.
of the same year, governor of Berwick in
June 1635, and a commissioner of regency
on 26 March 1639. Howard died on 3 June
1640 at Suffolk House in the Strand, and
was buried at Saffron Walden, Essex ( Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 266). In March
1612 he married Lady Elizabeth Home,
daughter and coheiress of George Home, earl
of Dunbar [q. v.], and by this lady, who died
on 19 Aug. 1633, had four sons and five daugh-
ters. His eldest son, James Howard, third
earl of Suffolk, is separately noticed.
[Authorities in the text.] G. G.

HOWARD, THOMAS I, EARL OF
SURREY and second DUKE OP NORFOLK of
the Howard house (1443-1524), warrior and
statesman, was only son of Sir John Howard,
afterwards first duke of Norfolk [q. v.], by
his wife Catharine, daughter of William,
lord Moleyns. He was born in 1443, was
educated at the school at Thetford, and
began a long career of service at court as
henchman to Edward IV. He took part
in the war which broke out in 1469 be-
tween the king and the Earl of Warwick,
and when, in 1470, Edward was driven to
flee to Holland, Howard took sanctuary at
Colchester. On Edward's return in 1471,
Howard joined him and fought by his side
in the battle of Barnet. On 30 April 1472
he married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress
of Sir Frederick Tilney, and widow of Hum-
phrey, lord Berners. Soon afterwards he
went as a volunteer to the camp of Charles,
duke of Burgundy, who was threatening war
against Louis XI of France. He did not see

much service, and after the truce of Senlis
came back to England, where he was made
, esquire of the body to Edward IV in 1473.
In June 1475 he led six men-at-arms and
two hundred archers to join the king's army
in France; but Edward soon made peace
with Louis XI, and led his forces home with-
out a battle. Howard then took up his abode
at his wife's house of Ashwellthorpe Hall,
Norfolk, where he lived the life of a country
gentleman, and in 1476 was made sheriff of
the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, On
18 Jan. 1478 he was knighted by Edward IV
at the marriage between the king's second
son, the young Duke of York (then created
also Duke of Norfolk), and Lady Anne Mow-
bray, only child of John, duke of Norfolk.
Anne Mowbray died in 1483, before the con-
summation of her marriage, and the direct
line of the Mowbrays became extinct, where-
upon Howard's father, as next of kin, was
created Duke of Norfolk, and his son Earl
of Surrey. In the same year Surrey was
made knight of the Garter, was sworn of the
privy council, and was appointed lord steward
of the household.

Surrey had now taken his place as a cour-
tier and an official, and henceforth was dis-
tinguished by loyalty to the actual wearer
of the crown, whoever he might be. He
acquiesced in Eichard Ill's usurpation, and
carried the sword of state at his coronation
(Excerpta Historica, p. 380). He and his
father fought for Richard at Bosworth Field,
where his father was killed and he was taken
prisoner. He was attainted by the first par-
liament of Henry VII, and his estates were
forfeited. He was also committed to the
Tower, where he remained for three years
and a half, receiving the liberal allowance of
21. a week for his board (CAMPBELL, Mate-
rials for a History of Henry VII, i. 208).
Misfortune did not shake his principle of
loyalty to the powers that be, and he refused
to seek release by favouring rebellion. When,
in June 1487, the Earl of Lincoln invaded
England, and the lieutenant of the Tower
offered to open the doors to Surrey, he refused
the chance of escape. Henry VII soon saw
that Surrey could be converted into an official,
and would serve as a conspicuous example
to other nobles. In January 1489 he was
released, and was restored to his earldom,
though the calculating king kept the greater
part of his forfeited lands, and gave back
only those which he held in right of his
wife, and those which had been granted to
the Earl of Oxford (ib. ii. 420). In May he
was sent to put down a rising in Yorkshire,
caused by the pressure of taxation. The
Earl of Northumberland had been slain by

Howard

Howard

the insurgents, whom Surrey quickly subdued
and hanged their leader in York. The care
of the borders was now entrusted to Surrey,
who was made lieutenant-general of the
north, was placed on the commission of peace
for Northumberland, and was appointed sub-
warden of the east and middle marches,
which were under the nominal charge of
Arthur, prince of Wales (ib. ii. 480). In
the spring of 1492 he showed his vigilance
by putting down a rising at Acworth, near
Pomfret, so promptly that nothing is known
of it save an obscure mention (Plumpton
Correspondence, pp. 95-7).

Surrey was now reckoned the chief general
in England, and though summoned south-
wards when Henry VII threatened an expe-
dition against France, was chiefly employed
in watching the Scottish border against the
Scottish king and Perkin Warbeck. In 1497
James IV laid siege to Norham Castle, but
retreated before the rapid advance of Surrey,
who retaliated by a raid into Scotland, where
he challenged the Scottish king to battle ;
but James did not venture an engagement,
and bad weather forced Surrey to retire
(HALL, Chronicle, p. 480). Surrey's services
received tardy recognition from Henry VII ;
in June 1501 he was sworn of the privy
council, and was made lord treasurer. His
knowledge of Scotland was used for diplo-
matic purposes, and in the same year he was
sent to arrange the terms of peace with that
country on the basis of the marriage of
Henry VII's daughter Margaret to James IV.
In 1503 he was at the head of the escort
which conducted the princess from her grand-
mother's house of Colliweston, Northampton,
to Edinburgh, where he was received with
honour (LELAND, Collectanea, iv. 266, &c.)
After this he stood high in the king's confi-
dence, was named one of the executors of
his will, and was present on all great occa-
sions at the court. In October 1508 he was
sent to Antwerp to negotiate for the mar-
riage of Henry's daughter Mary with Charles,
prince of Castile (GAIRDNEE, Letters and
Papers, i. 444). It was not, however, till
after twenty years of hard service that
Henry VII, shortly before his death, made
a restoration of his forfeited manors.

On the accession of Henry VIII, Surrey's
age, position, and experience marked him out
as the chief adviser of the new king and the
most influential member of the privy council.
In March 1509 he was one of the commis-
sioners to conclude a treaty with France
(BERGENROTH, Spanish Calendar, i. No. 36).
In July 1510 he was made earl marshal, and
in November 1511 was a commissioner to
conclude a treaty with Ferdinand the Ca-

tholic (ib. No. 59). But Surrey felt that,
though he was valued by the young king,
he did not become his trusted adviser, and
he looked with jealous eyes on the rapid rise
of Wolsey. He suspected Wolsey of en-
couraging the king in extravagance, and fos-
tering his ambition for distinction in foreign
affairs contrary to the cautious policy of his
father. He consequently gave way to out-
bursts of ill-temper, and in September 1512,
* being discountenanced by the king, he left
the court. Wolsey thinks it would be a good
thing if he were ousted from his lodging
there altogether ' (BREWER, Calendar, i. No.
3443). But Henry VIII was wise enough
to see the advantage of maintaining a balance
in his council, and he knew the worth of a
man like Surrey. When, in 1513, he led his
army into France, Surrey was left as lieu-
tenant-general of the north. He had to meet
the attack of James IV of Scotland, which
was so decisively repelled on Flodden Field
(9 Sept. 1513), a victory due to the energy
of Surrey in raising troops and in organising
his army, as well as to the strategical skill
which he showed in his dispositions for the
battle (HALL, Chronicle, p. 556, &c.) This is
the more remarkable when we remember
that he was then in his seventieth year. As
a recognition of this signal service Surrey,
on 1 Feb. 1514, was created Duke of Norfolk,
with an annuity of 40/. out of the counties
of Norfolk and Suffolk, and further had a
grant of an addition to his coat of arms on
a bend in his shield a demi-lion, gules, pierced
in the mouth with an arrow.

Though Norfolk had gained distinction he
did not gain influence over the king, whose
policy was completely directed by Wolsey
on lines contrary to the wishes of the old
nobility. Norfolk was opposed to the mar-
riage of the king's sister Mary with Louis XII
of France, and vainly tried to prevent it.
To console him for his failure he was chosen
to conduct Mary to her husband, and waited
till he was in France to wreak his ill-humour
by dismissing Mary's English attendants
(BREWER, Reign of Henry VIII, i. 40).
This act only threw Mary more completely
on Wolsey's side, and so increased his influ-
ence. Norfolk must have felt the hopeless-
ness of further opposition when, on 15 Nov.
1515, he and the Duke of Suffolk conducted
Wolsey, after his reception of the cardinal's
hat, from the high altar to the door of West-
minster Abbey. He gradually resigned him-
self to Wolsey's policy, and the Venetian
envoy Giustinian reports that he was ' very
intimate with the cardinal' (RAWDON BROWN,
Four Years at the Court of Henry VIII,
App. ii.) In February 1516 the Duchess of

Howard

6 4

Howard

Norfolk was godmother to the Princess Mary,
and in the same year Norfolk was a commis-
sioner for forming a league with the emperor
and Spain in defence of the church. In May
1517 he showed his old vigour in putting
down a riot of the London apprentices against
foreigners, which, from the summary punish-
ment it received, was known as ' Evil May
day.' When the king went to the Field of
the Cloth of Gold in 1520, Norfolk was left
guardian of the kingdom. But a painful
task was in store for him : in May 1521 he
was appointed lord high steward for the trial
of Edward, duke of Buckingham, on the
charge of treason. Buckingham was his
friend, and father of the wife of his eldest
son ; and few incidents are more character-
istic of the temper of the time than that
Norfolk should have consented to preside at
such a trial, of which the issue was a foregone
conclusion. With tears streaming down his
face Norfolk passed sentence of death on a man
with whose sentiments he entirely agreed, but
had his reward in a grant of manors from
Buckingham's forfeitures (BREWER, Calen-
dar, iii. No. 2382). In spite of his great age
Norfolk still continued at court, and was
present at the reception of Charles V in May
1522. In December, however, he resigned
the office of treasurer, but was present at
parliament in April 1523. After that he
retired to his castle of Framlingham, where
he died on 21 May 1524, and was buried at
Thetford Priory, of which he was patron
(MARTIN, History of Thetford, p. 122). A
tomb was raised over him, which at the dis-
solution of the monasteries was removed to
the church of Framlingham. It is said that
his body finally remained in the Howard
Chapel at Lambeth, where his second wife
was also buried (see 'The Howards of Effing-
ham,' by G. LEVESON GOWER, in Surrey Arch.
Coll. ix. 397).

The career of Howard is an excellent ex-
ample of the process by which the Tudor
kings converted the old nobility into digni-
fied officials, and reduced them into entire
dependence on the crown. Howard ac-
cepted the position, worked hard, abandoned
all scruples, and gathered every possible re-
ward. Polydore Vergil praises him as ' vir
prudentia, gravitate et constantia praeditus.'
By his first wife, Elizabeth Tilney, he had
eight sons [see HOWARD, THOMAS II, and
HOWARD, SIR EDWARD (1477 P-1513)], of
whom five died young, and three daughters ;
by his second wife, Agnes, daughter of Sir
Philip Tilney, he had three sons, including
William Howard, first lord Howard of Effing-
ham [q. v.], and four daughters. By the mar-
riages of this numerous offspring the Howard

family was connected with most of the chief
families of England, and secured a lasting
position.

[An interesting biography of Howard was
written on a tablet placed above his tomb at
Thetford; it has been preserved in "Weever's
Funerall Monuments, pp. 834-40. This has been
amplified by Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 67-71.
Blomefield's History of Norfolk, i. 451-5 ; Hawes
and Loder's History of Framlingham, pp. 66-75 ;
Cartwright and Dalla way's History of the Wes-
tern Division of Sussex, ii. 194-8 ; Collins's
Peerage, pp. 40, &e. ; Doyle's Official Baronage,
ii. 289-91 ; Howard's Memorials of the Howards,
These are supplemented by Hall's Chronicle ;
Polydore Vergil's Historia Anglicana ; Herbert's
Reign of Henry VIII ; Brewer's Letters and
Papers, and Reign of Henry VIII ; Bergenroth's
Spanish Calendar ; Brown's Venetian Calendar,
and Despatches of Griustinian ; Sanford and
Townsend's Great Governing Families of Eng-
land, ii. 315-23.] M. C.

HOWARD, THOMAS II, EARL OF
SURREY and third DUKE OF NORFOLK
of the Howard house (1473-1554), warrior
and statesman, was eldest son of Thomas
Howard I [q. v.] by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter and heiress of Sir Frederick Tilney
of Ashwellthorpe Hall, Norfolk. He was
born in 1473, and, as a sign of the close alliance
between Richard III and the Howard family,
was betrothed in 1484 to the Lady Anne
(born at Westminster 2 Nov. 1475), third
daughter of Edward IV (BuCK, History of
Richard III, p. 574). The lady had been
betrothed by her father by treaty dated
5 Aug. 1480 to Philip, son of Maximilian,
archduke of Austria, but Edward IV's death
had brought the scheme to nothing. After the
overthrow of Richard, despite the change in
the fortunes of the Howards, Lord Thomas
renewed his claim to the hand of the Lady
Anne, who was in constant attendance on
her sister, Queen Elizabeth, and Henry VII
permitted the marriage to take place in 1495
(the marriage settlement is given by MADOX,
Formulare Anglicanum, pp. 109-10). The
queen settled upon the bride an annuity
of 120/. (confirmed by acts of parliament
11 and 12 Hen. VII), and the marriage
took place in Westminster Abbey on 4 Feb.
1495. Howard subsequently served in the
north under his father, by whom he was
knighted in 1498. In 1511 he joined
his younger brother, Edward [q. v.J, the
lord admiral, as captain of a ship in his en-
counter with the Scottish pirate, Andrew
Barton [q. v.] In May 1512 he was made
lieutenant-general of the army which was
sent to Spain under the command of the
Marquis of Dorset, with the intention of
joining the forces of Ferdinand for the in-

Howard

Howard

vasion of Guienne. The troops, ill supplied
with food, grew weary of waiting for Ferdi-
nand and insisted upon returning home, in
spite of Howard's efforts to persuade them
to remain (BREWER, Calendar, i. No. 3451).
Henry VIII invaded France next year. Sir
Edward Howard fell in a naval engage-
ment in March, and on 2 May 1513 Lord
Thomas was appointed lord admiral in his
stead. He was not, however, called upon
to serve at sea, but fought under his father
as captain of the vanguard at the battle of
Flodden Field (September 1513), where he
sent a message to the Scottish king that he
had come to give him satisfaction for the
death of Andrew Barton.

When his father was created Duke of Nor-
folk on 1 Feb. 1514, Lord Thomas Howard
was created Earl of Surrey. In politics he
joined with his father in opposing Wolsey,
and was consoled, like his father, for the
failure of his opposition to the French alli-
ance by being sent in September 1514 to
escort the Princess Mary to France. But
Surrey did not see the wisdom of abandoning
his opposition to Wolsey so soon as his father.
There were stormy scenes sometimes in the
council chamber, and on 31 May 1516 we are
told that Surrey ' was put out, whatever that
may mean ' (LoBGE, Illustrations, i. 21). His
wife Anne died of consumption probably in
the winter of 1512-13, and about Easter
1513 he married Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham,
by Lady Elinor Percy, daughter of the Earl
of Northumberland. The girl, who was little
more than fifteen, had already been betrothed
to her father's ward, Richard Neville, after-
wards fourth earl of Westmorland. The
alliance with such families as those of Buck-
ingham and Northumberland strengthened in
Surrey the natural objection which he felt to
Wolsey 's power, and to the policy of depressing
the old nobility, but the execution of Bucking-
ham in 1521 taught him a lesson of prudence.
When the trial of Buckingham took place,
Surrey was in Ireland as lord-lieutenant, and
it was said that he had been sent thither of set
purpose that he might be out of the way when
the nobles received that severe caution. In
July 1520 Surrey entered upon the thankless
task of endeavouring to keep Ireland in order.
His letters contain accounts of attempts to
pacify the rival factions of Kildare and Or-
monde, and are full of demands for more
money and troops.

At the end of 1521 Surrey was recalled
from Ireland to take command of the English
fleet in naval operations against France. His
ships were ill-provisioned, and his warfare
consisted in a series of raids upon the French

VOL. XXVIII.

coast for the purpose of inflicting all the
damage possible. In July 1522 he burned
Morlaix, in September laid waste the country
round Boulogne, and spread devastation on
every side, till the winter brought back the
fleet to England. When, in December 1522,
his father resigned the office of high treasurer,
it was bestowed on Surrey, whose services
next year were required on the Scottish
border. The Duke of Albany, acting in the
interests of France, was raising a party in
Scotland, and threatened to cripple England
in its military undertakings abroad. Surrey
was made warden general of the marches,
and was sent to teach Scotland a lesson. He
carried out the same brutal policy of devas-
tation as he had used in France, and reduced
the Scottish border to a desert. But he did
not venture to march on Edinburgh, and
Albany found means to reach Scotland from
France and gather an army, with which he
laid siege to Wark Castle on 1 Nov. ; but,
when he heard that Surrey was advancing
to its relief, he ignominiously retreated. This
was felt to be a great victory for Surrey, and
Skelton represented the popular opinion in
his poem, ' How the Duke of Albany, like a
cowardly knight, ran away.'

On 21 May 1524 Surrey, by his father's
death, succeeded as Duke of Norfolk, but
was still employed in watching Scotland and
in negotiating with the queen regent, Mar-
garet. In 1525 he was allowed to return to
his house at Kenninghall, Norfolk, where,
however, his services were soon needed to
quell an insurrection which broke out at
Lavenham and Sudbury against the loan
which was necessitated by the expenses of
the French war (HALL, Chronicle, p. 700).
Norfolk's tact in dealing with the insurgents
was successful, but the demand for money
was withdrawn. Want of supplies meant
that peace was necessary, and in August Nor-
folk was appointed commissioner to treat for
peace with France. When the war was over,
the great question which occupied English
politics was that of the king's divorce. Nor-
folk was entirely on the king's side, and
waited with growing satisfaction for the
course of events to bring about Wolsey's
fall. He and the Duke of Suffolk did all
they could to increase the king's anger against
Wolsey, and enjoyed their triumph when
they were commissioned to demand from him
the great seal. Norfolk was Wolsey's im-
placable enemy, and would be content with
nothing short of his entire ruin. He pre-
sided over the privy council, and hoped to
rise to the eminence from which Wolsey had
fallen. He devised the plan of sending Wol-
sey to his diocese of York, and did not rest

Howard

66

Howard

till he had gathered evidence which raised
the king's suspicions and led to. Wolsey's sum-
mons to London and his death on the journey.

Norfolk hoped to fill Wolsey's place, but
he was entirely destitute of Wolsey's genius.
He could only become the king's tool in his
dishonourable purposes. In 1529 he signed
the letter to the pope which threatened him
with the loss of his supremacy in England if
he refused the king's divorce. He acquiesced
in all the subsequent proceedings, and waxed
fat on the spoils of the monasteries. He was
chief adviser of his niece, Anne Boleyn, but
followed the fashion of the time in presiding
at her trial and arranging for her execution.
But, after all his subservience, Thomas Crom-
well proved a more useful man than himself.
A fruitless embassy to France in 1533, for
the purpose of winning Francis I to side with
Henry, showed that Norfolk was entirely
destitute of Wolsey's diplomatic skill. But
there were some points of domestic policy
for which he was necessary. He was created
earl marshal in 1533, and presided over the
trial of Lord Dacre, who, strange to say,
was acquitted. In the suppression of the
Pilgrimage of Grace, Norfolk alternately ca-
joled and threatened the insurgents till their
forces melted away, and he could with safety
undertake the work of official butchery. He
held the office of lord president of the council
of the north from April 1537 till October
1538, when he could boast that the rebellion
had been avenged by a course of merciless
punishment.

On his return to court Norfolk headed the
opposition against Cromwell. He allied him-
self with Gardiner and the prelates of the old
learning in endeavouring to prevent an alli-
ance with German protestantism. In the
parliament of 1539 he laid before the lords
the bill of the six articles, which became
law. 'It was merry in England,' he said,
' before the new learning came up ' (FROUDE,
Hist. ch. xix.), and henceforth he declared
himself the head of the reactionary party.
In February 1540 he again went to Paris as
ambassador, to try if he could succeed on
this new basis in detaching Francis I from
Charles V and gaining him as an ally to
Henry VIII (State Papers, Hen. VIII, viii.
245-340). Again he failed in his diplomacy,
but after his return he had the satisfaction
on 10 June of arresting Cromwell in the
council chamber. The execution of his rival
threw once again the chief power into Nor-
folk's hands, and a second time he made good
his position by arranging for the marriage of
a niece with the king. But the disgrace of
Catherine Howard was more rapid than that
of Anne Boleyn, and Norfolk again fell back

into the position of a military commander.
In 1542 he was sent to wage war against Scot-
land, and again wreaked Henry VIII's ven-
geance by a barbarous raid upon the borders.
It was the terror of his name, and not his
actual presence, which ended the war by the
disastrous rout of Solway Moss. When
Henry went to war with France in 1544,
Norfolk in spite of his age was appointed
lieutenant-general of the army. The army
besieged Montreuil, and, after a long siege.
captured Boulogne, but Norfolk could claim
no glory from the war. Again he found
himself superseded in the royal favour by a
powerful rival, the Earl of Hertford, whom
he failed to conciliate by a family alliance
which was proposed for his acceptance. Under
the influence of his last queen (Catherine
Parr) and the Earl of Hertford Henry VIII
favoured the reforming party, and Norfolk's
counsels were little heeded. As the king's
health was rapidly failing, it became Hert-
ford's object to remove his rivals out of the
way, and in 1546 Norfolk's son, Henry, earl
of Surrey [q. v.], was accused of high treason.
The charge against the son was made to in-
clude the father, and Norfolk's enemies were
those of his own household. His private life
was discreditable, and shows the debasing
effect of the king's example on those around
him. Norfolk quarrelled with his wife, who,
although of a jealous and vindictive temper,
was one of the most accomplished women of
the time. She patronised the poet Skelton,
who wrote, while her guest at Sheriff Hutton,
Yorkshire, ' A Goodly Garlande or Chapelet
of Laurell.' But with her husband she was
always on bad terms, and accused him of
cruelty at the time of her daughter Mary's
birth in 1519. The duke soon afterwards
took a mistress, Elizabeth Holland, l a churl's
daughter, who was but a washer in my nur-
sery eight years,' as his wife complained to
Cromwell (NoTT, Works of Henry Howard,
Earl of Surrey, App. xxvii-xxxii.) In 1533
he separated from his wife, who withdrew to
Redborne, Hertfordshire, with a very scanty
allowance. Appeals of husband and wife to
Cromwell and the king failed to secure a
reconciliation, and the duchess refused to sue
for a divorce. The discord spread among
the other members of the family, and they
were all at variance. Evidence against Nor-
folk was given, not only by his wife, but by
his daughter, the Duchess of Richmond, and
even by Elizabeth Holland, who only wished
to save herself and her ill-gotten gains. But
the evidence was not sufficient for his con-
demnation, and Norfolk, a prisoner in the
Tower, was persuaded to plead guilty and
throw himself on the king's mercy. He

Howard

6 7

Howard

signed his confession on 12 Jan. 1547 (HER-
BERT, Reign of Henry VIII, s. a.), and his
enemies, who were eager to share the pro-
ceeds of his forfeiture, introduced a bill for
his attainder into parliament. The bill, of
course, passed at once, and the dying king
appointed a commission to give it the royal
assent. This was done on 27 Jan., and orders
were given for Norfolk's execution on the
following morning. But in the night the
king died, and the lords of the council did
not think it wise to begin their rule by an
act of useless bloodshed. Norfolk, indeed,
had cut the ground from under their feet by
sending a petition to the king begging that
his estates should be settled on the young
Prince Edward, and the king had graciously
accepted the suggestion (NoiT, App. xxxix.)
Norfolk remained a prisoner in the Tower
during Edward VI's reign, but was released,
on Mary's accession. He petitioned parlia-
ment for the reversal of his attainder on the
ground that Henry VIII had not signed the
commission to give the bill his assent (ib.
App. 1.) His petition was granted, and he
was restored Duke of Norfolk on 3 Aug.
1553. He was further sworn of the privy
council and made a knight of the Garter.
His services were required for business in
which he had ample experience, and on
17 Aug. he presided as lord high steward at
the trial of the Duke of Northumberland,
and had the satisfaction of sentencing a for-
mer opponent to death. In January 1554
the old man was lieutenant-general of the
queen's army to put down Wyat's rebellion.
In this he displayed an excess of rashness.
He marched with far inferior forces against
Wyat, whose headquarters were at Roches-
ter, and in a parley was deserted by a band
of five hundred Londoners, who were in his
ranks. His forces were thrown into confu-
sion and fled, leaving their guns behind.
Wyat was thus encouraged to continue his
march upon London. Norfolk retired to his
house at Kenninghall, Norfolk, where he died
on 25 Aug. 1554. He was buried in the
church of Framlingham, where a monument,
which still exists, was erected over his grave
an altar tomb with effigies of Norfolk and
his second wife. (For a discussion of the ques-
tion whether this is the tomb of the second or
third duke, see Trans, of the Suffolk Archceol.
Soc. iii. 340-57 ; there is an engraving in Gent.
Mag. 1845, pt. i. p. 266. ) Norfolk is described
by the Venetian ambassador, Falieri, in 1531 as
' small and spare of stature and his hair black.
He is prudent, liberal, affable, and astute ;
associates with everybody, has great experi-
ence in the administration of the kingdom,
discusses affairs admirably, aspires to greater

elevation' (Venetian Calendar, iv. 294-5).
This was written when Norfolk, after Wol-
sey's death, seemed, as the chief of the Eng-
lish nobles, to be the destined successor of
Wolsey ; but it soon appeared that the Tudor
policy was not of a kind which could be best
carried out by nobles. Norfolk was influen-
tial more through his position than through
his abilities, and did not scruple at personal
intrigue to secure his power. Still, subser-
vient as he might show himself, he was not
so useful as men like Cromwell, and his hopes
of holding the chief place were constantly
disappointed. He was hot-tempered, self-
seeking, and brutal, and his career shows
the deterioration of English life under
Henry VIII.

Norfolk's four children by his first wife
died young ; by his second wife, who died
30 Nov. 1558 and was buried in the Howard
Chapel, Lambeth, he had two sons (Henry,
earl of Surrey [q. v.], and Thomas, 1528 ?-
1583, who was educated by Leland, and was
created Viscount Howard of Bindon 13 Jan.
1558-9) and one daughter, Mary [q. v.], who
married Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond
[q.v.], natural son of Henry VIII. There is a
portrait of Norfolk, by Holbein, at Norfolk
House, another at Windsor, and another at
Castle Howard. The first of these has been
engraved in Lodge's ' Portraits ' and in Cart-
wright and Dallaway's ' History of Sussex.'
There are other engravings by Vorsterman
and Scriven.

[Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 272-5 ; Lodge's Por-
traits, vol. ii. ; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 591-
594 ; Collins's Peerage, p. 44, &c. ; Howard's
Memorials of the Howards; Hawes and Loder's
Hist, of Framlingham ; Brewer and Gairdner's
Letters and Papers ; State Papers of Hen. VIII ;
Bergenroth's Spanish Calendar; Brdwn's Vene-
tian Calendar; Hamilton's Irish Calendar, i. 2-8 ;
Brewer's Calendar of Carew MSS. vol. i. ; Turn-
bull's Calendar of the Eeign of Mary ; Haynes's
Burghl ey Papers ;Nott's Works of Henry Howard,
Earl of Surrey, Appendix ; Burnet's Hist, of the
Reformation ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments ; Her-
bert's Reign of Henry VIII ; Godwin's Reign of
Mary ; Lodge's Illustr. of British History, vol. i. ;
Hall's Chronicle ; Cavendish's Life of Wolsey ;
State Trials, i. 451, &c. ; Blomefield's Hist, of
Norfolk, iii. 165-6 ; Dallaway and Cartwright's
Hist, of Sussex, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 198-205 ;
Sadleir's State Papers, vol. i. ; Froude's Hist, of
England ; Sanford andTownsend's Great Govern-
ing Families of England, ii. 323-35; Gent. Mag.
1845, pt. i. pp. 147-52 (a careful account of
Anne, the duke's first wife), 259-67 (an account
of Elizabeth, the second wife).] M. C.

HOWARD, THOMAS III, fourth DUZE
OF NOKFOLK of the Howard house (1536-
1572), statesman, born on 10 March 1536,

F2

Howard

68

Howard

was the son of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey
[q. v.], by Frances Vere, daughter of John,
earl of Oxford. After the execution of his
father in 1547, he was removed by order of
the privy council from his mother, and was
committed to the charge of his aunt, Mary
Fitzroy, duchess of Richmond [q. v.] , probably
with a view to his education in protestant prin-
ciples. His tutor was John Foxe [q. v.], after-
wards known as the martyrologist, who lived
with him and his brother and sisters at the
castle of Reigate. It may be doubted if Foxe
impressed much of his theology on his pupil's
mind, but he certainly inspired him with a
feeling of respect which he never lost, and he
long regretted his separation from his tutor,
when in 1553 the accession of Queen Mary
released from prison his grandfather, the Duke
of Norfolk, who dismissed Foxe from his
office, and placed his grandson under the care
of Bishop White of Lincoln. By his grand-
father's restoration as Duke of Norfolk on
3 Aug. 1553, Howard received his father's
title of Earl of Surrey, and in September was
made knight of the Bath. He assisted at
Mary's coronation, and on the arrival in Eng-

\ land of Philip, was made his first gentleman
of the chamber. On his grandfather's death
on 25 Aug. 1554, he succeeded as Duke of
Norfolk, and became earl marshal.

In 1556 Norfolk married Lady Mary Fitz-
alan, daughter and heiress of Henry Fitzalan,
twelfth earl of Arundel [q. v.] She died in
childbed on 25 Aug. 1557, at the age of six-
teen, leaving a son Philip, who succeeded in
right of his mother as Earl of Arundel [q. v.]
Norfolk did not long remain a widower, and
in 1558 married another heiress, Margaret,
daughter of Thomas, lord Audley of Walden.
Norfolk was too young to take any part in
affairs during Mary's reign, but he was in

\/ favour at court, and King Philip was god-
father to his son. On Elizabeth's accession
it was a matter of importance to attach defi-
nitely to her side a man of Norfolk's position.
In April 1559 he was made knight of the
Garter. Elizabeth styled him ' her cousin,'
on the ground of the relationship between
the Howards and the Boleyns, and chose him
to take a leading part in the first great under-
taking of her reign, the expulsion of the
French troops from Scotland. At first Nor-
folk refused the offer of the post of lieutenant-
general in the north, and probably expressed
the views of the nobility in holding that the
queen would better secure herself against
France by marrying the Archduke Charles
of Austria than by interfering in Scottish
affairs. But his scruples were overcome, and
in November 1559 he set out to Newcastle.
His duty was to provide for the defence of

Berwick, to open up communications with
the lords of the congregation, and cautiously
aid them in their measures against the queen
regent. By his side were placed men of ex-
perience, Sir Ralph Sadler and Sir James
Croft, while the frequent communications
which passed between him and the privy
council show that not much was left to his
discretion. On 27 Feb. 1560 he signed an
agreement at Berwick with the representa-
tives of James Hamilton, earl of Arran and
duke of Chatelherault (1517 P-1576) [q. v.],
as l second person of the realm of Scotland,'
and soon after the siege of Leith was begun.
Norfolk did not take any part in the military
operations, but remained behind at the head
of the reserve, and organised supplies. When
the time came for diplomacy Cecil was des-
patched for the purpose, and the treaty of
Edinburgh released Norfolk in August from
duties which he half-heartedly performed.

His public employment, however, served
its purpose of turning him into a courtier.
He lived principally in London, and in De-
cember 1561 was made a member of Gray's
Inn. Soon after he was sworn of the privy
council. In August 1564 he attended the
queen on her visit to Cambridge, and re-
ceived the degree of M.A. He was moved
by the sight of the unfinished buildings of
Magdalene College, which his father-in-law,
Lord Audley, had founded, to give a consider-
able sum of money towards their completion
(CoopBK, Annals of Cambridge, ii. 204). But
Norfolk was not satisfied with dancing at-
tendance on the queen, and his pride was
hurt at the favours bestowed upon the Earl
of Leicester, whom he regarded as a pre-
sumptuous upstart. He resented Leicester's
pretensions to Elizabeth's hand, and in March
1565 they had an unseemly quarrel in the
queen's presence [see under DUDLEY, ROBERT,
EARL OF LEICESTER]. The queen ordered
them to make peace. A reconciliation was
patched up, and in January 1566 the two
rivals were chosen by the French king, as
the foremost of the English nobles, to re-
ceive the order of knights of St. Michael.

Norfolk's domestic life meanwhile was a
rapid series of changes. In December 1563
he again became a widower. Early in 1567 he
married for his third wife Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Francis Leybourne, of Cunswick Hall,
Cumberland, and widow of Thomas, lord
Dacre of Gilsland. She died in September
1567, leaving a son and three daughters by
her first husband. Norfolk obtained a grant
of wardship of these minors, and determined
to absorb the great estates of the Dacres into
his own family by intermarriages between
his children and his step-children. The young

Howard

6 9

Howard

Lord Dacre died in May 1569 from the fall
of a wooden horse on which he was prac-
tising vaulting, and his death confirmed Nor-
folk in the project of dividing the Dacre lands
amongst his sons by marrying them to the
three coheiresses. Their title, however, was
called in question by their father's brother,
Leonard Dacre [q. v.J, who claimed as heir
male. The cause would naturally have come
for trial in the marshal's court, but as Nor-
folk held that office, commissioners were ap-
pointed for the trial. Great promptitude was
shown, for on 19 July, scarcely a month after
the young lord's death, it was decided that
' the barony cannot nor ought not to descend
into the said Leonard Dacre so long as the
said coheirs or any issue from their bodies
shall continue.' (For an account of this in-
teresting trial, see SIE CHAJRLES YOUNG, Col-
lectanea Topographicaet Genealogica,vi.322.)

The good fortune which had hitherto at-
tended Norfolk's matrimonial enterprises may
to some extent explain the blind belief in
himself which he showed in his scheme of
marrying Mary Queen of Scots. In 1568,
when Mary fled to England, Norfolk was
again a widower, the richest man in England,
popular and courted, but chafing under the
sense that he had little influence over affairs.
He had vainly striven against Cecil, who
watched him cautiously, and he was just the
man to be ensnared by his own vanity. Eliza-
beth was embarrassed how to deal with Mary.
Her first step was to appoint a commission
representing all parties to sit at York in
October, and inquire into the cause of the
variance between Mary and her subjects.
Elizabeth's commissioners were the Duke of
Norfolk, the Earl of Sussex, and Sir Kalph
Sadler. Norfolk was doubtless appointed
through his high position, as the only duke
in England, and as the representative of the
nobility, who urged that, if Elizabeth would
not marry, the recognition of Mary's claim
to the succession was inevitable ; he was fur-
ther likely to be acceptable to Mary herself.
On 11 Oct. Murray communicated privately
to the English commissioners the Casket let-
ters, and Norfolk at first wrote as one con-
vinced of Mary's guilt (ANDERSON, Collections
relating to Mary, iv. 76, &c.) But Maitland
of Lethington in a private talk suggested to
him, as a solution of all the difficulties which
beset the two kingdoms, that he should marry
Mary, who might then with safety to Eliza-
beth be restored to the Scottish throne, and
recognised as Elizabeth's successor.

We cannot say with certainty whether or
no this scheme had been already present to
Norfolk's mind, but he left York with a settled
determination to carry it out. For a time he

acted cautiously, and when the investigation
was transferred to Westminster before the
great council of peers, he still seemed to
believe in Mary's guilt. But he had a secret
interview with Murray, who professed his
agreement with the plan, and encouraged a
hope that after his return to Scotland Mait-
land should be sent to Elizabeth as envoy of
the estates of Scotland, with a proposal for
| Mary's marriage with Norfolk. On this un-
I derstanding Norfolk sent a message to the
northern lords, begging them to lay aside a
j project which they had formed for taking
i Murray prisoner on his return from London.
! The opening months of 1569 seemed to be
I disastrous for Elizabeth in foreign affairs, and
; Cecil's forward policy awakened increasing
1 alarm among the English nobles. Leicester
; tried to oust Cecil from the queen's con-
I fidence ; when he failed he joined with Arun-
i del and Pembroke in striving to promote
! Mary's marriage with Norfolk. They com-
municated with Mary at Tutbury in June,
and received her consent. Norfolk was re-
conciled to Cecil, and hoped to gain his help
in urging on Elizabeth the advantages to be de-
rived from such a settlement. He still waited
I for Murray's promised message from Scot-
\ land, and wrote to him on 1 July that ' he
| had proceeded so far in the marriage that
i with conscience he could neither revoke what
! he had done, or with honour proceed further
till such time as he should remove all stum-
1 bling-blocks to more apparent proceedings'
: (Burghley Papers, i. 520). Norfolk's plan
was still founded on loyalty to Elizabeth and
maintenance of protestantism ; but the pro-
testant nobles looked on with suspicion, and
' doubted that Norfolk would become a tool
in the hands of Spain, and the catholic lords
of the north grew impatient of waiting;
many of them were connected with Leonard
Dacre, and were indignant at the issue of
Norfolk's lawsuit ; they formed a plan of their
own for carrying oft' Mary from her prison.

Norfolk still trusted to the effects of pressure
! upon Elizabeth, but he had not the courage
i to apply it. He left others to plead his cause
! with the queen, and on 27 Aug. the council
' voted for the settlement of the succession by
j the marriage of Mary to some English noble-
! man. Still Norfolk was afraid to speak out,
I though one day the queen * gave him a nip
bidding him take heed to his pillow.' At
! last he grew alarmed, and on 15 Sept. hastily
left the court. Still he trusted to persuasion
rather than force, and wrote to Northumber-
land telling him that Mary was too securely
! guarded to be rescued, and bidding him defer
! a rising. Then on 24 Sept. he wrote to Eliza-
j beth from Kenninghall that he ' never in-

Howard

70

Howard

tended to deal otherwise than he might obtain
her favour so to do' (tb. p. 528). He was or-
dered to return to court, but pleaded the
excuse of illness, and, after thus giving Eliza-
beth every ground for suspicion, at last re-
turned humbly on 2 Oct., to be met with the
intimation that he must consider himself a pri-
soner at Paul Went worth's house at Burnham.

Elizabeth at first thought of bringing him
to trial for treason, but this was too hardy
a measure in the uncertain state of public
opinion. Norfolk was still confident in the
power of his personal popularity, and was
astonished when on 8 Oct. he was taken to
the Tower. His friends in the council were
straitly examined, and his party dwindled
away. No decisive evidence was found against
him, but the rising of the north in November
showed Elizabeth how great had been her
danger. Norfolk wrote from the Tower, as-
suring Elizabeth that he never dealt with
any of the rebels, but he continued in com-
munication with Mary, who after the col-
lapse of the rising caught more eagerly at the
prospect of escaping from her captivity by
Norfolk's aid. She wrote to him that she
would live and die with him, and signed her-
self ' yours faithful to death.' But Norfolk
remained a prisoner till times were somewhat
quieter, and was not released till 3 Aug. 1570,
when he was ordered to reside in his own
house at the Charterhouse, for fear of the
plague. He had previously made submission
to the queen, renouncing all purpose of mar-
rying Mary, and promising entire fidelity.

It would have been well for Norfolk if he
had kept his promise, and had recognised
that he had failed. He resumed his old posi-
tion, and was still looked up to with respect
as the head of the English nobility. Many
still thought that his marriage with Mary
was possible, but Norfolk had learned that
it would never be with Elizabeth's consent.
The failure of previous endeavours had drawn
Mary's partisans more closely together, and
now they looked for help solely to the Spa-
nish king. This was not what Norfolk had
intended when first he conceived his mar-
riage project ; but he could not let it drop,
and slowly drifted into a conspirator. He
conferred with Ridolfi, and heard his plan
for a Spanish invasion of England ; he gave
his sanction to Ridolfi's negotiations, and
commissioned him to act as his representa-
tive with Philip II. He afterwards denied
that he had done this in any formal way, but
the evidence is strong against him. (His
instructions to Ridolfi are in LABANOFF,
Lettres de Marie Stuart, iii. 236, c., from
the Vatican archives, and FROTJDE, History
of England, ch. xx., gives them from the

Simancas archives, as well as a letter sent
in cipher by the Spanish ambassador.) The
discovery of Ridolfi's plot was due to a series
of accidents ; but Norfolk's complicity was
discovered by the indiscretion of his secretary,
Higford, who entrusted to a Shrewsbury mer-
chant a bag of gold containing a ciphered
letter. Cecil was informed of this fact on
1 Sept., and extracted from Higford enough
information to show that Norfolk was corre-
sponding with Mary and her friends in Scot-
land. Norfolk's servants were imprisoned,
threatened with torture, and told much that
increased Cecil's suspicions. Norfolk was
next examined, prevaricated, and cut a poor
figure. He was committed to the Tower on
5 Sept., and the investigation was steadily
pursued till the evidence of Norfolk's com-
plicity with Ridolfi had become strong, and
the whole history of Norfolk's proceedings
was made clear. Elizabeth saw how little
she could count on the English nobility, who
were all anxious for the settlement of the
succession, and were in some degree or other
on Mary's side. It was resolved to read them
a lesson by proceeding against Norfolk, who
was brought to trial for high treason on
16 Jan. 1572. The procedure, according to
the custom of the time, was not adapted to

S've the accused much chance of pleading,
e was not allowed to have counsel, or
even a copy of the indictment, nor were the
witnesses against him produced in court.
Their evidence was read and commented upon
by skilled lawyers ; the accused was left to
deal with it as best he could. His conviction
was inevitable, and sentence of death was
pronounced against him. From the Tower
he wrote submissive letters to the queen,
owning that he had grievously offended, but
protesting his substantial loyalty. Eliza-
beth, always averse to bloodshed, for a long
time refused to carry out the sentence ; but
her negotiations for a French treaty and a
marriage with Alen^on required that she
should act with vigour. Parliament peti-
tioned for the death of Mary and of Norfolk,
and at last, on 2 June 1572, Norfolk was
executed on Tower Hill. He spoke to the
people, and maintained his innocence ; he
said 'that he was never a papist since he
knew what religion meant.' It is quite pro-
bable that he was sincere in his utterances ;
he called John Foxe, who had dedicated to
him in 1559 the first version (in Latin) of
his martyrology, to console him in his last
days, and bequeathed him a legacy of 201. a
year. But Norfolk was not a clear-headed
man, and was not conscious of the bearing
of his acts. He floated with the stream,
trusting to his own good fortune and to his

Howard

Howard

good intentions. He took up the project of
marrying Mary, because he believed that his
position in England was a sufficient guarantee
against all risks. He trusted to his personal
popularity, and to the exertions of others. His
first failure did not teach him wisdom. He
probably supposed that he had not committed
himself to Bidolfi or the Spanish ambassador;
he had only allowed them to count on him
for the time being. The highest testimony
to his personal character is to be found in
his letter to his children, written just after
his trial (WRIGHT, Queen Elizabeth and her
Times, i. 402, &c.) Thomas Howard (1561-
1626), first earl of Suffolk, and Lord William
Howard (1563-1640), Norfolk's two sons by
his second wife, are separately noticed. By
his second wife he also had three daughters,
the second of whom, Margaret (1562-1591),
married Robert Sackville, earl of Dorset (pedi-
gree in Ashstead and its Howard Possessors).

There are traces of Norfolk's taste to be
found in the Charterhouse, which he bought
in 1565, and adorned for his London resi-
dence, when it was known as Howard House
(Chronicles of the Charterhouse, p. 161, &c.)
There are portraits of him as a young man
in the royal collection and at Arundel ; by
Sir Antonio More at Worksop, engraved in
Lodge's ' Portraits ; ' another engraving is by
Houbraken. He was buried in the chapel
of the Tower.

[Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 276 ; Doyle's Official
Earonage, ii. 594-5 ; Collins's Peerage, i. 102-8 ;
Blomefield's Hist, of Norfolk, iii. 165-6 ; Dalla-
way and Cartwright's Sussex, vol. ii. pt. ii. p.
198; Haynes and Murdin's Burghley Papers;
Lodge's Illustrations of Brit. Hist, ; Wright's
Queen Elizabeth and her Times ; Sadleir's State
Papers ; Labanoff's Lettres de Marie Stuart, vols.
ii. and iii. ; Howell's State Trials, i. 953, &c. ;
Goodall's Examination of the Letters of Mary
Queen of Scots, App. ; Anderson's Collections re-
lating to Mary, vol. iii. ; Stephenson and Crosby's
Calendars of State Papers; Thorpe's Scottish
Cal. vol. ii.; Gal. of Hatfield MSS., Hist, MSS.
Comm. ; Howard's Memorials of the Howards ;
Froude's Hist, of England ; Camden's Annals of
Elizabeth ; Sanford and Townsend's Great Go-
verning Families of England, ii. 336-43.1

M. C.

HOWARD, THOMAS, first EARL OF
SUFFOLK (1561-1626), born on 24 Aug. 1561,
was the second son of Thomas, fourth duke
of Norfolk [q. v.], who was attainted, by his
second wife, Margaret, daughter and heiress of
Thomas, lord Audley of Walden. He was edu-
cated at St. John's College, Cambridge, and
was restored in blood as Lord Thomas Howard
on 19 Dec. 1584 (Lords' Journ. ii. 76). Howard j
accompanied as a volunteer the fleet sent to j
oppose the Spanish Armada, and in the attack ,

off Calais displayed such valour that he was
knighted at sea by the lord high admiral on
25 June 1588, and was afterwards made cap-
tain of a man-of-war. On 5 March 1591 he
was appointed commander of the squadron
which attacked, in the face of overwhelming
difficulties, the Spanish treasure ships off the
Azores, when Sir Richard Grenville [q. v.]
was killed (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4,
pp. 37, 61). In May 1596 he was admiral
of the third squadron in the fleet sent against
Cadiz. On his return he was created K.G.,
23 April 1597, and in the following June
sailed as vice-admiral of the fleet despatched
to the Azores. His ability and courage com-
mended him to the favour of the queen, who in
her letters to Essex was wont to refer to him
as her ' good Thomas ' (ib. Dom. 1595-7, p.
453). It is said that he endeavoured to com-
pose the differences between Essex and Ra-
leigh. On 5 Dec. 1597 he was summoned to par-
liament as Baron Howard de Walden, and be-
came lord-lieutenant of Cambridgeshire and
the Isle of Ely on 8 April 1598, and admiral
of a fleet on 10 Aug. 1599. In February 1601
he was marshal of the forces which besieged
the Earl of Essex in his house in London, and
on the 19th he sat as one of the peers on the
trials of the Earls of Essex and Southampton,
being at the time constable of the Tower of
London. He was sworn high steward of the
university of Cambridge in February 1601
(CooPER, Annals of Cambr. ii. 602), lord-lieu-
tenant of Cambridgeshire on 26 June 1602,
and acting lord chamberlain of the household
on 28 Dec. (Sidney Papers, ii. 262). Before
going to Richmond, in January 1603, the
queen visited Howard at the Charterhouse,
and was sumptuously entertained (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p. 285). On the ac-
cession of James I Howard met him at Theo-
balds, was made a privy councillor on 4 May
1603 (Sxow, Annales, ed. Howes, p. 822),
and acted from that day until 10 July 1614 as
lord chamberlain of the household. Howard
was created Earl of Suffolk on 21 July 1603,
and was appointed one of the commissioners
for making knights of the Bath at the corona-
tion of the king. He became joint-commis-
sioner for the office of earl-marshal of England
on 4 Feb. 1604, and joint-commissioner to
expel Jesuits and seminary and other priests
on 5 Sept. following; he honourably, in 1604,
refused a Spanish pension, though his wife
accepted one of 1,000/. a year, and she sup-
plied information from time to time in return
(GARDINER, Hist. ofEngl i. 215). Howard
himself complained bitterly to Win wood that
he and his family were suspected of en-
deavouring to persuade the king to ally him-
self with Spain (WiNWOOD, Memorials, ii.

Howard

Howard

174). In the ensuing year he helped to
discover the Gunpowder plot (ib. ii. 171).
Howard became M.A. of Cambridge on
31 June 1605, lord-lieutenant of Suffolk and
Cambridgeshire on 18 July 1605, M.A. of
Oxford on 30 Aug. 1605 (WooD, Fasti Oxon.
ed. Bliss, i. 309), captain of the band of gen-
tlemen pensioners in November 1605, which
post he was allowed to hand over to his son
Theophilus [q. v.] on 11 July 1614, councillor
of Wales in 1608, high steward of Ipswich
on 6 June 1609, keeper in reversion of Somer-
sham Chace, Huntingdonshire, on 26 April

1611, joint lord-lieutenant of Dorsetshire
and town of Poole on 5 July 1611, keeper of
the forest of Braydon, Wiltshire, on 21 March

1612, a commissioner of the treasury on
16 June 1612, and lord-lieutenant of Dorset-
shire on 19 Feb. 1613. In this year, with the
rest of the Howards, he supported the scheme
for the divorce of his daughter Frances from
Robert Devereux, third earl of Essex [q. v.]
On the death of his uncle, Henry, earl of
Northampton,Howard was elected chancellor
of the university of Cambridge on 8 July

1614 (COOPER, iii. 63). He prevailed on the
king to visit the university in March 1615.
On that occasion he resided at St. John's Col-
lege, and is said to have spent in hospitality
1,0007. a day. His wife held receptions at
Magdalene College (MTJLLINGER, Univ. of
Cambr. ii. 514, 518; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1611-18, p. 278).

On 11 July 1614 Howard was constituted
lord high treasurer of England, and formally
held office until 19 July 1619. In November

1615 a determined attempt was made to
implicate him in the murder of Sir Thomas
Overbury. He was the father-in-law of So-
merset, and to some extent responsible for his
fate ; the king at all events thought that
Suffolk wished to escape a full investigation
(cf. AMOS, Great Oyer of Poisoning}. On
1 Feb. 1618 he was made custos rotulorum of
Suffolk, on the following 14 April was com-
missioned with others to discover concealed
lands, encroachments, &c., and to arrange
with pensioners of the crown for an exchange
of their pensions for a certain portion of these
lands (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p.
534). On 23 June of the same year he be-
came for a second time joint-commissioner
to banish Jesuits and seminary priests.

In the autumn of 1618 grave irregularities
were discovered at the treasury. Howard
was suspended from his office. He was ac-
cused of having embezzled a great part of
the money received from the Dutch for the
cautionary towns, with defrauding the king
of 240,000/. in jewels, with committing frauds
in the alum business, and with extorting

money from the king's subjects. The countess
was indicted for extorting money from per-
sons having business at the treasury, chiefly
through the agency of Sir John Bingley,
remembrancer of the exchequer. At first
Howard talked boldly about publishing the
real reasons of his suspension (ib. Dom. 1611-
1618, p. 594), but as the time for his trial
drew near he offered his private submission
(ib. Dom. 1619-23, p. 60). After eleven days'
hearing in the Star-chamber (October-No-
vember 1619), the earl and countess were
fined 30,000/., commanded to restore all
money wrongfully extorted, and were sen-
tenced to be imprisoned apart in the Tower
during pleasure (ib. Dom. 1619-23, pp. 88,
94, 96). Howard was popularly credited
with having acted under the influence of
his wife (ib. Dom. 1619-23, p. 93). They
were released after ten days' imprisonment,
but as a condition of their enlargement their
sons, Lord de Walden and Sir Thomas
Howard, were dismissed for a short time
from their places at court (ib. Dom. 1619-23,
pp. 101, 111). Howard pleaded inability to
pay his fine, and a commission was issued
for the Archbishop of Canterbury and others
to inquire into his estate. Probably to de-
feat this inquiry, he made a great part of it
over to his son-in-law, the Earl of Salisbury,,
and his brother, Sir W. Howard (CARTE, Hist,
of England, iv. 47-8). The king threatened
the earl with another Star-chamber bill, but
Howard appeased him by making humble
submission, and promising to pay all, though
he was fully 50,000/. in debt (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1619-23, pp. 115, 116). The
king and Buckingham stood sponsors for his
grandson, James Howard, afterwards third
earl of Suffolk (1619-1688) [q. v.], and in
July 1620 he was received into favour again,
and his fine, reduced to 7,000/., was made
over to John, viscount Haddington (ib. Dom.
1619-23, pp. 170, 179). In 1621 Suffolk with
Lord Saye and Sele strongly pressed that
Bacon should be brought to the bar of the
house in the beginning of the investigation
into the chancellor's offences. Suffolk was
probably inspired by revenge for his own
treatment by Bacon in similar circumstances.
A little later in the session he attempted to
mediate between Arundel and Spencer in the
discussion as to Yelverton's case.

In 1621 Howard became high steward of
Exeter, and endeavoured to ingratiate him-
self with Buckingham by marrying, in Decem-
ber 1623, his seventh son, Edward, afterwards
Lord Howard of Escrick (d. 1675) [q. v.], to
Mary, fifth daughter of Sir John Boteler (ib.
Dom. 1623-5, pp. 132, 134). On 9 May 1625 he
was appointed lord-lieutenant of Cambridge-

Howard

73

Howard

shire and Suffolk. He died on 28 May 1626
at his house at Charing Cross, and was buried :
at Saffron Walden. He married, first, Mary, j
daughter and coheiress of Thomas, fourth
lord Dacre of Gillesland, who died on 7 April
1578 without issue. In 1583 he married,
secondly, Catherine, daughter and coheiress
of Sir Henry Knevet, knt., of Charlton, j
Wiltshire, and widow of Richard, eldest son
of Robert, lord Rich. She had a great ascen-
dency over her husband, and undoubtedly
used his high office to enrich herself. Bacon,
in his speech in the Star-chamber against
the earl, compared the countess to an ex-
change woman, who kept her shop, while
her creature, Sir J. Bingley, cried 'What
d'ye lack?' Her beauty was remarkable,
but in 1619 an attack of small-pox did
it much injury (ib. Dom. 1619-23, p. 16).
Pennant, in his ' Journey from Chester to
London ' (ed. 1782, pp. 227-8), has given an
engraved portrait of the countess from a
painting at Gorhambury. By her Suffolk
had seven sons and three daughters. The
eldest son, Theophilus, second earl of Suffolk,
the fifth, Sir Robert Howard (1598-1653),
and the seventh, Edward (d. 1675), are
separately noticed.

The fourth son, Sir Charles Howard, was
knighted 13 Feb. 1610-11, and died 22 Sept.
1622, leaving two daughters, Elizabeth and
Mary, by his wife, whom he married in 1612,
Mary (1596-1671), daughter of Sir John
Fitz of Fitzford, Devonshire. This high-
spirited lady had previously been married to
Sir Allan Percy (d. 1611), and after Howard's
death married as third husband Thomas
Darcy, son of Lord Darcy of Chiche (after-
wards Earl Rivers). In* 1628 she married
a fourth husband, Sir Richard Grenville
(1600-1658) [q. v.] Her portrait by Van-
dyck was engraved by Hollar (see Lady
Howard of Fitzford, by Mrs. G. H. Radford,
repr. from Trans, of Devonshire Assoc. 1890,
xxii. 66-110).

[Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 447-9 ; Collins's
Peerage (Brydges), iii. 147-55; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1595-7, passim; Gardiner's Hist,
passim.] G-. G-.

HOWARD, THOMAS, second EARL OF
ARUNDEL (1586-1646), art collector, called
by Walpole the 'Father of Vertu in England,'
only son of Philip Howard, earl of Arundel
[q. v.], by Anne, coheiress of Dacre and
Gillesland, was born at Finchingfield in
Essex, 7 July 1586 (see will, Harl MS.
6272, ff. 29-30). When he was nearly ten
his father died in the Tower (19 Oct. 1595),
and by his attainder the son was deprived
of his lands and titles, though called Lord
Maltravers by courtesy. He was carefully

brought up by his mother, ' a lady of great
and eminent virtues,' with his only sister,
who died aged 16 (manuscript life in Harl.
MS. 6272, f. 152). ATter attending West-
minster School, he went to Trinity College,
Cambridge (Memoirs, ed. 1668, p. 284). On
the accession of James I, Howard was granted
his father's titles of Arundel and Surrey, but
the king retained the family property, so that
he remained in embarrassed circumstances.
On 18 April 1604 he was restored in blood,
and in 1605 first introduced at court. At the
age of twenty he married (30 Sept. 1606)
Alathea, third daughter and ultimately heiress
of Gilbert Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, and,
with the help of her fortune, gradually bought
back some of the family property, including
Arundel House, London, for 4,000/. in 1608.
For the next few years the earl led a gay life
at court, and his name constantly appears
among the performers in masques and jousts.
On 17 July 1607 the king stood godfather to
his eldest son James, who died at Ghent in
1624. He went abroad for his health in 1609,
travelling in the Low Countries, France, and
Italy, and seems to have there first ac-
quired a love of art. On his return he was
installed KG. at Windsor (13 May 1611).
At the marriage of Princess Elizabeth (Fe-
bruary 1613) Arundel carried the sword of
state, and was afterwards appointed one of
the four noblemen to escort her abroad. He
proceeded to Heidelberg at the elector's re-
quest, and returned to England in June.
Soon after he and the countess paid a visit to
Italy, where they were received with all
honour and respect. They returned in Novem-
ber 1615.

Arundel was, like his wife, brought up as
a Roman catholic, but on 25 Dec. 1615 he
entered the English church, and took the
sacrament in the king's chapel, Whitehall,
to the great grief of his mother, who vainly
tried to persuade him to return to the Romish
faith. Arundel has been accused of becoming
a protestant only from policy, but there is no
doubt that he had a natural leaning to a
simple and unadorned ritual. On 16 July
1616 he was admitted to the privy council,
and in the next year was made a privy coun-
cillor of Scotland and Ireland. He supported
Raleigh's expedition of 1617, but had some
doubts of Raleigh's sincerity, and visited Ra-
leigh's ship the Destiny as it was leaving
the Thames to obtain the explorer's promise
that he would return to England however
the enterprise might turn out. On 3 Nov.
1620 he became a member of a committee
for the plantations of New England. His
love of etiquette is illustrated by a quarrel
with De Cadenet, the French ambassador, in

Howard

74

Howard

1620, over a small point of precedence, when
he was not satisfied till the king obliged De
Cadenet to apologise. In April 1621 Arundel
presided over the committee of the House
of Lords appointed to consider the evidence
against the lord chancellor, and recommended
that Bacon should not be summoned to the bar
of the house nor deprived of his peerage. On
Bacon's fall he was, from 3 May to 10 July

1621, joint-commissioner of the great seal.
On 8 May 1621, when the House of Lords
were discussing the case of Sir Henry Yel-
verton, who was in the Tower on the charge
of attacking Buckingham in the House of
Commons, Arundel dissuaded the lords from
hearing Yelverton's own explanation of his
words. Lord Spencer, as the representative
of the popular party, hotly resented the sug-
gestion that a man should be condemned un-
heard. A fierce altercation took place be-
tween Arundel and Spencer ; finally, Arun-
del's advice was rejected, and his passionate
language to Spencer was punished on 16 May
by his committal to the Tower by order of
the House of Lords. He was only released
on the king's personal intercession with the
lords, and on the engagement of the Prince of
Wales that he would effect a reconciliation be-
tween the two peers. On 29 Aug. 1621 Arun-
del was appointed earl-marshal of England.
At James's funeral he was one of Charles's
supporters, and was afterwards made a com-
missioner to appoint the knights of the Bath
and determine claims to perform the services
required at the forthcoming coronation of the
new king.

The earl soon declared himself an enemy
of Buckingham, while his plain dress and
haughty manner made him no favourite with
the king. In the first year of Charles's reign,
Arundel's eldest surviving son Henry Frede-
rick, lord Maltravers, married Elizabeth,
daughter of Esm6 Stuart, for whom Charles
had arranged another match. On this ground
the king sent the young couple into confine-
ment at Lambeth, and, to gratify his own and
Buckingham's personal hostility to Arundel,
ordered him and his wife to be confined first
in the Tower and afterwards in their country
house at Horseley, Sussex. But the lords de-
mande d ! Arundel's release so peremptorily that
Charles was obliged to yield, and the earl was
set at liberty in June 1626. While he was suf-
fering restraint Bacon was seized with what
proved a fatal illness while journeying be-
tween London and Highgate, and took refuge
at Arundel's house at Highgate (March 1626).
Bacon died there 9 April 1626, and the last
letter he wrote was to Arundel, thanking him
for the hospitality afforded him during his en-
forced stay. Within a mouth of his release

Arundel was again ordered into confinement
in his own house, and remained under restraint
till March 1628, when he was once more libe-
rated at the instance of the lords. Through-
out the debates on the Petition of Eight o
1628 he tried to play the part of mediator,
and probably drew up an amendment to the
petition with the object of saving the royal
prerogative, which was proposed by Lord
Weston, and was finally carried in the House
of Lords (GARDINER, vi. 279). Seeing, how-
ever, that, if the petition were to pass at all,
further concession to the commons was ne-
cessary, Arundel assented to the withdrawal
of the clause, and the prerogative was left
undetermined. Weston in the same year
effected a reconciliation between Arundel and
the king, and he was restored to his place in
the council.

In 1630 he revived the court of earl-mar-
shal and constable. After the death of the
king of Bohemia, Arundel was sent in De-
cember 1632 to the Hague to condole with the
queen and bring her back to England ; but
she refused to come, alleging her duties to
her family. In 1634 he was made chief j ustice
in eyre of the forests north of the Trent ; and
in June accompanied Charles to his coronation
in Scotland. In April 1636 Arundel was
sent on an important political mission to
the emperor at Vienna, to urge the restitu-
tion of the Palatinate to the king's nephew.
For once he laid aside his plain dress, and
was magnificently attired. On his journey
he was received in state in Holland by
the widowed queen of Bohemia, the Prince
of Orange, and the States General. He tra-
velled slowly on to Nuremberg. Thence he
passed through the Upper Palatinate to Ra-
tisbon, but, finding the diet not yet assem-
bled, visited Ferdinand II at Linz and the
queen of Hungary at Vienna. His demands
as to the Palatinate were refused by the em-
peror, and he asked to be recalled. This
Charles, who hoped to gain more favour-
able terms by temporising, refused. Passing
through Moravia and Bohemia, Arundel re-
turned to Ratisbon in the autumn (see
CROWNE, Tribe Relation of . . . the Travels of
Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel. . .Embas-
sador Extraordinary to... Ferdinand II, 1636,
London, 1637, 12mo). Charles recalled him on
27 Sept. 1636, and on his return granted him
7,2621., the balance of 19,262Z. allowed him
for his expenses abroad. His mission com-
pletely altered his views of English foreign
policy. He now regarded France instead of
the house of Austria as the ally most valuable
for England to secure in the matter of the
Palatinate (cf. GARDINER, viii. 202). In
1638 Arundel was commissioned to repair

Howard

75

Howard

the border fortresses, and late in the same
year was made general of the army against
the Scots. It assembled on 29 April 1639
at Selby-on-the-Ouse, whence it moved to
Berwick under the king's command, but was
disbanded in three months. Clarendon calls
Arundel ' a man who had nothing martial
about him but his presence and his looks,' and
was, he says, chosen general for ' his negative
qualities ; he did not love the Scots ; he did
not love the puritans' {History, Clarendon
Press edit., 1828, i. 201). New preparations
were made for war in the end of 1639, and
Arundel, who became lord-steward of the
royal household on 12 April 1640, adminis-
tered the oath to the commons on 25 April
1640. On 29 Aug. 1640 he was appointed
'captain-general south of Trent,' but after
the Scots took Newcastle (30 Aug.), Arun-
del was examined in parliament as to his
responsibility. No fault was found with
his conduct. Early in the next year the
earl presided at Strafford's trial (March and
April 1641), acting as lord high steward ; he
had privately quarrelled with Strafford in
1635 over some land which both claimed,
but by all impartial accounts did not allow
his private enmity to bias his feelings. He
notified the royal assent to the bill of Straf-
ford's attainder, and also to a bill against
dissolving parliament without the consent
of both houses. On 29 June Arundel, sup-
ported by seventeen other noblemen, peti-
tioned for the restoration of his grandfather's
title of Duke of Norfolk. Charles avoided a
direct reply, but in the year of the earl's death,
and when unable to make his concession of
,any value, granted him the title by a patent,
dated 6 June 1646, from Oxford. *

In August 1641 Arundel, who was grow-
ing out of sympathy with the court, resigned
his post of lord-steward of the household.
The queen-mother of France concluded a visit
to England in July 1641, and the earl and
'his wife escorted her to Cologne, where the
countess remained. Arundel went on to
Utrecht, where his eldest surviving son's chil-
dren were being educated, and after a short
visit to England, in company with Evelyn,
in October, left the country for good in the
middle of February 1642, ostensibly acting
as escort to Queen Henrietta Maria and Prin- j
cess Mary. Soon parting with them, he went i
on through France to Italy. His grandsons,
Thomas and Philip, the eldest and youngest
sons of Lord Maltravers, accompanied him,
but Thomas became insane, and Philip turned
Dominican at Milan [see HOWARD, PHILIP j
THOMAS], to the earl's grief. He was joined
at Padua, where he now permanently settled,
by his second grandson, Henry. In 1644

Arundel and other absent peers were recalled
by an order of the House of Lords, but he
remained abroad, contributing 54,000/. to
the royalist cause. Tho same year Arundel
Castle was captured by the Roundheads, but
was retaken by Waller. Arundel's means
were now much circumscribed ; his personal
estate had been seized in 1643 by parliament,

! and was in the hands of the sequestrators.
Out of an annual revenue of 15,000/., he only
received 500/. a year while abroad (House of
Commons' Journals, iii. 231, 432, &c.) His

\ son, Lord Mowbray and Maltravers, joined

j him with difficulty in 1645, and while pre-
paring to return to England in 1646, Arun-

i del was taken ill. Evelyn records a visit to
him on his sick bed at Padua (Easter 1646),
when he found him, more sick in mind than
body, lamenting the undutifulness of his
grandson Philip (Diary, i. 218). On 4 Oct.
he died suddenly, and by his own desire his
body was conveyed by his son and his grand-
son Henry to be buried at Arundel. The earl
desired to have a tomb made by Fanelli, and

I composed his own epitaph, but, like other
directions given in Arundel's will, these ar-
rangements for a tomb were not carried out.
By his wife Alathea he had six sons. The
eldest, James, lord Mowbray, created K.B.
in 1616, died unmarried at Ghent in 1624.
Arundel's second son and successor, Henry
Frederick, and his fifth son, William Howard,
viscount Stafford, are separately noticed.

The earl's character has been unfairly drawn
by Clarendon, who personally disliked him, but
Clarendon brings no graver charges than those
of pride and reserve, illiteracy and religious in-
differentism. Austere in disposition, plain in
speech and dress, very particular as to the re-
spect due to his rank, the earl was unpopular
at court, as well as with those below him. But
he was an affectionate husband and parent,
taking immense pains with the education of
his sons and grandson. He was liberal and
hospitable, especially to foreigners, and a
patron of arts and learning. He brought
Hollar from Prague, and employed him to
make drawings. Oughtred, the famous mathe-
matician, was tutor to his third son, William.
Francis Junius [q. v.] was his librarian, and
lived in his family thirty years. He was the
friend of the antiquaries, Sir Robert Cotton,
Sir Henry Spelman, Camden, and Selden, and
is said to have first discovered the talent of
Inigo Jones.

Arundel formed the first large collection
of works of art in England. From 1615 he
collected diligently in various countries of
Europe, making purchases himself when tra-
velling, or employing agents when he was in
England. Much of his extant correspondence

Howard

7 6

Howard

deals with his various artistic transactions.
In Additional MS. 15970 are many letters to
' good Mr. Petty/ who was his chaplain and
his agent at Rome. Writing on one occasion
from Frankfort, 5 Dec. 1636, he says: 'I wish
you sawe the Picture of a Madonna of [Diirer],
which the Bishoppe of Wirtzberge gave me
lastweeke as I passed by that way, and though
it were painted at first upon an uneven board
and is vernished, yet it is more worth then
all the toyes I have gotten in Germany e, and
for such I esteeme it, having ever carried it
in my owne coach since I had it : and howe
then doe you think I should valewe thinges of
Leonardo, Raphaell, Corregio, and such like ? '
Again, in the same year, when at Nurem-
berg, he bought the Pirkheymer Library,
which had belonged to the kings of Hungary,
and was presented, through Evelyn's efforts,
by Arundel's son to the Royal Society. In
the same way he acquired the intaglios and
medals from Daniel Rice. He always gave
instructions that his purchases should be
conveyed to England by the shortest sea
route. Sir William Russell, writing from
the Hague in the beginning of 1637, says :
' The ship wherein his goods were fraughted
(amongst which are many thousands most
excellent pieces of painting and Bookes which
his Lordship gathered in his journey) is still
at the Rotterdam, kept in with the ice ever
since his Lordship parted ' (Hist. MSS. Comm.
8th Rep. App. p. 554). He bought many

S'.ctures, &c., from Henry Vanderborcht of
russels, and employed Vanderborcht's son,
a painter and engraver, to collect for him, and
also to draw his curiosities. He arranged his
collections in the galleries of Arundel House,
London. Ultimately he deposited there 37
statues, 128 busts, 250 inscribed marbles, ex-
clusive of sarcophagi, altars, and fragments,
besides pictures, chiefly those of Hans Hol-
bein, gems, &c. Selden described the marbles
in his 'Marmora Arundeliana,' London,
1628, afterwards incorporated in Prideaux's
' Marmora Oxoniensia,' 1676. The countess
received part of these treasures, most of
which she bequeathed to her son, William,
viscount Stafford, and this portion of the pro-
perty was sold by auction by Stafford's suc-
cessors in 1720. Arundel's grandson, Henry,
sixth duke of Norfolk [q. v.], inherited the
chief portion of the collection. He gave
many of the statues and inscribed marbles
(the famous Arundel marbles) to the univer-
sity of Oxford in 1667. Other of the statues
were sold later to William Fermor, lord Leo-
minster [q. v.], whose daughter-in-law, Hen-
rietta Louisa Fermor, countess of Pomfret
[q. v.], presented these also to Oxford in
1755. In 1685, and again in 1691, the sixth

Duke of Norfolk's son, Henry, seventh duke

\. v.], directed sales of the paintings and

rawings, retaining only a few family pic-

tures. When his wife left him in 1685, she

carried with her the cabinets and gems, leav-

ing them in 1705 to her second husband, Sir

John Germain [q. v.], whose widow, Lady

Betty, bestowed some of them on Sir Charles

Spencer and the Duke of Marlborough. The

coins and medals were bought by Heneage
Finch, second earl of Winchilsea [q. v.], and
were sold by his executors in 1696. The

famous bust of Homer passed thro.ugh the
hands of Dr. Meade and the Earl of Exeter
before it reached the British Museum.

There are several portraits of Arundel.
In 1618 Van Somer painted him with his wife,
and there is a portrait by Vandyck in the

i Sutherland Gallery, which has been engraved
by Tardieu, W. Sharp, and Tomkins. A half-
length painting by Rubens is at Castle
Howard, and was engraved by Houbraken.
Vandyck designed a family group, which
was afterwards finished by Frutiers.

[The most detailed memoir is in Lloyd's
Memoirs, ed. 1677, p. 284; cf. also Ashtead
and its Howard Possessors ; Doyle's Baronage ;
Sir Edward Walker's Historical Observations,
ed. 1705, p. 209; Walpole's Anecdotes of Paint-
ing, ed. Wormim, i. 292 ; Collins's Peerage, ed.
1779, i. 110; Gardiner's Hist, passim; Cam-
den's Annals of King James I, p. 642; Stow's
Annals, p. 918; Historical Anecdotes of some of
the Howard Family, by C. Howard, 1817, p. 75;
The Howard Papers, by H. K. Staple Causton ;
Lives of Philip Howard, Earl of Arundel, and
Anne Dacres, his Wife, 1837, p. 167 ; Tierney's
Hist, of Arundel ; Blomefield's Norfolk, i. 239 ;
Lodge's Illustrations, iii. 331 , &c. ; Nichols's Pro-
gresses of James I, ii. 5, 141 ; Allen's Lambeth,
p. 309; Lords' Journals; State Papers, &c. There
are letters from and to the earl in Clarendon's
Correspondence, in Sir Thomas Koe's Negotia-
tions, pp. 334, 444, 495, at the College of Arms,

j and in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 15970. Many re-
ferences to him are also in Evelyn's Diary ; au-
thorities quoted.] E. T. B.

HOWARD, WALTER (1759-1830?),
called the ' Heir of Poverty/ born on 19 May
1759, was son of William Howard, by Cathe-
rine Titcombe of St. Helier, Jersey, and
grandson of Charles Francis Howard of Over-
acres, and lord of Redesdale,Northumberland.
His father claimed kinship with the ducal fa-
mily of Norfolk ; in 1750 he sold Overacres, the
I seigniories of Redesdale and Harbottle, and
the advowson of Elsdon, Northumberland,
to the Earl of Northumberland, and thence-
forward appears to have been supported by
Edward Howard, duke of Norfolk (1686-
1777) [q. v.] Walter was sent by the duke
to the college at St. Omer, but, being a pro-

Howard

77

Howard

testant, lie was soon withdrawn. In 1773
he was placed with a wine merchant at
Oporto. In 1777 his father and the duke
died. He returned to England, and found
that Duke Edward had bequeathed him an
annuity of 45/. The new duke, Charles
(1720-1786) [q. v.], became his friend, and
continued the allowance previously made to
his father. In 1793 he was much embarrassed
by debts. The eleventh duke, Charles (1746-
1815) [q. v.], seems to have satisfied himself
from a pedigree in the College of Arms that
Howard's claims to kinship with him were
fictitious. On 21 Dec. 1795 Howard was re-
leased from a debtor's prison, and by the
duke's steward established at Ewood, Surrey,
on a small property. The duke ordered him
to be called ' Mr. Smith.' When he went to
London to complain of this grievance, the
duke refused to see him, and would not allow
him to resume occupation of Ewood. Howard
now devoted himself to correct the College
of Arms pedigree of the ducal family, and
to regain the Ewood property. He wrote
to the lord chancellor, and tried to address
the court of chancery in July 1809, and even
attempted to address the House of Lords.
Thomas Christopher Banks [q. v.] wrote a
foolish pamphlet in his support, and drew
up for him a petition to the king. Howard
presented a petition to the prince regent on
25 April 1812, and waylaid the prince in
Pall Mall on 12 May, for which he apologised
in another letter. He was taken into custody
on presenting himself at Norfolk House, and,
after examination before a magistrate, was
committed to prison. He obtained some al-
lowance from the twelfth duke, Bernard Ed-
ward (1765-1842) [q. v.], and is believed to
have died in 1830 or 1831. By his wife, Miss
Jane Martin of Gateside, Westmoreland, he
left no issue.

[Howard Papers, edited by H. K. S. Causton
(1867), chiefly compiled from papers presented
to the author by Howard's widow out of grati-
tude for the interest manifested "by Mr. Causton
and his father in her husband's case.] GK Gr.

HOWARD, SIK WILLIAM (d. 1308),
iudge,was perhaps the son of John Ho ward of
"Wiggenhall, Norfolk (living 1260), by Lucy,
daughter of John Germund. The family,
which was probably of Saxon origin, belonged
to the class of smaller gentry, and was settled
in the neighbourhood of Lynn, Norfolk. The
name Howard, Haward, or Hayward, is said
to have been compounded of haye (hedge)
and ward (warden), and to have denoted
originally an officer whose principal duty it
was to prevent trespass on pasture-land.
Howard was counsel to the corporation of
Lynn, and appears as justice of assize for the

northern counties in 1293, and was in the
following year commissioner of sewers for
the north-west of Norfolk. He was sum-
moned to parliament as j, justice in 1295, and
on 11 Oct. 1297 was appointed a justice of
the common pleas. In the following year he
purchased Grancourt's manor, East Winch,
near Lynn, where he had his principal seat.
In 1305, and again in 1307, he was one of
the commissioners of trailbaston. He must
have died or retired in the summer or autumn
of 1308, the patent of his successor, Henry
le Scrope, being dated 27 Nov. in that year.
In or about the reign of Henry VII a figure
of him kneeling in his robes with the legend
' Pray for the soul of William Howard, chief
justice of England,' was inserted in one of
the stained-glass windows in the church of
Long Melford, Suffolk. He does not seem,
however, to have held the office of chief jus-
tice (DUGDALE, Orig. 44, Chron. Ser. 34).
Howard married, first, Alice, daughter of
Sir Robert Ufford, ancestor of the first earls
of Suffolk ; secondly, Alice, daughter of Sir
Edmund de Fitton of Fitton in Wiggenhall
St. Germains, Norfolk. By his first wife he
had no issue ; by the second two sons, Sir
John and Sir William. By the marriage of
Sir Robert Howard, a lineal descendant of
Sir John, with Margaret, daughter and coheir
to Thomas de Mowbray, duke of Norfolk,
part of the estates of the duchy passed to
their son, Sir John, first duke of Norfolk of
the Howard family [q. v.]

[Henry Howard's Memorials of the Howard
Family, 1834, App. i.; Ellis's Letters of Emi-
nent Literary Men (Camden Soc.), 115; Cal.
Inq. post mortem, i. 171 ; Promptorium Parvu-
lorum (Camden Soc.) ; Blomefield's Norfolk, ed.
Parkin, ix. 190 et seq. ; Genealogist, ed. Mar-
shall, ii. 337 et seq.; Dugdale's Baronage, ii.
265; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. pp. 31, 33; Parl.
Writs, i. 29 (3) ; Madox's Exch. ii. 91 ; Kot.
Parl. i. 178, 218 ; Collins's Peer age, ed.Brydges,
i. 51 et seq. ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.]

J. M. E.

HOWARD, WILLIAM, first BAKON
HOWAED OF EFFINGHAM (1510 P-1573), born
about 1510, was the eldest son of Thomas
Howard, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.], by
his second wife. He was educated at Trinity
Hall, Cambridge, under Gardiner, and at a
very early age came to court. In 1531 Howard
went on his first embassy to Scotland, and
was entertained by James V at St. Andrews.
His mission seems to have been to propose a
marriage between James and the Princess
Mary. He was with Henry VIII at Boulogne,
and at the coronation of Anne Boleyn he was
deputy earl-marshal. Henry liked and trusted
him. In January 1532 he ' won of the king

Howard

Howard

at shovillabourde 91.' In February 1534-5
he went to Scotland to invest James V with
the Garter (State Papers Henry VIII, v. 2 ;
Diurnal of 'Occur rents , Bannatyne Club, 19).
Chapuys, who suspected much more than
was really designed by the mission, added, in
his letter to Charles V, l People are astonished
at the despatch of so stupid and indiscreet a
man.' But Queen Margaret on 4 March wrote
to Henry, commending Ho ward's ' honorable,
pleasaunt, and wys ' behaviour. King James V,
who a few days previously bore similar testi-
mony, offered him the confiscated lands and
goods of James Hamilton, the sheriff of Lin-
lithgow, brother of Patrick Hamilton [q. v.]
These Howard refused, and Hamilton was
restored to favour. In 1535 he was in France
on diplomatic business (Chronicle of Calais,
Camd. Soc. p. 45). In February 1535-6
Howard was again sent to Scotland, in com-
pany with William Barlow [q. v.], the bishop-
elect of St. Asaph, to recommend to James
and his court the adoption in Scotland of
Henry's ecclesiastical policy. Howard was
instructed to set forth 'his grace's proceed-
inges,' and to 'inculce and harpe uppon the
spring of honour and promt.' He had also to
propose to James an interview with Henry.
He returned to Scotland once more in April
1536 (Hamilton Papers, i. 29, &c. ; Diurnal
of Occur rents, p. 20).

In 1537 and 1541 Howard was engaged
on an embassy to France (cf. State Papers
Henry VIII, vol. viii. pt. v. contd.) While
there Cromwell informed him and his col-
league, the bishop of Worcester, of the death
of Jane Seymour, and, at the king's request,
asked them to report which of the French
princesses would be suitable for her successor.
In December 1541 Howard, who had been
recalled from France on 24 Sept. (ib. p. 610),
together with his wife, was charged with
shielding the immoralities of his kinswoman,
Queen Catherine Howard, and both were
convicted of misprision of treason (see App.
ii. 3rd Eep. Dep. Keeper of Public Records,
p. 264), but were pardoned [see under CATHE-
RINE, d. 1542]. They lost, however, the
manor and rectory of Tottenham, which had
been granted to them in 1537 (NEWCOTTRT,
Repertorium, i. 753). Howard accompanied
Hertford in the invasion of Scotland of 1544.
In the same year he took part in the siege of
Boulogne, and in 1546 one of the many
orders in council directed to him instructed
him to prepare ships for the ' sure wafting '
of the money which Wotton and Harrington
were to convey to the army in France.

From 29 Oct. 1552 to December 1553
Howard was lord deputy and governor of
Calais, with a fee of 100/. a year ; in October

1553 he was admitted to the privy council.
On 14 Nov. 1553 he was appointed lord ad-
miral of England. Clinton, however, the
former admiral, did not resign at once, so that -
the patent was not made out until 10 March
1553-4. On 2 Jan. 1553-4 he received the
Spanish ambassadors at the Tower wharf, and
rode with them up through the city to Durham
Place. He was made K.G. in 1554. When Sir
Thomas Wyat approached London, Howard
was very active in the defence of the queen.
He shut Ludgate in Wyat's face. 'And
that night ' (3 Feb. 1553-4), says Wriothesley,
' the said Lord Admirall watched the [London]
Bridge with iii c men, and brake the draw-
bridge, and set rampeers with great ordinance
there.' As a reward for his exertions he
was created Baron Howard of Effingham on
11 March 1553-4 ; the manor of Effingham,
Surrey, had been granted him byEdward VI in
1551. But Howard's active devotion to Eliza-
beth's interests roused the suspicions of Mary
and her advisers. In 1554 he remonstrated
with Gage for his ill-usage of the princess, had
a conversation with her in the Tower in 1555,
and when in 1558 Elizabeth came as a pri-
soner to Hampton Court, he visited her, and
' marvellous honorably used her grace ' (Ho-
LINSHED, p. 1158). Howard was, however,
popular with the seamen, and was too power-
ful to be interfered with. He met Philip
when he came to England at the Needles,
and though there were fears that he would
carry him away to France, he brought him
safely to Southampton. In 1555 he con-
veyed Philip to Flanders. But he was still
exposed to suspicion, and in 1556 thought of
resigning his office. Next year, however, he
was cruising in the Channel, and in 1558 Mary
appointed him lord chamberlain of the house-
hold. In 1558 Mary designed to send him on
an embassy to France, but he was too ill to go.

Under Elizabeth Howard was reappointed
lord chamberlain, and was again employed
in diplomacy. He negotiated with Wotton
and the Bishop of Ely the treaty of Chateau
Cambresis in the early part of 1559 (cf. in-
structions in Cal. State Papers, Foreign Ser.
1559, No. 293), and afterwards went to Paris
with Wotton and Throckmorton (May 1559)
to induce the king of France to swear to
observe it. 1 1 assure you,' he wrote to Cecil,
24 May 1559, of the charges imposed on him,
1 there is no day that I escape under 10/. a
day, and sometimes more, besides rewards to
minstrels and others.' However, on leaving
France he had ' a very large and honorable pre-
sent of very fair and stately plate gilt, amount-
ing to 4,140 ozs., and worth 2,0667. 13s. 4^.'

In March 1559 Howard sent home to Eliza-
beth reports of French gossip about schemes

Howard

79

Howard

for her marriage ; personally he favoured an
Austrian alliance. In August 1564 he ac-
companied the queen on a visit to Cambridge ;
he lodged in Trinity Hall, and was created
M.A. He took the queen's part against the
northern earls in the rebellion of 1569, and
in 1572 ceased to be lord chamberlain on
becoming lord privy seal. Holinshed says
that he died at Hampton Court on 12 Jan.
1573, others that his death took place at his
house at Reigate. He was buried in Reigate
Church. In the latter part of his life he bought
considerable estates in Surrey, besides those
which he had by royal grant ; but in 1567 he
complained of poverty, and it seems that he
would have been made an earl had he had the
necessary property. In his will he began a
clause making a bequest to the queen, but left
it blank. A portrait which has been engraved
is in the possession of the Earl of Effingham.
Howard married first, before 1531, Kathe-
rine (d. 1535), daughter of John Boughton
of Tuddington, Bedfordshire, by whom he
had a daughter Agnes, who married William
Paulet, third marquis of Winchester (cf.
Letters and Papers Henry VIII, v. 149 ; some
curious particulars as to the daughter's mar-
riage will be found in Wills from Doctors'
Commons, Camd. Soc., ed. Bruce, p. 31) ;
secondly, before 1536, Margaret (d. 1581),
daughter of Sir Thomas Gamage of Coity , Gla-
morganshire. The letter of London to Lord
Lisle (ib. vi. 322), giving an account of the
festivities at the second marriage as occurring
in 1533, must be misdated, if the first wife's
epitaph in the Howard Chapel at Lambeth
is correct. By his second wife he had, besides
other issue, two sons, Charles, who is sepa-
rately noticed, and William, afterwards Sir
William of Lingfield.

[Authorities quoted ; Howard's Indications of
Memorials of the Howard Family; Cal. of State
Papers, passim ; Froude's Hist, of England ;
Burton's Hist, of Scotland, 2nd ed. iii. 161 ; Lind-
say of Pitscottie'sChron. ; Tytler's Hist, of Scot-
land ; Stow's Annals ; Acts of the Privy Council;
Manning's Surrey, i. 277, &c., iii. 505 ; G-. E. C.'s
Peerage ; Burke's Peerage ; Camden's Ann. ed.
Hearne, ii. 284 ; Burnet's Hist, of the Kef. ed.
Pocock,vols. i. ii.iii. ; Machyn's Diary; Chronicle
of Queen Jane and of two years of Queen Mary,
ed. J. G. Nichols (Camd. Soc.), pp. 41, 43, &c. ;
"Wriothesley's Chronicle, ed. Hamilton (Camd.
Soc.), i. 21, 132, 133, ii. 109, 110, 117, 118;
Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 32646, if. 59-71 ; MS.
Cotton.Calig. B. ii. 233 ; Cooper's A thenae Cantabr.
i. 308, 559 ; Literary Eemains of Edward VI,
ed. Nichols (Roxburghe Club), xxiv, xxv, cclviii,
cclix, ccci, ccciii, 260, 271, 358, 363, 384, 461 ;
Strype's Annals and Eccl. Mem. ; paper by
G-. Leveson-Gower, F.S.A., in vol. ix. of Surrey
Archaeological Collections.] W. A. J. A.

HOWARD, LORD WILLIAM (1563-

I 1640), < Belted Will,' was the third son of
i Thomas Howard III, fourth duke of Norfolk
| [q. v.], by his second wife Margaret, daughter
i of Lord Audley. He was born at Audley
End, Essex, on 19 Dec. 1563, and his mother
died three weeks after his birth. His father
j soon afterwards married the Dowager Lady
Dacre of Gilsland, and betrothed his children
to the Dacre heiresses, so that at the age of
eight William Howard was contracted to
I Lady Elizabeth Dacre. He was educated
I by Gregory Martin, fellow of St. John's Col-
! lege, Oxford, a good scholar, and an adherent
| of the old religion ; but he fled from England
before he had time to produce much impres-
sion on the boy's mind. The execution of his
father in 1572 left the boy under the nomi-
nal care of his half-brother, Philip Howard
: (1557-1595) [q. v.] ; but probably he was
i brought up by the Earl of Arundel, his
i brother's grandfather on the mother's side.
His marriage with Elizabeth Dacre was
solemnised at Audley End on 28 Oct. 1577,
and after that he proceeded to Cambridge,
where he probably entered at St. John's Col-
lege, as in later life he presented that college
i with some books ' devotissimse mentis gra-
! tissimum testimonium ' (ORJTSBY, Household
Books, p. x, ft.) In 1581 he took up his abode
with his wife, probably at a house called
Mount Pleasant, in Enfield Chase, Middlesex,
where his eldest son was born on 6 Dec. 1581.
He soon became involved in the fortunes of
I his brother Philip, earl of Arundel [q. v.] ;
1 was imprisoned with him in 1583, and joined
the church of Rome in 1584. He was again
imprisoned in 1585, when his brother tried
to leave the kingdom, but was not arraigned
with him, and was released in 1586.

Elizabeth disliked the Howards, and Wil-
liam knew that he was a suspected man. For
many years he was involved in lawsuits about
his wife's possessions. The claims of the
Dacre heiresses had been disputed in 1569 by
their uncle, Leonard Dacre, and the dispute
was revived by another uncle, Francis Dacre,
in 1584. There is a full account of the various
suits written by William in Appendix i. to
Ornsby's ' Household Books.' It is sufficient
to say that the claims of Francis Dacre were
disallowed ; but the knowledge of the un-
popularity of the Howards induced a northern
neighbour, Gerard Lowther, to set up a title
for the queen to the baronies of Gilsland and
Brough. The case was tried at Carlisle in
1589, and was unopposed, as Howard was
again in prison. Lowther pursued his course
of dispossessing the Howards of their lands
on the queen's behalf. Elizabeth took pos-
session of most of them, and made Howard

Howard

Howard

an allowance of 400/. a year. Ultimately
in 1601 the queen permitted the sisters, Lady
Arundel and Lady Elizabeth Howard, to buy
back their lands by a payment of some
10,000/. each, and the long lawsuit was
ended to the profit of the royal coffers. A
partition was made of the estates between
the two sisters, and in 1603 Howard took up
his abode at Naworth Castle, Cumberland, a
house which is indissolubly connected with
his name as its restorer (an account of
Howard's works at Naworth is given by C. J.
Ferguson, ' Naworth Castle,' in the Trans-
actions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland
ArchcBological Society, iv. 486, &c.)

After settling at Naworth, Howard brought
an upright character, a sound judgment, and
a cultivated mind to the work of restoring
order and furthering civilisation in the wild
districts of the borders. He lived in a patri-
archal fashion with his sons and their wives
and families. He improved his estates, en-
couraged agriculture, and strove to promote
the well-being of the people. His praise-
worthy efforts were not always approved by
his neighbours, and many attempts were
made to bring him into trouble as a recusant.
On account of his religion he held no public
post till 1618, when he was made one of the
commissioners for the borders (RYMER, Fce-
dera, xvii. 53). He insisted on the due exe-
cution of the laws, and by his perseverance
annoyed the neighbouring justices and the
captain of Carlisle Castle, whose shortcomings
lie laid before the privy council ; but his pro-
ceedings were always in accordance with the
law. Scott, in the < Lay of the Last Min-
strel,' has turned him into a mythical hero
by the name of l Belted Will.' ' But Scott
has also made him lord warden, an office
which he never held, and has transferred to
him legends which properly belong to his
Dacre ancestors. He was not known in his
own days as 'Belted Will,' but ' Bauld [bold] j
Willie,' and his wife ' Bessie with the braid j
[broad] apron,' in allusion to her ample dower.
Their ' Household Books/ which extend with
some gaps from 1612 to 1640, give copious
information of their domestic economy, which
became a pattern to the neighbourhood. A
diary of some southern visitors in 1634 gives
a pleasant description of the generous hospi-
tality of Naworth Castle, and says of its
hosts : ' These noble twain could not make
above twenty-five years both together when
first they married, that now can make above
140 years, and are very hearty, well, and
merry ' (Household Books, Appendix, p.
489).

Howard was also a scholar and an anti-
quary. Early in life he began to collect books

and manuscripts, and in 1592 published at
London an edition of Florence of Worcester's
' Chronicon ex Chronicis, auctore Florentio
Wigorniensi Monacho,' which he dedicated
to Lord Burghley. He formed at Naworth
a large library, of which some of the printed
books remain (there is a catalogue in the
' Household Books,' Appendix, p. 473). The
collection of manuscripts has unfortunately
been dispersed. A small portion is in the
Arundel MSS. in the Royal College of Arms ;
but many valuable manuscripts in other col-
lections may be identified as belonging to
Howard by his marginal notes. It is clear
that he was a man of considerable learning,
and that his library was valuable. He was
a friend of Cotton, Camden, and Spelman,
and a correspondent of Ussher, who collated
one of his manuscripts of the letters of Abbot
Aldhelm (Veterum Epistolarum Sylloge, p.
129). His intimacy with Cotton led to the
marriage of one of his daughters to Cotton's
eldest son, afterwards Sir Thomas Cotton.
Camden calls Howard ' a singular lover of
valuable antiquity and learned withal .' When
a proposal was made in 1617 to revive the
Society of Antiquaries, which James I had
for some reason suppressed, a memorial in
favour of the project sets the name of Howard
first in the list of its probable members
(Archceologia, vol. i. xvii). Living close to
the Roman Wall, Howard collected Roman
altars and inscriptions, and sent drawings of
them, made with his own hand, to Camden,
who was working at his ' Britannia ' (Brit.
p. 642). These he kept in the garden at
Naworth, where they were seen by Stukeley
in 1725 (Iter Boreale, p. 58). Even in Stuke-
ley's day they were suffering from neglect,
and were subsequently scattered or destroyed.
Some information about them is to be found
in Horsley's 'Britannia Romana,' pp. 254-8,
and Bruce's ' Lapidarium Septentrionale,' pp.
176-8, 197-9. Howard's declining years were
disturbed by the outbreak of civil troubles,
and after the battle of Newburn in August
1640 there were fears that the Scots army
would advance on Carlisle and attack Naworth
on the way. It was therefore thought pru-
dent to carry the old man to Greystock as a
place of greater safety. He was so feeble
that he had to be borne in a litter, and soon
after his arrival there he died early in October,
having survived his wife abo ut a year. Among
his ten children were Philip, whose grandson,
Charles Howard (1629-1685) [q. v.], was
created Earl of Carlisle in 1661, and Sir
Francis of Corby Castle, Cumberland, a
royalist colonel. There is a portrait of him
by Cornelius Janssen at Castle Howard, and
one of his wife at Gilling Castle, Yorkshire.

Howard

81

Howard

[The life of Howard has been carefully told
by Ornsby in the Introduction to the Household
Books of Lord William Howard (Surtees Society),
and the Appendix contains a number of illustra-
tive documents ; Howard's Memorials of the
Howards ; Duke of Norfolk's edition of the Lives
of Philip Howard, earl of Arundel, and Anne
Dacres, his wife ; Hutchinson's History of Cum-
berland, p. 133, &c.; Scott's Lay of the Last
Minstrel, notes; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 281;
Lonsdale's Worthies of Cumberland; Lysons's
Magna Britannia, ' Cumberland/ pp. 32 and
clxxix-xxxi ; Grillow's Dictionary of the English
Catholics, iii. 455-8.] M. C.

HOWARD, WILLIAM, VISCOUNT
STAFFORD (1614-1680), was fifth son of Tho-
mas, earl of Arundel and Surrey [q. v.], by his
wife Lady Alathea Talbot, third daughter,
and event ually sole heiress, of Gilbert, seventh
-earl of Shrewsbury. He was born on 30 Nov.
161 4, and was brought up as a Roman catholic.
He was made a knight of the Bath at the coro-
nation of Charles I in February 1626, and
married (mar. lie. Bishop of London, 11 Oct.
1637) Mary, the daughter of the Hon. Edward
Stafford, and sister of Henry, fifth and last
baron Stafford, who died in 1637. Roger Staf-
ford, the last male heir of the Staffords, hav-
ing been compelled to surrender to the king
the barony of Stafford by an enrolled deed
dated 7 Dec. 1639, Howard and his wife
were created by letters patent of 12 Sept.
1640 Baron and Baroness Stafford, with, re-
mainder, in default of male issue, to their
heirs female. A grant was also made to them
of the same precedence as had been enjoyed
by the fifth Baron Stafford ; but as this was
subsequently considered illegal, Stafford was
further created Viscount Stafford on 11 Nov.
1640, and took his seat for the first time in
the House of Lords on the following day
{Journals of the House of Lords, iv. 90). Upon
the outbreak of the civil war Stafford retired
with his wife to Antwerp, but subsequently
returned to this country (State Trials, vii.
1359). The statement in Doyle's l Official
Baronage ' that Stafford served as a volun-
teer in the royal army (1642-6) is inaccurate,
as it is clear that he was beyond the seas in
1643 (CLARENDON, Hist, of Rebellion, 1826,
iv. 630). In June 1646 a pass was granted j
him to return to England, and in July 1647
he obtained leave to go to Flanders to fetch
his wife and family (Journals of the House of
Lords, viii. 384, ix. 327). In a letter to the
Protector, dated Amsterdam, 1 Jan. 1656,
Stafford, after mentioning his former petition
on behalf of his nephew Thomas, earl of
Arundel, 'kept in cruell slavery in Padua,'
asks for permission to repair to England to
communicate personally to Cromwell < a busi-

VOL. XXVIII.

ness of far greater importance wholy concern-
ing your owne person and affayres ... not
fitt to communicate to paper ' ( Thurloe State
Papers, 1742, iv. 335). Though Stafford
was allowed to return, no interview be-
tween him and Cromwell appears to have
taken place (ib. vi. 436). On 30 June 1660
an order was made by the House of Lords
for the restitution of Stafford's goods (Jour-
nals of the House of Lords, xi. 79). Ac-
cording to Burnet, Stafford considered that
he had not been rewarded by Charles II as
he deserved, and so ' often voted against the
court and made great applications always to
the Earl of Shaftsbury ' (Hist, of his own
Time, ii. 262). In 1664 Stafford petitioned the
king, without success, to restore his wife to
the earldom of Stafford and barony of Newn-
ham and Tunbridge as fully as though her
ancestor, Edward, duke of Buckingham, had
never been attainted ( Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1663-4, p. 446). On 18 Jan. 1665 he was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and
in 1672 served as member of the council of
that society. On 3 July 1678 he had an
altercation with the Earl of Peterborough in
the House of Lords, and was enjoined by the
lord chancellor 'not to resent anything as
passed between them this day ' (Journals of
the House of Lords, xiii. 270).

In consequence of the false information
of Titus Oates a warrant was issued by the
lord chief justice, at the instance of the
speaker, for the apprehension of Stafford and
four other catholic lords, namely, the Earl
of Powis and Lords Arundell of Wardour,
Belasyse, and Petre. On the following day
Stafford, having first informed the House of
Lords of the issue of the warrant, surrendered
himself, and was committed to the King's
Bench prison, whence he was subsequently re-
moved to the Tower. [For the preliminary
proceedings against ' the five popish lords ' see
art. ARUNDELL, HENRY.] On 21 May 1680
Stafford, who was still confined to the Tower,
was refused bail by the court of king's bench
(LuTTRELL, i. 45), and on 10 Nov. following
the House of Commons resolved unanimously
to proceed with the prosecution and to place
Stafford on his trial first (Journals of the
House of Commons, ix. 650). According to
Reresby, the reason of the selection was that
Stafford was ' deemed weaker than the other
lords in the Tower for the same crime, and
less able to labour his defence ' (p. 236). On
30 Nov. 1680 the trial of Stafford for high
treason was commenced inWestminster Hall.
It lasted seven days (see EVELYN, Diary, ii.
150-4). Heneage, lord Finch, the lord chan-
cellor, presided as lord high steward. The
managers for the commons included SergeaB b

Howard

Howard

Maynard, Sir William Jones, Sir Francis Win-
nington, and George Treby. Stafford,who was
only allowed to consult his counsel when
points of law arose, defended himself with
greater ability than was anticipated. Dugdale,
Gates, and Turberville all bore false witness
against him. Gates declared that he had deli-
vered a commission to him from the pope as
paymaster-general of the army which * was to
be raised for the promoting of the catholic
interest ' (State Trials, vii. 1348). Dugdale
and Turberville both swore that Stafford had
endeavoured to persuade them to murder the
king (ib. pp. 1343, 1353). Stafford vainly pro-
tested his innocence. The legal objection
raised by him 'touching the necessity of two
witnesses to every overt act as evidence of
high treason ' after the opinion of the judges
had been taken upon the point was over-
ruled (ib. pp. 1525-33). On 7 Dec. Staf-
ford was found guilty by 55 to 31, and sen-
tence of death by hanging, drawing, and
quartering was pronounced by Finch, who
had shown considerable courtesy and fair-
ness to the prisoner during the trial. Ac-
cording to Evelyn, Stafford ' was not a man
beloved especially of his own family' (Diary,
ii. 154), and all his kinsmen who took part in
the trial found him guilty with the exception
of Lord Mowbray, afterwards seventh duke
of Norfolk. At Stafford's request Burnet and
Henry Compton, the bishop of London, visited
him in the Tower, and to them he solemnly
protested his innocence. On 18 Dec., having
promised to discover all that he knew, Staf-
ford was taken before the House of Lords,
where i he began with a long relation of their
first consultations after the Restoration about
the methods of bringing in their religion, which
they all agreed could only be brought about
by toleration. He told them of the Earl of
Bristol's project, and went on to tell who
had undertaken to procure the toleration for
them; and then he named the Earl of Shafts-
bury. When he named him he was ordered to
withdraw, and the lords would hear no more
from him ' (BuKNET, Hist. ii. 272 ; see also
Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. ii. pp. 43-4).

Stafford was beheaded on Tower Hill on
29 Dec. 1680, the king remitting the other
barbarous penalties. The question whether
this remission lay in the power of the king
gave rise to a short debate in the House of
Commons (Parl. Hist. iv. 1260-1). While
on the scaffold Stafford read a speech, in which
he again protested his innocence (State Trials,
vii. 1564-7). He was buried in the chapel of
St. Peter ad Vinculainthe Tower on the same
day, but the exact spot is unknown.

Stafford left three sons and six daughters.
His widow was created on 5 Oct. 1688

Countess of Stafford for her life, and died on
13 Jan. 1694. Their eldest son, Henry Staf-
ford Howard, was also on 5 Oct. 1688 created
Earl of Stafford, with remainder in default of
male issue to his brothers. Upon the abdi-
cation of James II he retired to France, where
on 3 April 1694 he married Claude Charlotte,
the eldest daughter of Philibert, comte de
Grammont, and died 27 April 1619 without
issue. On the death of John Paul Stafford-
Howard, the fourth earl, on 1 April 1762,.
this earldom became extinct.

On 27 May 1685 a bill for reversing Staf-
ford's attainder was read for the first time
in the House of Lords. Though it passed
through the lords and was read a second
time in the House of Commons (6 June), it
was dropped upon the outbreak of the Duke
of Monmouth's rebellion. In the beginning
of the present century some abortive proceed-
ings were taken before the committee of privi-
1 and siibse-
illiamJerning-
Stafford's

grand-daughter (House of Lords' Papers, 1808
No. 80, 1809 No. 107, 1812 No. 18). At
length in 1824 ' an act for reversing the at-
tainder of William, late viscount Stafford/
was passed (5 Geo. IV, c. 46 ; private act not
printed). On 6 July 1825 the House of Lords
resolved that Sir George William Jerningham
had established his claim to the barony of
Stafford, created 12 Sept. 1640 (House of
Lords' Papers, 1825, No. 129 : and Journals,
Ivii. 1293), and on 1 May 1829 he took his
seat for the first time.

A portrait of Stafford by Vandyck belongs
to the Marquis of Bute, engraved in Lodge's
' Portraits,' vol. vi. A similar portrait is in
the possession of the Duke of Norfolk (cf.
HOWAED, Howard Family, p. 36). Stafford's
town residence was Tart Hall, ' without the
gate of St. James's Park' (CUNNINGHAM,
Handbook for London, 1849, ii. 797-8).

[Stafford's Memoires, 1682; Luttrell's Brief
Historical Eelation of State Affairs, 1857, i. 11,
13, 14, 45, 59-60; Burnet's Hist, of his own
Time, 1833, i. 19, ii. 184, 193, 262-73, 298-9,
vi. 277 ; Memoirs and Travels of Sir John
Reresby, 1813, pp. 216, 236-7, 238, 239 ; Diary
and Correspondence of John Evelyn, 1857, ii.
46-7, 129, 150-4, 155; North's Examen, 1740,
pp. 215-21 ; Causton's Howard Papers; Howell's
State Trials, 1810, vii. 1217-1576; Macpher-
son's Hist, of Great Britain, 1776, i. 330-3 ;
Lingard's Hist. (2nd edit.), xiii. 85-6, 226-49,
xiv. 33-4; Macaulay's Hist. 1849, i. 259-60,
522-3, ii. 178; Lodge's Portraits, vi. 41-7;
Bell's Notices of the Historic Persons buried
in the Chapel of St. Peter ad Vincula, 1877;
Papers relative to the two Baronies of Stafford,
1 807 ; Gent, Mag. 1 797, pt. ii. pp. 667-70 ; Doyle's

Howard

Howe

Official Baronage, iii . 39 3 ; Collins's Peerage, 1812,
i. 125-8; Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1886, pp.
285-6, 501 ; Foster's Peerage, 1883, pp. 658-9;
Foster's London Marriage Licenses, p. 717 ;
Chester's Westminster Abbey Eegisters, pp. 233,
295-6, 400 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. v. 447, vi.
57.] GK F. B. B.

HOWARD, WILLIAM, third LOED
HOWAED OP ESCEICK (1626 P-1694), second
son of Edward, first lord [q. v.], matriculated
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in
1646, and afterwards went to an inn of court
(CLARENDON, iii. 634). In 1653 he was a
soldier in Cromwell's life-guards, and a ' great
preacher' of the anabaptists (THUELOE, v.
393), but his views were republican, and he
took part in the plots of 1655-6 (CLAEENDON,
iii. 634). Committed to the Fleet in 1657,
he successfully petitioned Richard Cromwell
for release in 1658 (Addit. MS. 5716, f. 15).
In 16.60 Hyde described him as anxious to
serve the king, likely to be useful among the
sectaries, and surprisingly well acquainted
with recent royalist negotiations (Clar. State
Papers, iii. 658). He sat for Winchelsea in
the convention parliament, but in 1674 was
discovered in secret correspondence with Hol-
land, spent several months in the Tower, and
was only set free on making a full confession
(Letters to Sir J, Williamson, Camd. Soc. ii.
31). Succeeding his brother as Lord Howard
in 1678, he sat 011 the lords' committees
which credited Oates's information, and fur-
thered the trial of his kinsman, Lord Stafford.
In 1681 he was again sent to the Tower
on the false charge preferred by Edward
Fitzharris [q. v.] of writing the ' True English-
man.' Algernon Sidney's influence procured
his release (February 1682) and his admis-
sion to the counsels of the opposition. He
was arrested on the first rumours of the Rye
House plot, and, turning informer at Rus-
sell's trial (July 1683), gave accounts of
meetings at Hampden's and Russell's houses,
which mainly led to Russell's conviction. His
evidence similarly ruined Sidney (EVELYN,
ii. 190). He was pardoned, and died in ob-
scurity at York in April 1694. Howard was
very keen-witted (CLAEENDON), and ' a man
of pleasant conversation,' but l railed inde-
cently/ says Burnet, ' both at the king and
clergy.' By his wife Frances, daughter of
Sir James, and niece of Sir Orlando, Bridg-
man, he had six children, including Charles,
fourth baron, on whose death in 1715 the
title became extinct.

[Masters's Corpus Christi Coll. Cambridge ;
Causton's Howard Papers, pp. 656-8 ; Dal-
rymple's Memoirs, i. 19, 25 ; Wiffen's Russell
Memoirs; Grey's Eye House Plot, 1685; Lin-
gard's Hist. x. 33 ; Luttrell's^Relation ; Burnet's

History; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xii.
l Oy. J

HOWARD DE WALDEN, LOED (1799-
1868), diplomatist. [See ELLIS, CHAELES

AUGUSTUS.]

HOWARD DE WALDEN, LOED (1719-
1797), field marshal. [See GBIFFIN (for-
merly WHITWELL), JOHN GRIFFIN.]

HOWDEET, LOEDS. [See CAEADOC, SIB
JOHN FEANCIS, first LOED, 1762-1839, gene-
ral; CAEADOC, SIB JOHN HOBAET, second
LOED, 1799-1873, diplomatist.]

HOWE, CHARLES (1661-1742), author

of ' Devout Meditations,' born in Gloucester-
shire in 1661, was third son of John Grub-
ham Howe of Langar, Nottinghamshire.
John Grubham Howe [q. v.] was his bro-
ther. In youth Howe spent much time at
Charles II's court. About 1686 he is said
to have gone abroad with a near relative who
had been appointed ambassador by James II.
It is stated that the ambassador (whose name
is not given) died, and that Howe success-
fully managed the business of the embassy,
but declined to accept the office permanently.
On returning to England he married Elianor,
only daughter and heiress of Sir William
Pargiter, knt., of Greatworth, Northampton-
shire, and widow of Sir Henry Dering, knt.
By her he had three sons and three daughters,
all of whom, with the exception of Leonora
Maria, who became the wife of Peter Bathurst
of Clarendon Park, Wiltshire, predeceased
their mother. She died on 25 July 1696, and
was buried in Greatworth Church, where an
inscription, composed by* her husband, re-
mains. After his wife's death in 1696, Howe
lived in seclusion in the country, chiefly de-
voting himself to religious meditation. He
died on 17 Feb. 1742, and was buried in the
same vault with his wife and children in
Greatworth Church. A monument there was
erected to his memory by his granddaughter,
Leonora Bathurst.

Howe's well-known work, ' Devout Medi-
tations ; or a Collection of Thoughts upon
Religious and Philosophical Subjects/ was
written for his own use. Dr. Edward Young,
author of ' Night Thoughts,' highly com-
mended it as a remarkable proof ' of a sound
head and sincere heart.' It was first published,
posthumously, as ' by a Person of Honour,' in
1751, together with Young's commendations.
The author's name was prefixed to the second
edition, 1752. Other editions are dated Dub-
lin, 1754, revised by George MacA.ulay ; 3rd
edit., London, 1761 ; 4th edit., edited by
MacAulay, 1772 ; and London, 1824. The
work is included in John Wesley's 'Chris-
tian Library,' 1819-27, vol. xxvi., and in

G2

Howe

8 4

Howe

Bishop Jebb's ' Piety without Asceticism/
1837, pp. 255-404.

[Baker's Northamptonshire,!. 508-1 1; Bridges's
Northamptonshire, ed. Whalley, i. 124-7, 184;
202; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, viii. 139;
Gloucestershire Notes and Queries, ii. 469-71,
555-7 ; Gent. Mag. 1776, p. 249.1 B - H. B.

HOWE, EMANUEL SCROPE (d. 1709),
diplomatist, the fourth son of John Grub-
ham Howe of Langar, Nottinghamshire, and
brother of Scrope, first viscount Howe [q. v.],
entered the army at an early age. From
November 1695 till his death he was colonel
of a regiment of foot. He was gazetted bri-
gadier-general in April 1704, major-general
March 1707, and lieutenant-general May
1709. Being a staunch whig, he held the
office of groom of the bedchamber thoughout
William Ill's reign. He also became lieu-
tenant and ranger of the forests of Alice Holt
and Wolmer in Hampshire, a post enjoyed
by his widow after his death. Gilbert White
recounts that Howe turned out into these
forests some German wild boars and sows, and
' a bull or buffalo ; but the country rose upon
them and destroyed them' (Nat. Hist, and
Antiq. ofSelborne, 1880, p. 25). He was M.P.
for Morpeth from December 1701 to April
1705, and for Wigan from May 1705 to April
1708. There is no record of his having taken
any part in the debates, but he appears to
have been a useful, if somewhat self-seeking,
supporter of the Godolphin administration
(Marlborough Despatches, ii. 159-60). He
was first commissioner of prizes from Septem-
ber 1703 until July 1705, when he was ap-
pointed envoy extraordinary to the elector
of Hanover. In this capacity he succeeded
in keeping the elector steadfast to the grand
alliance, in spite of the strained relations
between the reigning families of England
and Hanover, and the intrigues of the Eng-
lish tories. His task was rendered more
difficult by the injudicious correspondence of
his wife with the Duchess of Marlborough.
He was a severe sufferer from gout, but, when
his health allowed him, accompanied the
elector on his campaigns. He returned to
England on leave in June 1709, and died there
26 Sept. following.

He married Ruperta, natural daughter of
Rupert, prince palatine of the Rhine, by Mrs.
Margaret Hughes [q. v.], by whom he had
four sons and two daughters. His daughter
Sophia was maid of honour to Queen Caro-
line while princess of Wales, and her in-
trigue with Anthony Lowther and subse-
quent death are frequently [referred to in the
society scandal of the period (see Hist. MSS.
Comm. 8th Rep. pt. i. p. 571). She was the
heroine of Lord Hervey's ' Epistle of Moni-

mia and Philocles ' (Letters to and from Hen-
rietta Countess of Suffolk, 1824, i. 35-6 n.}
Howe's widow survived him many years,
leaving behind her i many curious pieces of
mechanism of her father's constructing '
(WHITE, Nat. Hist, and Antiq. of Selborne,
1880, p. 23). There is a portrait of Howe by
Sir Peter Lely, an engraving of which by C.
Sherwin is prefixed to Sir George Bromley's
< Collection of Original Royal Letters,' 1787,
opp. p. xxix. A collection of his letters from
Hanover (1705-6) to George Stepney, the

! diplomatist, is preserved in the Brit. Mus.
Addit. MSS. (7075 ff. 3, 71-111, 21551 f. 52).
Four letters (1707-8) from him to the Earl
of Manchester are among the Duke of Man-

| Chester's MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep.

! pt. ii. pp. 93, 97, 98, 101) ; one of these is
printed in Cole's 'Memoirs of Affairs of
State,' 1733, p. 526.

[Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, 1857, v.
336, 564, 569-70, 586, vi. 170, 445, 493 ; Marl-
borough Despatches, 1845, i. 472, ii. 328-9, iii.
309-10, 370, iv. 26, 523 ; Coxe's Memoirs of the
Duke of Marlborough, 1818, ii. 293-8, 595-6 ;
Private Correspondence of the Duchess of Marl-
borough, 1838, i. 189, 257, ii. 381, 386 ; Auto-
biography and Correspondence of Mrs. Delany,
2nd ser. 1862, iii. 163 ; Sandford's Genealogical
Hist, of the Kings and Queens of England, 1707,
p. 571 ; Chamberlayne's Anglise Notitia, 1692,
1694, 1702, 1704, 1707, 1708; Annals of Queen
Anne, 1710, viii. 385; Cal. Treasury Papers, 17 08-
17l4cxvii.20, 1 720-8 ccxxix.|l 8; Lodge's Peerage
of Ireland, 1789, v. 82-3; Collins's Peerage of
England, 1812, viii. 139-40 ; Noble's Biog. Hist.
1806,ii. 217-19 ; Official Lists of Members of Par-
liament, i. 596, 603, ii. 3; Notes and Queries, 2nd
ser. iii. 6, x. 473-4.] G. F. R. B.

HOWE, GEORGE, M.D. (1655 P-1710),
son of John Howe (1630-1705) [q.v.],issaid
to have graduated M. A. in a Scottish univer-
sity. He is entered on the Leyden register
as ' Georgius Howe, Scotus,' student of phy-
sic, 8 Sept. 1677, aged 22. He graduated M.D.
at Leyden, and became a licentiate of the
College of Physicians of London on 30 Sept.
1679, fellow 1687, and censor 1707. He is
described in the annals of the college as 'an
industrious and eminent practiser of physic.'
He died suddenly of apoplexy on 22 March
1709-10, while walking in the Poultry (cf.
LTJTTBELL, Brief ReL, vi. 560), and was buried
in the same vault as his father in All Hal-
lows Church, Bread Street. He is identified
with the Querpo of Sir Samuel Garth's ' Dis-
pensary: '

His sire's pretended pious steps he treads,
And where the doctor fails the saint succeeds.

He married Lsetitia Foley, apparently
daughter of Thomas Foley of Witley, Wor-

Howe

Howe

cester, by whom he left two sons, John and
Philip (both dead without issue in 1729).

[Munk's Coll. of Phys.i. 453; Peacock's Leyden
Students (Index Soc.), p. 51; Eogers's Life of John
Howe, p. 330.] C. C.

HOWE, JAMES (1780-1836), animal
painter, was born 30 Aug. 1780 at Skirling in
Peeblesshire, where his father, William
Howe, was minister from 1765 till his death
10 Dec. 1796. After attending the parish
school Howe was apprenticed to a house-
painter at Edinburgh, but employed his time
in painting panoramic exhibitions, devoting
himself especially to animals. Howe obtained
a great reputation for his skill in drawing
horses and cattle, and was employed in draw-
ing portraits of well-known animals for a
series of illustrations of British domestic ani-
mals, published by the Highland Society of
Scotland to stimulate breeding. He was also
commissioned by Sir John Sinclair to draw
examples of various breeds of cattle. A set of
fourteen engravings of horses from drawings
by Howe were published and, for the most
part, engraved by W. H. Lizars [q. v.], at
Edinburgh in 1824, and a series of forty-five
similar engravings of horses and cattle was
published in 1832. Howe came once to
London to paint the horses of the royal stud,
but resided principally at Edinburgh, where
he was a frequent exhibitor at the Edinburgh
exhibitions, Royal Institution, and Royal
Scottish Academy from 1808 to the time of
his death. In 1815 he visited the field
of Waterloo, and painted a picture of the
battle, which he exhibited at the Royal
Academy in London in 1816. Howe died at
Edinburgh, 11 July 1836.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation; Jos. Irving's
Book of Scotsmen ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers, ed. E. E. Graves ; information from
Mr. J. M. Gray.] L. C.

HOWE, JOHN (1630-1705), ejected
divine, son of John and Anne How, was
born at Loughborough, Leicestershire, on
17 May 1630, and baptised at the parish
church on 23 May. John How, the father
(brother of Obadiah Howe, D.D. [q. v.]), for-
merly a pupil of Francis Higginson [q. v.],
was usher (1627-32) of the school supported
by Burton's charity, and curate (1628-34) to
John Browne, rector of Loughborough. He
was suspended from the ministry, as an ' irre-
gular curate,' on 6 Nov. 1634, by the high
commission court, was imprisoned, and fined
500J. (reduced to 201. on 19 Feb. 1635) for
praying before sermon ' that the young prince
might not be brought up in popery.' In 1635
he made his way to Ireland with his family ;
during the rebellion of 1641 his place of re-
fuge (probably Coleraine) was for several

weeks besieged. Returning to England, he
settled in Lancashire, probably serving one of
the chapelries dependent on Win wick, where
his son was prepared tor the university at
the grammar school under Ralph Gorse, B.A.

Howe was admitted a sizar at Christ's
College, Cambridge, on 17 May 1647; he
graduated B.A. in 1648, according to Ca-
lamy, who ascribes his ' platonick tincture '
to his knowledge of Cud worth and his lasting
friendship with Henry More. In Michaelmas
term 1648 he removed to Oxford, as bible-
clerk of Brasenose ; here he graduated B.A.
on 18 Jan. 1650. In 1650 he was elected
chaplain of Magdalen; he graduated M.A.
on 9 July 1652, and was fellow of Magda-
len probably from 1652 to 1655. He was
admitted on ' catholic terms ' to the presi-
dent's ' church meeting ' [see GOODWIN,
THOMAS]. Shortly after graduating M.A. he
was ordained at Winwick. This large parish
was included in the fourth Lancashire classis ;
but Howe was ordained by Charles Herle
[q. v.], the rector (whom he revered as a
' primitive bishop '), with his curates in the
four chapelries.

About 1654 (perhaps earlier) he was ap-
pointed to the perpetual curacy of Great Tor-
rington, Devonshire, a donative belonging
to Christ Church, Oxford. He found the
parishioners divided ; his predecessor, Lewis
Stukely, was an independent ; he himself
ranked with the presbyterians ; but he drew
parties together, and succeeded in establish-
ing at Torrington a meeting of ' neighbour-
ing ministers of different persuasions.' His
labours were unremitting ; on fast days he
was engaged in the pulpit from nine till four
with only a quarter of an hour's recess, during
which the people sang. But his stay at
Torrington was not long. In 1656 the per-
petual curacy of .St. Saviour's, Dartmouth,
Devonshire, was vacant. The parishioners
were equally divided between Howe and
another candidate, Robert Jagoe. Thomas
Boon, Howe's great friend at Dartmouth,
made interest with Cromwell for his appoint-
ment. Cromwell insisted on hearing Howe
preach at Whitehall, and gave him his text
' while the psalm was singing ' before ser-
mon. Howe preached for two hours, and
was turning the hour-glass for the third time
when Cromwell signed to him to stop. In the
event Cromwell made him his domestic chap-
lain. Howe took the office with reluctance,
and was not easy in it. To his puritan strict-
ness the life at Whitehall seemed ' in so loose
a way ' as to give him small chance of use-
fulness. His parishioners at Torrington could
not agree on his successor, and besought him
to return. Baxter's influence prevailed with

Howe

86

Howe

him to stay in London. He stipulated for
leave to spend three months in the year at
Torrington, and to appoint a substitute on
full salary. One of these substitutes was
Increase Mather [q. v.] Howe preached
against fanatical notions current in the Pro-
tector's court ; Cromwell heard with knitted
brows, but did not remonstrate. Though
occasionally employed in secret despatches,
he did not take part in affairs of state, nor
seek to advance his own interest. Religious
men of all schools found in him a friend at
court. Seth Ward, afterwards bishop of Salis-
bury, was indebted to his good offices, as was
Fuller, the church historian.

After Cromwell's death, Howe remained
at Whitehall as chaplain to Richard Crom-
well. He was present (not as a member) at
the Savoy conference in October 1658, when
the Westminster confession was re-edited on
congregational principles. Soon afterwards
he visited Torrington, staying there till the
spring of 1659. In the advertisement of his
first publication (a sermon before parliament,

1659, no copy known) he is described as
1 preacher at Westminster ; ' he held a lec-
tureship at St. Margaret's. Of Richard Crom-
well's ability, as well as of his patriotism,
Howe spoke always in high terms, defend-
ing him warmly from the charge of weak-
ness. Immediately upon Richard's deposi-
tion (May 1659) Howe resumed the charge
of Torrington. For alleged sedition in ser-
mons preached there on 30 Sept. and 14 Oct.

1660, he was tried, first before the mayor
(14 Nov.), and again at the following spring
assize ; on neither occasion was there any
evidence to sustain the charge. In 1662 he
was ejected from Torrington by the operation
of the Uniformity Act. Wilkins, afterwards
bishop of Chester, wondered at his noncon-
formity, as he thought him a man of lati-
tude; he answered that his latitude made
him a nonconformist. To his own bishop,
his old friend Seth Ward (then of Exeter),
before whom he was soon cited for private
preaching, he specified the requirement of
re-ordination as an insuperable bar to his
conforming. Of the process against him
Ward took no notice. Calamy had heard
that in 1665 Howe was imprisoned for two
months in the Isle of St. Nicholas, off Ply-
mouth ; the story may be doubted. In 1666
he took the oath prescribed by the Five
Miles Act, which came into effect 25 March
1666. He was thus free to choose his resi-
dence, and being let alone by his bishop
(neither Ward nor Sparrow interfered with
him) he preached about at the houses of
the western gentry, and in 1668 published a
volume of his Torrington sermons.

In April 1670 Howe left London for Dub-
lin to become domestic chaplain to John,
second viscount Massereene, of Antrim Castle.
While in attendance on Lord Massereene at
his Dublin residence, he preached at the pres-
byterian meeting-house in Cooke Street. The
date of his arrival in Antrim was at least
some weeks prior to his dedicatory letter to
John Upton, dated ' Antrim, April 12, 1671.'
At Antrim he officiated on Sunday afternoons
in the parish church, of which the presbyte-
rians had part use, by Lord Massereene's per-
mission. His best known work, ' The Living
Temple,' was written at Antrim. He was
a member of the Friday conferences known
as the ' Antrim meeting,' a precursor of the
presbyterian organisation of the north of
Ireland. In conjunction with Thomas Gowan
[q. v.] he took some part (in 1675) in a train-
ing school for presbyterian divines, probably
teaching theology. At the end of this year
he was called to London to succeed Lazarus
Seaman, D.D., in the co-pastorship of the
presbyterian congregation in Haberdashers'
Hall, Staining Lane, Wood Street, Cheap-
side. A visit to London ended in his remov-
ing thither, by way of Liverpool, in 1676.

Next year a controversy on predestination
arose out of the publication (1677) of a
tract written by Howe at the instance of
Robert Boyle. Theophilus Gale [q. v.] at-
tacked it in the concluding part of his ' Court
of the Gentiles.' The criticism was pursued,
after Gale's death, by Thomas Danson [q. v.]
Howe was defended by Andrew Marvell.
His position has been incorrectly described as
Arminian. The protestant feeling excited
by the so-called ' Popish plot ' led in 1680
to a renewed effort for the comprehension
of nonconformists. Lloyd, then bishop of
St. Asaph, consulted Howe about terms.
A strong sermon (11 May 1680) against
schism, by Stillingfleet, then dean of St.
Paul's, met with a reply from Howe, written,
as Stillingfleet owned, ' like a gentleman.' In
the same year occurred his expostulation
with Tillotson, when, according to Calamy's
account, based on Howe's own statement,
Tillotson was moved to tears ' as they were
travelling along together in his chariot.' The
period 1681-5 was one of much anxiety to non-
conformists ; Howe's hearers were arrested,
and his health suffered from an indoor life, it
not being safe for him to appear in the streets.
In 1681 his colleague Daniel Bull [q. v.] dis-
graced himself. In 1685 Howe addressed
an able letter (anonymous) on the prosecu-
tion of nonconformists to Thomas Barlow
[q. v.], bishop of Lincoln.

In August 1685 Howe went abroad with
Philip, fourth baron Wharton. His journey

Howe

Howe

was kept so quiet that his congregation did
not hear of it till he was gone ; he wrote
them a farewell letter from the continent.
After travelling about he settled at Utrecht
in 1686. He took a house and had boarders,
among whom were George, fifteenth earl of
Sutherland, and his countess. With Matthew
Mead [q. v.] and two others he took turns
in preaching at the English church. Gilbert
Burnet [q. v.], when in Utrecht (1687),
preached in the same church. In May 1687,
shortly after James's declaration for liberty
of conscience, Howe returned to his London
flock, having consulted William of Orange
in regard to this step. Though pressed by
James himself, Howe resisted every attempt
to give nonconformist sanction to the royal
exercise of a dispensing power. Oalamy
says that William Sherlock, then master of
the Temple, asked Howe what he would do
if offered the mastership. He replied that
he would take the place, but hand the emo-
lument to the legal proprietor ; whereupon
Sherlock 'rose up from his seat and em-
brac'd him.' At the revolution Howe headed
the London nonconformist ministers in an
-address of welcome to William. He had
not lost hope of a policy of comprehension,
and was in communication with the eccle-
.siastical commissioners appointed with that
view. When toleration was granted (1689)
he addressed a remarkable paper ' to confor-
mists and dissenters,' recommending mutual
forbearance.

Howe was a leading spirit in the efforts
now made for the amalgamation of the pres-
Ijyterians and congregationalists into one
body. As early as 1672 they had combined
in establishing the merchants' lecture on
Tuesdays at Pinners' Hall ; Howe became
one of the lecturers in 1677, succeeding
Thomas Manton, D.D. [q. v.] In 1689 the
two bodies originated a common fund for
educating students and aiding congrega-
tions ; Howe was one of the projectors. A
union of the two bodies in London was
effected in 1690 ; the ' heads of agreement '
(published 1691), which were largely Howe's
work, were accepted by all but a few con-
gregationalists, and formed the basis of simi-
lar unions throughout the country. This
* happy union ' was broken in London by a
controversy arising out of the publication
(1690) of the work of Tobias Crisp, D.D. [q. v.]
Howe and others had attested the genuine-
ness of this publication in a declaration pre-
fixed to the volume. Baxter at once assailed
Crisp's antinomian tendency in a pamphlet
which Howe prevailed upon him to suppress,
promising that the certificate of genuineness
should be explained as implying no approval

of Crisp's writings. This was done in a de-
claration prefixed to ' A Blow at the Root/

troversy became general, Crisp's opponents
being accused of Arminian and even Socinian
leanings. Among other healing measures
Howe published (1693) his merchants' lec-
tures on ' Christian Contention.' But in
1693 the common fund was divided ; in 1694
Williams was excluded from the merchants'
lectureship, and Howe with three others
withdrew ; a new lecture was established at
Salters' Hall. In June 1694 Calamy, who
wished to be publicly ordained, asked Howe
to take part ; after consulting Lord-keeper
Somers he declined. His congregation, in De-
cember 1694, removed to a new meeting-house
in Silver Street, Wood Street, Cheapside.

In 1694 and 1695 Howe published one or
two tracts, orthodox but cautious, in the
Socinian controversy, then dying out. His
controversy with Defoe on ' occasional con-
formity ' began in November 1700. Howe
had always been in favour of the practice of
friendly resort by nonconformists to the parish
churches, both for worship and sacraments,
and was opposed to the abortive bill intro-
duced in the first year of Anne (4 Nov. 1702)
for preventing such interchanges. Sir Thomas
Abney (1640-1722) [q. v.], a prominent ' oc-
casional conformist ' during his mayoralty
in 1701, was a member of Howe's congrega-
tion. It was probably in reference to this
question that William III, shortly before his
death, sent for Howe for l some very private
conversation,' in the course of which Wil-
liam ' ask'd him a great many questions about
his old master Oliver.'

Howe was now past seventy and ' began
to be weary of living.' In Watts's elegy on
Gouge, who died in January 1700, he speaks
of Howe as having survived his equals, ' a
great but single name,' and ' ready to be
gone.' He laboured under several diseases,
but was always cheerful, though extremely
sensitive to pain ; he remained in harness to
the end. In his last illness Richard Crom-
well paid him a farewell visit. ' A very few
days before he died ' he expressed entire con-
currence in the scheme of non-synodical pres-
byterianism contained in Calamy's ' Defence
of Moderate Nonconformity' (1704). He
died, ' quite worn out,' on 2 April 1705, at
St. John Street, Smithfield, and was buried
on 6 April in the church of Allhallows, Bread
Street. On 8 April his colleague John Spade-
man preached his funeral sermon. He mar-
ried, first, on 1 March 1655, Katherine.
daughter of George Hughes, B.D. [q. v.], and

Howe

88

Howe

had issue (1) George, M.D. [q. v.], (2) John,
living in 1705 and married ; (3) Obadiah,
baptised at Torrington, 21 April 1661, died
before 1705 ; (4) Philippa, baptised at Tor-
rington, 4 Jan. 1666, married Matthew Col- j
lett ; (5) James, a barrister of the Middle !
Temple, who married Mary Saunders, and
died 12 April 1714. He married, secondly,
Margaret (the date and surname are un-
known), who died at Bath between 20 and
26 Feb. 1743, aged nearly 90.

Howe was of fine presence, tall and grace-
ful, with an air of dignity and a piercing eye.
His portrait, in long fair wig, engraved by
James Caldwall [q. v.], from a painting by
Sir Godfrey Kneller, is in Palmer's ' Non-
conformist's Memorial,' first edition, 1775, i.
409 ; the original painting is in Dr. Wil-
liams's Library, Gordon Square, W.C. An-
other painting, by JohnRiley, showing Howe
in his own dark hair, was exhibited in the
third exhibition of National Portraits, 1868;
it has been engraved by Trotter. The earliest
engraved portrait is by White, reproduced by
J. Pine. Howe delivered his sermons with-
out his notes ; Thoresby, who heard him on
19 May 1695, says he ' preached incompar-
ably.' His writings show an original mind,
contemplative rather than profound, with
considerable power of discrimination, and
some warmth of fancy. His spirit is supe-
rior to his style ; his diction rarely rises to
the elevation of his thought ; his sentences
are negligent, and his punctuation seems de-
vised for the ruin of perspicuity. He shines
at his best in his consolatory letters (the
anonymous one to Lady Russell in 1683 is
well known), which are full of pathos and
calm wisdom. He was not without humour ;
there is the story of his asking a courtier to
permit him to swear the next oath. On his
deathbed he made his son George burn all
his papers, except sermon-notes, ' stitch'd up
in a multitude of small volumes.' Few of
his letters are preserved ; most of these will
be found in Rogers. An undated letter
(p. 572, 1st edit., p. 536, 2nd edit.), which
puzzles Rogers, refers to the schismatic action
of Thomas Bradbury [q. v.] at Newcastle in
1700.

Howe's ' Works ' were collected in 1724,
fol. 2 vols. ; an enlarged edition was issued
in 1810-22, 8vo, 8 vols., also 1848, 8vo,
3 vols., and 1862-3, 12mo, 6 vols. Middle-
ton (followed by Wilson) enumerates thirty-
three of his publications, besides prefaces,
and five volumes of posthumous sermons,
printed between 1726 and 1744 from short-
hand reports. Among them are : 1. ' On
Man's Creation,' &c., 1660, 4to (sermon on
1 Thess. iv. 18). 2. 'A Treatise on the

Blessedness of the Righteous/ &c., 1668, 8vo.
3. ' A Treatise of Delighting in God/ &c. r
1674, 12mo. 4. ' The Living Temple of
God/ &c., 1675, 8vo. 5. 'The Reconcile-
ableness of God's Prescience/ &c., 1677, 8vo.
6. 'Annotations/ &c., 1685, fol., on the three
Epistles of St. John, in the continuation of
Poole's 'Annotations.' 7. 'The Carnality
of Christian Contention/ &c., 1693,4to. 8. 'A
Calm and Sober Inquiry concerning the pos-
sibility of a Trinity/ &c., 1694, 4to. 9. ' Some
Consideration of a Preface to an Inquiry con-
cerning . . . Occasional Conformity/ &c.,
1701, 4to. 10. 'A Second Part of the Living
Temple/ &c., 1702, 8vo (criticises Spinoza).
11. 'A Discourse on Patience/ &c., 1705, 8vo.
[Calamy's Memoirs of Howe,prefixed to Works,.
1724, also issued separately, are the main autho-
rity for his life; the Life by Henry Rogers,,
1836 (portrait), reprinted 1879, is an expansion
of Calamy, with additions from Howe's manu-
script letters ; there are lives by Hunt, prefixed
to Works, 1810, by Dunn, 1836, byUrwick, 1846 T
and by Hewlett, prefixed to Works, 1848 ; Cal.
State Pupers, Dom. 1634-5, pp. 314, 318, 559,
&c. ; Spademan's Funeral Sermon, 1705 ; Wood's
AtheneeOxon. (Bliss), iii. 780, 834, &c., iv. 589,
&c., Fasti, ii. 120, 171 ; Calamy's Abridgement,

1713, pp. 576 sq.; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp.
235 sq., p. 634; Calamy's Continuation, 1727,
pp. 250, 257 ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, i. 322
sq., 344 sq., ii. 31 sq. ; Nelson's Life of Bull,

1714, pp. 257 sq. ; Birch's Life of Tillotson, 1 753,
pp. 63 sq. ; Middleton's Biographia Evangelica,.
1786, iv. 126 sq. ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Me-
morial, 1802, ii. 81 sq. (portrait engraved by
Ridley) ; Wilson'sDissentingChurches ofLondon,
1810, iii. 19 sq.; Granger's Biographical History
of England, 1824, iv. 65 ; Armstrong's Appendix
to Martineau's Ordination Service, 1829, p. 86 ;
Humphreys's Correspondence of Doddridge, 1830,.
iv. 212; Urwick's Nonconformity in Cheshire,
1864, p. 232 (letter by Howe) ; Beamont's Win-
wick, 1876, p. 78; Witherow's Hist, and Lit.
Memorials of Presb. in Ireland, 1879, i. 54;
Bloxam's Register of Magdalen, 1853-85 ;
Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885, p. ix; Kil-
len's Hist. Congr. Presb. Church in Ireland, 1886,
p. 16 ; extracts from parish register at Lough-
borough, per the Rev. W. G. D. Fletcher, F.S.A.]

A. Gr.

HOWE, JOHN, fourth LORD CHEDWOETH
(1754-1804), born 22 Aug. 1754, was son of
Thomas Howe (d. 1776), rector of Great
Wishford and Kingston Deverill, Wiltshire.
His mother was Frances, daughter of Thomas
White of Tattingstone, near Ipswich, Suffolk.
His paternal grandfather, John Howe, had
been raised to the peerage in 1741 as Baron
Ched worth of Chedworth, Gloucestershire.

Howe was educated first at Harrow, where
he gave early proof of his lifelong predilec-
tions for the stage and the turf. He matricu-

Howe

8 9

Howe

lated at Queen's College, Oxford, on 29 Oct.
1772, but left without a degree after three
years' residence, and took up his abode at his
mother's house at Ipswich. His mother
died in 1778. In 1781 he succeeded his
uncle, Henry Frederick Howe, third baron
Chedworth, in his title and estates, but he
continued to live in comparative seclusion,
and seldom visited his large landed properties
in Gloucestershire and Wiltshire. Late in
life he lived in the house of a surgeon named
Penrice at Yarmouth, and devoted himself
to a study of Shakespeare. He died un-
married on 29 Oct. 1804, and the barony
became extinct. He was buried, as he had
directed, beside his mother in St. Matthew's
churchyard, Ipswich, on the fifth day after
his death. The inscription on his monument
in St. Matthew's Church describes him as a
man of unusually cultivated tastes and of
whig sympathies.

He neglected his relatives in his will, and
left much to his friend Penrice, the Yarmouth
surgeon with whom he resided. Charles
James Fox, ' the illustrious statesman and
true patriot/received a legacy of 3,000/.; many
theatrical and other friends were liberally
remembered ; and large legacies were left to
his executors and trustees, by whom the
Howe estates in Gloucestershire were divided
and sold in 1811 for 268,635Z. Chedworth's
relatives unsuccessfully disputed his will on
the ground of insanity. To prove his sanity,
Penrice edited for publication Chedworth's
' Notes upon some of the Obscure Passages
in Shakespeare's Plays ; with Remarks upon
the Explanations and Amendments of the
Commentators in the Editions of 1785, 1790,
1793,' London, 1805 (MARTIN, Bibliographi-
cal Catalogue of Books Privately Printed,
London, 1834, p. 100).

Chedworth published in his lifetime two
pamphlets, respectively entitled ' Two Ac-
tions between John Howe, Esq., and G. L.
Dive, Esq., tried by a Special Jury before
Lord Mansfield at the Assizes holden at Croy-
don, August 1781,' 2nd edit., London, 1781 ;
and A Charge delivered to the Grand Jury
at the General Quarter Sessions of the Peace
for the County of Suffolk,' Ipswich [1793].
Many years after Chedworth's death a friend,
Thomas Crompton, published l Letters from
the late Lord Chedworth to the Rev. Thomas
Crompton, written from January 1780 to
May 1795,' London, 1828.

[Gent. Mag. 1804, Ixxiv. 1242-4, 1806, Ixxvi.
672, 1030-2, 1201-7, ISll.vol. Ism. pt, ii. p. 80 ;
Gloucestershire Notes and Queries, i. 393 ; Burke's
Dormant and Extinct Peerages, 1883, p. 288;
Haslewood's Monumental Inscriptions in the
Parish of St. Matthew, Ipswich, pp. 16, 273;

Burial Register of St. Matthew's, Ipswich ;
Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books ; Gael's paper
on Stowell House and Park in the Transactions of
the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological
Society, 1877-8, ii. 47-52.] B. H. B.

HOWE or HOW, JOHN GRUBHAM

(1657-1722), commonly known as ' Jack
How,' politician, born in 1657, was second
son of John Grubham How of Langar, Not-
tinghamshire, and member of parliament for
Gloucestershire from 1661 to 1679. His
mother was Annabella, third and youngest
illegitimate daughter and coheiress of Em-
anuel Scrope, lord Scrope of Bolton and earl
of Sunderland. She was legitimised by act
of parliament in 1663, died on 20 March
1703-4, and was buried on 30 March in
Stowell Church, Gloucestershire, where a
monument was placed on the north wall of
the chancel to her memory by Howe. Early
in life he figured as ' a young amorous spark
of the court.' In 1679 he brought an accu-
sation against the Duchess of Richmond,
which on investigation proved to be false,
and he was forbidden to attend the court.
At this period he wrote verses, and, accord-
ing to Macaulay, was notorious for his savage
lampoons. With the Revolution he entered
upon a political career. He sat for Ciren-
cester in the Convention parliament, January
1689 to February 1690, and in its two suc-
cessors 1690-5 and 1695-8. The county of
Gloucester returned him in 1698, and again
in January 1701. At the subsequent elec-
tion (December 1701) the whigs concen-
trated all their efforts against him and ejected
him from the seat. In Anne's first parliament
(1702) Howe was returned for four constitu-
encies, Bodmin, Gloucester city, Gloucester
county, and Newton in Lancashire (COURT-
NEY, Parl Repr. of Cornwall, p. 237), and
chose his old seat for Gloucestershire. A
petition by Sir John Guise, his opponent for
the county, against his return was defeated
by 219 votes to 98, * a great and shameful
majority' in the opinion of Speaker Onslow,
After 1705 he ceased to sit in parliament.

At the beginning of William Ill's reign
Howe urged severe measures against such
politicians as Carmarthen and Halifax, who
had been identified with the measures of
James II. He was then a strong whig, and
in 1689 was appointed vice-chamberlain to
Queen Mary. Early in March 1691-2 the
queen dismissed him from that post, and he
at the same time lost the minor position of
keeper of the mall. In the following Novem-
ber he was summoned before the court of
verge for ' cutting and wounding a servant
of his in Whitehall,' and on pleading guilty
was pardoned (December 1692). Thence-

Howe

9 o

Howe

forward he ranked among the fiercest of the
tories. He took an active part against Burnet
for his ' Pastoral Letter,' and declaimed ve-
hemently against the prosecution of the war
and on behalf of Sir John Fen wick. He took
a special pleasure in serving among those ap-
pointed by the House of Commons to bring
in a bill on the forfeited estates in Ireland
(December 1699), and thundered in parlia-
ment over the grants to William's Dutch
friends of some of the property. Howe's at-
tack on the partition treaty, which he de-
nounced by the title of the 'Felonious Treaty,'
was so savage that William exclaimed that
but for their disparity of station he would
have demanded satisfaction. He invariably
denounced foreign settlers in England and
standing armies. When the army was re-
duced (1699) he succeeded in obtaining half-
pay for the disbanded officers.

With Queen Anne's accession Howe was
once more a courtier, and in 1702 moved
that a provision of 100,000^. a year should
be secured to her consort, Prince George of
Denmark. He was created a privy council-
lor on 21 April 1702, and vice-admiral of
Gloucester county on 7 June. On the retire-
ment of Lord Ranelagh, the post of pay-
master-general was divided, and Howe was
appointed paymaster of the guards and gar-
risons at home (4 Jan. 1702-3). On 15 May
1708 he became joint clerk to the privy
council of Great Britain. After Anne's death
his places were taken from him, and his name
was left out of the list of privy councillors.
He then retired to Stowell House in Glouces-
tershire, an estate which he had purchased,
and died there in June 1722, being buried in
the chancel of the church on 14 June. His
wife was Mary, daughter and coheiress of
Humphry Baskerville of Poentryllos in Here-
fordshire, and widow of Sir Edward Morgan
of Llanternam, Monmouthshire. His son
and heir, John Howe, was the first Lord
Chedworth. An account of Stowell House
and Park is printed in the ' Transactions of
the Bristol and Gloucester Archaeological
Society,' ii. 47-52. Howe was possessed of
some wit and of vigorous speech, but he
lacked judgment. There are verses by him
in Nichols's 'Collection of Poetry,' i. 194,
210-12, and he is said to have written a
* Panegyric on King William.' An anecdote
by Sir Thomas Lyttelton in illustration of
his speaking talents is in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' xix. 364-5, and he is introduced
into Swift's ballad ' On the Game of Traffic.'
A satirical speech of Monsieur Jaccou (i.e.
Jack How), purporting to be ' made at the
general quarter sessions for the county of
G r,' and ridiculing his vanity and French

leanings, was printed (Brit. Mus.) Macaulay
speaks of him as tall, thin, and haggard in look.
[Henry Sidney's Diary of Charles II, i. 100-
1 22 ; De la Pry nne's Diary (Surtees Soc.),pp. 242,
243 ; Rudder's (rloucestershi re, p. 708 ; Thoroton's
Nottinghamshire, i. 205 ; Collins's Peerage, ed.
Brydges, viii. 140-] ; Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed.
Archdall, v. 81; Macaulay's Hist, passim; Lut>
trell's Brief Hist. Eelation, ii. 390, 395, 611,
614, 641, iv. 594, v. 228,238; Burnet's Own
Time, Oxford ed. v. 47-8, 49, 55, 62 ; Nichols's
Poets, viii. 284-5 ; Gloucestershire Notes and
Queries, i. 241-2.] W. P. C.

HOWE, JOSEPH (1804-1873), colonial
statesman, born on 13 Dec. 1804 in a cottage
on the bank of the North-west Arm at Halifax
in Nova Scotia, was the son of John Howe
(1752-1 853), who was for many years king's
printer there and postmaster-general of the
lower provinces. His mother, the daughter
of Captain Edes, was his father's second wife.
Joseph received no regular education. When
fourteen he was apprenticed as a compositor
in the 'Gazette' office at Halifax. He
devoted many odd hours to reading, and
during his apprenticeship published a poem
called ' Melville Island,' descriptive of a
small island at the head of the North-west
Arm. In 1827, in partnership with James
Spike, he purchased the 'Halifax Weekly
Chronicle,' and changed its name to the
' Acadian.' He became himself its non-poli-
tical editor. Before the year was out, how-
ever, he sold his half-share to his partner, and
himself bought for 1,050 J. in 1828, from a
journalist named Young, a paper, founded
three years previously, called the ' Nova Sco-
tian.' From the outset the ' Nova Scotian/
under his direction as its sole editor and pro-
prietor, succeeded beyond all expectation. In
it he published two series of papers by him-
self, the first called ' Western and Eastern
Rambles ' through all parts of the British
North American possessions, and the second
entitled ' The Club/ a sort of transatlantic
' Noctes Ambrosianse.' Howe also reported
with his own hand the debates in the As-
sembly and the trials in the courts of law.
Among his collaborateurs was Thomas Chand-
ler Haliburton [q. v.], better known as 'Sam
Slick,' for whom, at a heavy loss to himself,
he published the now standard ' History of
Nova Scotia.' In 1829 Howe became an
ardent free-trader, and in 1830 commenced
in his journal a series of remarkable papers
entitled ' Legislative Reviews.' On 11 Jan.
1832 he opened, with an inaugural address,
a mechanics' institute in Halifax. In 1835
his strenuous opposition to the local govern-
ment led to an action for libel (The King
v. Joseph Howe). He conducted his own

Howe

Howe

defence, and spoke for six hours and a half
with an eloquence which at once esta-
blished his reputation as an orator. He ob-
tained a verdict of not guilty, and was con-
ducted home in triumph. This case established
upon sure foundations freedom of the press in
the colony. In November 1836 Howe was
elected, by a majority of more than one thou-
sand, member for the county of Halifax in the
local parliament. On 4 Feb. 1837 he made
his maiden speech. On the llth of that
month he inaugurated his agitation for se-
curing to Nova Scotia responsible govern-
ment by laying twelve resolutions before the
lower house, and about the same time began
his advocacy of the right of the cities of the
British colonies generally to municipal privi-
leges. From April to November 1838, in
company with i Sam Slick/ he was in Europe
on a first visit, and travelled through various
parts of England, Ireland, Scotland, and the
, continent of Europe. The Tyrian brig in
which he sailed out was overtaken by the
Sirius, which was concluding its trial trip as
the first steamship to carry mails across the
Atlantic. Howe interested himself in the
matter, and drew up the letter addressed
(24 Aug. 1838) to Lord Glenelg, then colonial
secretary, which led to the contract for the
carriage of mails between Samuel Cunard
[q. v.] and the English government. On his
return home he published an account of his
journey under the title of 'The Nova Scotian
in England.'

During Howe's absence in Europe the Earl
of Durham had come and gone as governor-
general of British North America. Lord
Durham's ' Report in favour of Responsible
Government in the Five Provinces ' (dated
February 1839) led to. the realisation of
Howe's desire for independent government.
In 1840 Howe was appointed a member of
the executive council and showed great skill
as an administrator. In the late autumn of
that year he was elected speaker of the House
of Assembly. During four years he served
as provincial secretary under Sir John Har-
vey. He was in England from November
1850 to April 1851 as a delegate from Nova
Scotia, and on three occasions afterwards
acted in the mother-country as agent for the
lower provinces ; his essay on the organisation
of the empire appeared in 1866. In 1870 he
was appointed secretary of state for those pro-
vinces in the Dominion of Canada ; and, on the
resignation in May 1873 of General Sir Hast-
ings Doyle, he was nominated governor of
Nova Scotia. He had hardly been installed in
office when he died suddenly at Halifax on
1 June 1873.

In 1828 Howe married Catharine Susan

Ann, the only daughter of Captain John
MacNab, by whom he had ten children.

[Personal recollections ; The Speeches and
Public Letters of the Hon. Joseph Howe, com-
piled by William Annand in 2 vols. imp. 8vo,
1858; Men of the Time, 8th ed. p. 510; Athe-
nseum, 7 June 1873.] C. K.

HOWE, JOSIAS (1611P-1701), divine,
born about 1611, was the son of Thomas
Howe, rector of Grendon-Underwood, Buck-
inghamshire. Howe told Aubrey that Shake-
speare took his idea of Dogberry from a con-
stable of Grendon (Brit. Mus. MS. Add.
24489, 250). He was elected scholar of
Trinity College, Oxford, on 12 June 1632,
and graduated B.A. on 18 June 1634, M.A.
in 1638 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 96-
97). On 26 May 1637 he was chosen fellow
of his college. A sermon which he de-
livered before the king at Christ Church on
Psalm iv. 7 was, it is said, ordered by Charles
to be printed about 1644 in red at Lichfield's
press at Oxford. Only thirty copies are sup-
posed to have been printed, probably without
a title-page. Hearne, who purchased a copy
at the sale of Dr. Charlett's library on 14 Jan.
1723, has given an interesting account of
it in his edition of Robert of Gloucester's
1 Chronicle ' (ii. 669). Howe's preaching be-
fore the court at Oxford was much admired,
and on 10 July 1646 he was created B.D.
Howe was removed from his fellowship by
the parliamentary visitors in 1648 for ' non-
appearance' (Register, Camd. Soc., p. 552),
but was restored in 1660, and died in college
on 28 Aug. 1701. He has commendatory
verses before the l Works ' of Thomas Ran-
dolph, 1638, and before the ' Comedies,
Tragicomedies, and other Poems ' of Wm.
Cartwright (London, 1651).

[Authorities in the text.] Gr. G-.

HOWE, MICHAEL (1787-1818), bush-
ranger in Tasmania, was born at Pontefract
in 1787. After serving for some time on
board a merchantman, and incurring an evil
reputation at home as a poacher, he entered
on board a king's ship. Deserting from her
he was tried at York in 1811 for highway
robbery, and was sentenced to seven years'
transportation. On his arrival in Van Die-
men's Land he was assigned to a settler, from
whom he ran away into the bush, and be-
came the leader of a large band of ruffians.
For six years he led this wild life, the terror
of all decent people. Twice he surrendered
on proclamations of pardon, but on each oc-
casion was suffered to escape and return to the
bush. Once he was apprehended, and under
:he guard of two men was marched towards
the town, but killing both his guards escaped
again. At last a reward of one hundred

Howe

Howe

guineas was placed on his head, with a free
pardon and passage to England if required.
Howe's position became desperate ; he had
quarrelled with his associates ; he attempted
to free himself, by another murder, from the
native girl who had lived with him . She fled
and gave information of his hiding-places.
With her assistance a party of three men, bent
on obtaining the hundred guineas, tracked
him, overtook him, and endeavoured to make
him prisoner. After a desperate resistance
he was killed by a blow from the butt-end of
a musket. His head was cut off and carried
into Hobart Town. In his knapsack was
found a pocket-book, in which he had written
with kangaroo's blood notices of miserable
dreams, and a list of seeds, vegetables, &c.,
showing it was thought an intention to
settle somewhere if he made good his escape.

[Quarterly Review, xxiii. 73, an article based
on Michael Howe, the last and worst of the Bush-
rangers of Van Diemen's Land. Narrative of the
Chief Atrocities committed by this great Mur-
derer and his Associates during a period of six
years. From Authentic sources of Information,
Hobart Town, 12mo, 1818. It is said by the
Quarterly Eeview to be ' the first child of the
press of a state only fifteen years old ; ' Bon wick's
The Bushrangers, illustrating the Early Days of
Van Diemen's Land (1856), p. 47. The same
author's Mike Howe, the Bushranger of Van
Diemen's Land (1873), though a work of fiction,
professes to be 'a narrative of facts as to the
leading incidents of the bushranger's career.']

J. K. L.

HOWE, OBADIAH (1616 ?-l 683), di-
vine, born in Leicestershire about 1616, was
the son of William Howe, incumbent of
Tattershall, Lincolnshire (Cox, Magna Bri-
tannia, l Lincolnshire,' p. 1444). In 1632 he
became a member of Magdalen Hall, Oxford,
and graduated B.A. on 23 Oct. 1635 ( WOOD,
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 478), M.A. on 26 May
1638 (ib. i. 501). At the time of the battle
of Winceby (1643) he was rector of Stickney,
Lincolnshire, and is said to have entertained
the leaders of the parliamentary forces the
day before the fight (THOMPSON, Hist, of Bos-
ton, ed. 1856, pp. 171-2). He was afterwards
vicar of Horncastle and rector of Gedney,
Lincolnshire. At the Restoration he again
changed sides, and managed to obtain the
vicarage of Boston (1660). On 9 July 1674 he
accumulated his degrees in divinity at Oxford
(WOOD, Fasti, ii. 344, 345). He died on
27 Feb. 1682-3, and was buried in Boston
Church (THOMPSON, p. 777). The well-known
John Howe (1630-1705) [q. v.] was his
nephew. Besides two sermons, he published :
1. ' The Universalist examined and convicted,
destitute of plaine Sayings of Scripture, or
Evidence of Reason. In Answer to a Treatise

entituled "The Universality of Gods free
Grace in Christ to Mankind," ' 4to [London],
1648. 2. ' The Pagan Preacher silenced ; or,
an Answer to a Treatise of Mr. John Good-
win entituled " The Pagans Debt & Dowry "
. . . With a Verdict on the Case depending
between Mr. Goodwin and Mr. Howe by the
learned George Kendal, D.D.,' 2 pts.4to, Lon-
don, 1655. Goodwin, in the preface to his
* Triumviri ' (4to,London, 1658), says of Howe
' that he was a person of considerable parts
and learning, but thought so most by himself/

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 65-6.]

G. G.

HOWE, RICHARD, EARL HOWE (1726-
1799), admiral of the fleet, born in London
on 8 March 1725-6, was second son of
Emmanuel Scrope Howe, second viscount
Howe in the peerage of Ireland, and of Mary
Sophia Charlotte, daughter of the Baroness
Kielmansegge, afterwards Countess of Dar-
lington. Scrope Howe, first viscount Howe
[q. v.], was his grandfather. In 1732 his
father was appointed governor of Barbadoes,
where he died in March 1735. It is stated by
Mason that Richard Howe was sent, for the
time, to school at Westminster. According
to the Westminster school-lists, a boy of the
name of How or Howe was there from 1731
to 1735, but no Christian name is given, and
the identification is doubtful (information
from Mr. G. F. Russell Barker). It is believed
that he went to Eton in or about 1735. On

16 July 1739 he was entered on board the
Pearl, then commanded by the Hon. Edward
Legge [q. v.], but probably remained at Eton
for another year. On 3 July 1740 he joined
the Severn, to which Legge was moved, and
accompanied Anson as he sailed from St.
Helens on his voyage round the world [see
ANSON, GEORGE, LORD]. The Severn, however,
got a very short way beyond Cape Horn, being
driven back in a violent storm ; and, after re-
fitting at Rio de Janeiro, she returned to Eng-
land, where she paid off, 24 June 1742. Sir
John Barrow (Life of Earl Howe, p. 7) lays
some stress on the severity of this initiation
of young Howe to the naval service ; but it
appears that for him the hardships were re-
duced to the minimum, if we may accept the
statement of a hostile witness many years
afterwards, to the effect that during the voyage
he messed with the captain, and lived in the
captain's cabin (An Address to the Right
Honourable the First Lord Commissioner of
the Admiralty, by an Officer, 1786, p. 29). On

17 Aug. 1742 hejoinedthe Burford,with Cap-
tain Franklin Lushington, and went in her to
the West Indies, where he was present at
the attack on La Guayra on 18 Feb. 1742-3
[see KNOWLES, SIR CHARLES], when Lush-

Howe

93

Howe

ington was mortally wounded. On 10 March
Howe was moved by Knowles into his own |
ship, the Suffolk. On 10 July he was sent
to the Eltham as an acting lieutenant ; but
on 8 Oct. again joined the Suffolk as mid- |
shipman. He passed his examination at An- |
tigua on 24 May 1744, and on his certificate
it is stated that ' he hath gone to sea upwards j
of eight years,' four of them in the Thames j
merchant ship, William Marchant, master.
He may possibly have accompanied his father
to the West Indies in 1732, and have had
his name entered on the books of the ship in
which they took their passage, but it is quite
certain that he had no such service as was
implied. The day after passing he was pro-
moted by Knowles to be lieutenant of the
Comet fireship, which came home, and was |
paid off in August 1745. Howe's commission
as lieutenant was confirmed on the 8th ; on j
the 12th he was appointed to the Royal j
George ; and on 5 Nov. was promoted to com-
mand the Baltimore sloop employed in the
North Sea and on the coast of Scotland. On
1 May 1746, the Baltimore, in company with
the 20-gun frigate Greyhound and the Terror
sloop, fell in, on the west coast of Scotland,
with two large French privateers, frigates of
32 and 34 guns. A brisk action ensued, but
the English ships were overmatched and were
beaten off, the Baltimore being very roughly
handled, and Howe himself severely wounded.
He had before this, 10 April 1746, been
posted to the Triton, which he joined on his
return to Portsmouth. In the following year
he convoyed the trade to Lisbon, where he
exchanged into the Ripon, bound for the
Guinea coast, whence he crossed to Barba-
dbes and joined Knowles at Jamaica a few
days after the action off Havana. On 29 Oct.
1748 he was appointed by Knowles as his
flag-captain in the Cornwall, which, on the
conclusion of the peace, he brought to Eng-
land. In March 1750-1 he was appointed
to the Glory of 44 guns, and again sent to the
Guinea coast, where he found a very angry
feeling existing between the English and
Dutch settlements : the Dutch negroes, it
was said, had attacked the English, and on
both sides several prisoners had been made.
Howe not, it would appear, without a dis-
play of force induced the Dutch governor-
general to conclude an agreement for the
mutual restoration of the slaves, and the re-
ference to Europe of the matters in dispute.
He then, as before, crossed to Barbadoes and
Jamaica, and arrived at Spithead on 22 April
1752. On 3 June he commissioned the Dol-
phin frigate, and for the next two years was
employed in the Mediterranean, and more
especially on the Barbary coast. On her re-

turn to England in August 1754 he resigned
the command, and in the following January
was appointed to the Dunkirk of 60 guns, one
of the ships which sailed for North America
with Boscawen in April [see BOSCAWEN,
EDWARD]. On 7 June they fell in with the
French fleet off the mouth of the St. Law-
rence, but the fog obscured it. The next
morning three ships were still in sight, six or
seven miles to leeward ; the Dunkirk hap-
pened to be the nearest to them, and about
noon came up with the sternmost of them,
the Alcide of 64 guns. Her captain, the
Chevalier Hocquart, refused Howe's request
to shorten sail and wait for the admiral, and
on a signal from the flagship, the Dunkirk
opened fire. The Alcide was caught almost
quite unprepared, and was speedily over-
powered. The Torbay fortunately joined the
Dunkirk in time to save Hocquart's credit
and put an end to useless slaughter. One of
the other French ships was also taken. The
story goes that there were several ladies on
the Alcide's deck when the Dunkirk hailed
her ; that on Hocquart's refusal to close the
admiral, Howe warned him that he was going
to fire, but granted a short delay in order
that their safety might be provided for, and
that Hocquart utilised this delay to make
what preparation was then possible. Some
preliminary conversation certainly took place,
but the details of it, beyond the formal de-
mand to wait on the admiral, have been very
differently and loosely reported. The inci-
dent derives some importance from the fact
of its being ' the first gun ' which, according
to the Duke deMirepoix, would be considered
equivalent to a declaration of war, and which,
in point of fact, did proclaim the actual begin-
ning. The date is here given from the Dun-
kirk's log.

During the summer of 1756 Howe, still in
the Dunkirk, commanded a squadron of small
vessels appointed for the defence of the Chan-
nel Islands, which the French were preparing
to attack. They had already occupied the
island of Chaussey, but on Howe's arrival
agreed to withdraw to the mainland, and
their forces were sent back to Brest. Howe
was thus able to distribute his squadron, and,
while keeping an effective watch on the is-
lands, to cruise against the enemy's privateers
and commerce in the entrance to the Channel
till the end of the year, when he returned to
Plymouth to refit. During the spring of 1757
he was again cruising in the Channel ; in May
he was elected member of parliament for
Dartmouth, which he represented in succes-
sive parliaments till 1782, when he was called
to the upper house ; and on 2 July he turned
over, with his whole ship's company, to the

Howe

94

Howe

Magnanime oi 74 guns, which had been cap-
tured from the French in 1748, and was, at
this time, by far the finest vessel of her class
in the English navy. In her he took part in
the abortive expedition against Rochefort
[see HAWKE, EDWARD, LORD], and being ap-
pointed to lead in against the battery on the
island of Aix, reduced it almost unaided.
The soldier officers decided to attempt nothing
further, and the fleet returned to England.

In 1758 minor expeditions against the
French coast were resolved on, and the com-
mand of the covering squadron was given to
Howe, much to the annoyance of Hawke.
His complaint, however, was against the ad-
miralty, not against Howe, with whom he
seems to have continued on friendly terms.
The Magnanime being considered too large
for the particular service, Howe moved into
the 64-gun ship Essex, on board which he
hoisted a distinguishing pennant, having
under his orders, what with 50-gun ships,
frigates and sloops, store-ships and trans-
ports, a fleet of upwards of 150 sail. It was
resolved in the first instance to attack St.
Malo, and the expedition, consisting of some
15,000 men of all arms, under the command
of the Duke of Marlborough and Lord George
Sackville [see GERMAIN, GEORGE, VISCOUNT
SACKVILLE], was put on shore in Cancale
Bay on 5-6 June, but after burning the ships
in the harbour and on the stocks, re-embarked
on the llth. From St. Malo the expedition
moved backwards along the coast into Caen
Bay. The weather prevented an immediate
landing, and the general proposed to attempt
Cherbourg. There also the weather was
bad, and Marlborough impatiently requested
Howe to return to St. Helens, where, accord-
ingly, the squadron and its convoy anchored
on 1 July. Howe is said to have been dis-
gusted with the costly farce, and to have
conceived a most unfavourable opinion of the
generals, especially of Sackville, which he
took no pains to conceal. According to Wai-
pole, ' they agreed so ill, that one day Lord
George, putting several questions to Howe
and receiving no answer, said, " Mr. Howe,
don't you hear me ? I have asked you seve-
ral questions." Howe replied, " I don't love
questions " ' (Memoirs oftheHeign ofGeorgell,
iii. 125 w.) After the two generals were put
on shore, the command of the troops was en-
trusted to Lieutenant-general Bligh [see
BLIGH, EDWARD]. Prince Edward, second
son of Frederick, prince of Wales, who now
entered the navy, was sent on board the
Essex under Howe's care, and, indeed, at
Howe's charge. ' He came,' Howe wrote
many years afterwards in a private letter,
' not only without bed and linen almost of

every kind, but I paid also for his uniform
clothes, which I provided for him, with all
j other necessaries, at Portsmouth ' (BARROW,
' p. 58). The expedition sailed on 1 Aug. ; on
the 6th it was before Cherbourg, and the
; bombs began to play on the town ; the next
: day the troops were landed some little dis-
tance to the west, and the place was occu-
pied without opposition. Howe then brought
the fleet into the roadstead, and co-operated
with Bligh in burning the ships, overturning
the piers, demolishing the forts and maga-
zines, and destroying the ordnance and am-
munition. For near fifty years no further
attempt was made to convert Cherbourg into
a naval port. It was then resolved to attack
St. Malo, and after some delay caused by
boisterous weather, the fleet anchored in St.
Lunaire Bay on 3 Sept ; the next day the
troops were landed. The weather then set in
stormy, and Howe moved the fleet into the
bay of St. Cas, where it was sheltered from
the westerly gale. But on shore the council
of war resolved that nothing could be done,
except get back to the ships as quickly as
possible. The country was meantime roused,
the local militia and armed peasants as-
sembled, together with six thousand regular
soldiers. These harassed the English on the
march, and fell on the rearguard as they at-
tempted to embark. The loss was great, and
as, under the heavy fire from the French
field-pieces, the boats hesitated to approach
the shore, it would have been greater, but
for the personal efforts of Howe, who was
everywhere present encouraging his men.
There was no doubt gross mismanagement,
but amid much recrimination, Howe, whose
conduct was highly commended, even by
the land officers, was held guiltless (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. iii. p. 73) ; but it
is untrue that ' the slaughter among the sea-
men was very great.' The Essex had one man
killed and one wounded ; in the whole squa-
dron the loss was nine killed and twenty
wounded (Howe to Clevland, 12 Sept.)

By the death of his elder brother, killed at
Ticonderoga on 5 July 1758, Howe succeeded
to the title as fourth viscount, and to the
family estates ; he had till then been mainly
dependent on his pay. In 1759 he took part,
in the Magnanime, in the blockade of Brest
under Hawke. In the brilliant swoop on
the French fleet as it attempted to shelter
itself in Quiberon Bay on 20 Nov., the Mag-
nanime was the leading ship, and after a
sharp'engagement with the Formidable,whose
fire she silenced, attacked the Th6s6e, which
was sunk, though whether from the Magna-
nime's fire, or swamped through her lower
deck ports, is doubtful. During 1760 and

Howe

95

Howe

1761 Howe continued in the Magnanime at-
tached to the grand fleet in the Bay of Bis-

cay

and for some time as commodore in

was landed for the capture of Philadelphia.
It was afterwards occupied, during October
and November, in clearing the passage up

Basque roads. In 1762, on Prince Edward, j the Delaware, which the Americans had ob-
then Duke of York and rear-admiral, hoist- j structed by so-called ' chevaux de frise '
ing his flag on board the Princess Amelia, j frames of solid timber bristling with iron
Howe, at his special request, was appointed ! spikes, devised, it was said, by Franklin,
his flag-captain (22 June). The Princess i These, flanked by heavy batteries on shore,
Amelia was paid off at the peace, and Howe ; proved formidable obstacles, and the work
accepted a seat at the admiralty under Lord of removing them was one of both difficulty
Sandwich, and afterwards under Lord Eg- I and danger (BEATSON, v. 125, 261-73). The
mont, until August 1765, when he was ap- ! water-way once opened, the store-ships and
pointed treasurer of the navy, an office then transports moved up to Philadelphia, and
held to be extremely lucrative, from the j lay alongside the quays till the evacuation
large sums of money passing through his I of the city in the following June. Howe,
hands, and of which he had the use, some- j with several of the men-of-war, also re-
times for several years (Parliamentary Pa- \ mained at Philadelphia till, on news of the
pers, 1731-1800, vol. x. Fourth Report of probability of war with France, he ordered
the Commissioners appointed to inquire into the ships to collect oft* the mouth of the
fees ... at Public Offices). The practice was ! Delaware ; and, after transporting the troops
sanctioned by custom, but it is implied that j across the river, he, with the shipping, re-
Howe considered it irregular, and refused to | turned to Sandy Hook, where he learned that
profit by it, and that * the balance was regu- | the Toulon fleet had sailed under the com-
larly brought up ' (BAEEOW, p. 77). He re- mand of M. d'Estaing, and that Vice-admi-
signed the office on his promotion to the rank ral John Byron [q. v.] was on his way to join
of rear-admiral, on 18 Oct. 1770, and in the ! him with a strong reinforcement. On 5 July
following month, consequent on the dispute [ he had intelligence of the French fleet on the
with Spain concerning the Falkland Islands ' coast of Virginia ; on the llth it came insight

[see FAEMEE, GEOEGE], was appointed com-
mander-in-chief in the Mediterranean. The
appointment was, however, annulled on the
Spanish quarrel being peacefully settled.
On 7 Dec. 1775 Howe was promoted to be

and took up a position about four miles off".
Howe had meantime been busy stationing
his small force to the best advantage. He
in person examined the soundings and studied
the set of the currents at different times of

vice-admiral ; in the following February he ! the tide. A line of seven ships was anchored,
was appointed commander-in-chief in North ! with springs on their cables, across the chan-

America, and received a commission, jointly
with his younger brother, General Sir Wil-
liam Howe, who was already there in com-
mand of the army, l to treat with the revolted
Americans, and to take measures for the

nel, and was supported at the southern end by
a battery on the island, and at the northern
by three smaller ships commanding the bar.
The rest of his force formed a reserve. D'Es-
taing's force was vastly superior, not so much

restoration of peace with the colonies.' Al- in the number as in the size of his ships ; but
ready, in 1774, Howe had made the ac- i the English position was strong, and d'Es-
quaintance of Franklin, then residing in taing was easily persuaded that there was

London, and had often conversed with him
on the colonists' grievances. It was there-
fore supposed that he was peculiarly fit to
bear a conciliatory message. But he did not
arrive in America till after the declaration
of independence on 4 July 1776, from which
rongress would not go back and which he
"could not accept. Official negotiation was
consequently impossible, while both Franklin
and Washington refused private discussion.
It only remained to prosecute the war ; but
as the colonists had no fleet, the work of the
navy was limited to supporting and co-
operating with the army in the reduction of
Long Island and of New York in August
and September 1776 ; and again, in the sum-
mer of 1777, in the expedition up Chesapeake
Bay to the Head of Elk, where the army

not sufficient depth of water for his large
ships. After lying off Shrewsbury inlet for
eleven days he weighed anchor on 22 July
and came off the entrance of the channel,
but after some hours of apparent indecision,
stood away to the southward. His depar-
ture was just in time to allow a safe en-
trance to the scattered reinforcement which
came to Howe within the next few days.
So strengthened, Howe put to sea, hoping to
defend Ehode Island. He was off the en-
trance to the harbour on 9 Aug., but D'Es-
taing had occupied it two days before, and
on the 10th came out with his whole fleet as
though to give battle, which Howe, with a
very inferior force, was unwilling to accept.
The fleets remained in presence of each other
till the evening of the llth, when they were

Howe

9 6

Howe

blown asunder in a violent gale. The French
were completely dispersed and many of their
ships wholly or partially dismasted, in which
state some of them, and especially d'Estaing's
flagship, the Languedoc of 80 guns, were
very roughly handled by English 50-gun
ships. By the 20th d'Estaing had gathered
together his shattered fleet, but, after ap-
pearing again off Rhode Island, went to Bos-
ton to refit. Thither Howe followed him,
after hastily refitting at Sandy Hook ; but,
finding the French ships dismantled, and
evidently without any immediate thought of
going to sea, he went back to Sandy Hook.
Availing himself of the admiralty's permis-
sion to resign the command, he turned the
squadron over to Rear-admiral Gambier, to
await Byron's arrival, and sailed for England
on 25 Sept. He had asked to be relieved as
early as 23 Nov. 1777, and the admiralty had
sent him the required permission on 24 Feb.,
at the same time expressing a hope in com-
plimentary terms ' that he would find no oc-
casion to avail himself of it.' He arrived at
Portsmouth on 25 Oct. 1778, and struck his
flag on the 30th.

His discontent seems to have been largely
due to the appointment of a new commis-
sion to negotiate with the colonists ; the two
Howes were, indeed, named as members of
it, but junior to the Earl of Carlisle [see
HOWARD, FREDERICK, fifth EARL OF CAR-
LISLE], with whom they declined to act (cf.
BARROW, p. 103). He knew, too, that the war
had been mismanaged by the interference of
an incompetent minister; that the navy had
been starved; and he believed that he was to
be made the ministerial scapegoat. His pro-
motion to be vice-admiral of the red had, he
moreover considered, been unduly delayed.
His suspicions of the bad faith of the ministry
were soon confirmed at home. His conduct,
he said in the House of Commons on 8 March
1779, had been arraigned in pamphlets and
newspapers, written, in many instances, by
persons in the confidence of ministers. He
challenged the most searching inquiry into
his conduct; he said that he had been de-
ceived into his command; that, tired and
disgusted, he would have returned as soon
as he obtained leave, but he could not think
of doing so while a superior enemy remained
in the American seas ; and that he seized the
first opportunity after Byron's arrival had

S'ven a decided superiority to British arms,
e finally declined ' any future service so
long as the present ministers remained in
office.' For the next three years, though
attending occasionally in the House of
Commons, he resided principally at Porter's
Lodge, a country seat near St. Albans, which I

he had purchased after the conclusion of the
seven years' war.

The change of ministry in the spring ot
j 1782 called him again into active service.
On 2 April he was appointed commander-
in-chief in the Channel ; on the 8th was
promoted to be admiral of the blue ; and on
the 20th was created a peer of Great Britain
by his former title in the peerage of Ireland,
Viscount Howe of Langar in Nottingham-
shire. It was also on the 20th that he
hoisted his flag on board the Victory at Spit-
head, and, being presently joined by Barring-
ton [see BARRINGTON, SAMUEL], he proceeded
to the North Sea, where for some weeks he
was employed in keeping watch over the
Dutch in the Texel. In June he was re-
called to the Channel by the news of the
allied French and Spanish fleet, numbering
forty sail of the line, having come north from
Cadiz, and having on the way captured a
great part of the trade for Newfoundland. A
rich convoy was expected from Jamaica, and
it became Howe's duty, with only twenty-
two ships, to clear the way for this and to
keep the Channel open. The real object of
the allies was, no doubt, to prevent the relief
of Gibraltar. But the jealousies between the
admirals led, towards the end of July, to the
retirement of their powerful fleet to Cadiz.

On 15 Aug. Howe anchored at Spithead,
when the fleet was ordered to refit with all
possible haste. While refitting, the loss of
the Royal George occurred [see DURHAM, SIB
PHILIP C.H.C. ; KEMPENFELT, RICHARD] on
29 Aug. On 11 Sept. the fleet sailed for Gi-
braltar ; it consisted of thirty-four ships of the
line, besides frigates and smaller vessels ; and,
what with transports, store-ships, and pri-
vate traders, numbered altogether 183 sail.
The passage was tedious ; it was not till
8 Oct. that the fleet was off Cape St. Vincent,
and the next day Howe learned that the>
allied fleet of some fifty ships of the line was;
at anchor off Algeciras. By noon of the lltti
the relieving fleet was in the Straits, the
transports and store-ships leading, the ships
of war following in three divisions, ready to>
draw into line of battle. Cordova, in com-
mand of the allied fleet, made no attempt to
interrupt them ; but only four of the store-
ships got to anchor off Gibraltar ; the others,
careless of orders and the force of the current,
were carried to the eastward into the Medi-
terranean. Howe followed them ; but to
bring them back was a work of difficulty,
which the enemy might have rendered im-
possible. Howe had only thirty- three ships
of the line ; Cordova had forty-six, and, had
he brought the English to action, must have
prevented the relief of the fortress. On the

Howe

97

Howe

13th he got under -way : but, refusing to
engage and neglecting to maintain his posi-
tion between the English fleet and the Rock,
he allowed Howe to get to the westward of
him, so that when, on the 16th, the wind
came round to the east, the convoy was able
to slip in at pleasure, while the ships of war,
lying to the east of the bay, guarded against
any interruption. By the 19th the stores
and troops had been landed ; when Cordova
appeared at the eastern entrance of the
Straits, Howe was at liberty to take sea-
room to the westward, and, by hugging the
African shore, let the empty transports get
clear away. On the next morning, 20 Oct.,
the wind was northerly, both fleets in line
of battle, the allies some five leagues to wind-
ward : they had the advantage of both numbers
and position; and with the African shore at
no great distance to leeward, the English could
not have avoided action if it had been reso-
lutely offered. But though by sunset Cordova's
fleet approached the English, he would not
attempt a sustained attack. A distant fire
was continued in a desultory manner for about
four hours, when the combatants separated,
and the next day the allies passed out of sight
on their way to Cadiz, leaving Howe free to
pursue his homeward voyage. He anchored at
St. Helens on 14 Nov. This relief of Gibraltar,
in presence of a fleet enormously superior in
numbers, called forth general commendation.
The king of Prussia wrote in his own hand
expressing his admiration, and Frenchmen
and Spaniards acknowledged that they had
been outwitted. Few were aware of the
real weakness of the Spanish fleet, which
had forced on Cordova a timid policy ; and,
though the French officers complained bit-
terly of the inefficiency of their allies, their
reports were not made public (cf. CHEVALIEK,
i. 184) ; but Chevalier, though well ac-
quainted with them, still considers the opera-
tion as one of the finest in the whole war, and
as worthy of praise as a victory (ib. p. 358).
It was, beyond question, a very brilliant
achievement ; but we now understand the
Spanish share in it. Against a French fleet
of equal numbers, commanded by a Suffren
or a Guichen, Howe's task would have been
incomparably more difficult. As it was, Lord
Hervey,the captain of the Raisonnable, being,
it is said, in a bad humour at having been
sent out of England just at that time, pub-
lished a letter reflecting on Howe's conduct
on 20 Oct. If we had been led,' he wrote,
' with the same spirit with which we should
have followed, it would have been a glorious
day for England.' On this, Howe sent him
a challenge ; but the duel did not take place,
for, though the parties met, Hervey made a
VOL. xxvin.

j full retractation on the ground (BAEEOW,
p. 421).

In January 1783 Howe was appointed
first lord of the admiralty, and, though in
April he gave place to Koppel, he was rein-
stated in the office in December, and held it
; till July 1788, when he was succeeded by
the Earl of Chatham. The period of his
administration was not a time of organising
fleets, but of reducing establishments. The
navy was on a war footing, and the reduction
i could not be accomplished without injury to
private interests or disappointment to per-
sonal expectations. Howe was bitterly at-
tacked in parliament and in print. In one
pamphlet, more than usually spiteful, he was
described as ' a man universally acknowledged
to be unfeeling in his nature, ungracious in
his manner, and who, upon all occasions,
discovers a wonderful attachment to the dic-
I tates of his own perverse, impenetrable dis-
i position ' (An Address to the Right Honour-
\ able the First Lord Commissioner of the Ad-
miralty upon the visible decreasing Spirit,
' Splendour, and Discipline of the Navy, by an
Officer, 1787). The reforms in dockyard
| administration and the technical improve-
| ments which Howe introduced (cf. DEEEICK,
| Memoirs of the Royal Navy, pp. 178-87)
brought new enemies into the field (cf. An
Address to the Right Honourable the First
Lord Commissioner of the Admiralty upon the
pernicious Mode of Coppering the Bottoms of
King's Ships in time of Peace, 1786). Howe
j felt that he was not fairly supported by Pitt,
and obtained permission to resign (BAEEOW,
pp. 191-2). As an acknowledgment of his
services, he was created Earl Howe and
Baron Howe of Langar, with a remainder of
the barony to his eldest daughter (19 Aug.
1788).

In May 1790, on the occasion of the dis-
pute with Spain relative to Nootka Sound,
Howe was appointed to the command of the
fleet in the Channel. He was at this time
the senior admiral of the white, and on join-
ing the Queen Charlotte was ordered to hoist
the union-flag at the main, with the temporary
rank of admiral of the fleet, in compliment,
it would seem, not only to himself but also
to the six exceptionally distinguished flag-
officers placed under his orders. In August
it was reported that the Spanish fleet was at
sea, and for a month Howe cruised between
Ushant and Scilly, with thirty-five sail of the
line, which he exercised continually, both in
naval evolutions and in the new code of
signals, which he had been elaborating for
several years. On 14 Sept. the fleet returned
to Spithead, and on the accommodation of
the differences with Spain, most of the ships

Howe

9 8

Howe

were paid off. Howe himself struck his flag
in December. On the death of Lord Rodney,
May 1792, he was appointed vice-admiral of
England, and on 1 Feb. 1793 was again or-
dered to take command of the Channel fleet,
with, as before, the temporary rank of ad-
miral of the fleet. It was not, however, till the
end of May that the fleet was actually formed,
and that Howe hoisted the union-flag on
board the Queen Charlotte. During the rest
of the year the fleet was pretty constantly at
sea, though frequently obliged by stress of
weather to take shelter in Torbay. Once or
twice Howe sighted small squadrons of the
French, but at a distance which permitted
their easy escape. Scurrilous writers repre-
sented him as spending his time in dodging
in and out of Torbay. One epigram, after
reciting how Caesar had taken three words to
relate his brave deeds, concluded

Howe sua mine brevius verbo complectitur uno, j
Et ' vidi ' nobis omnia gesta refert.

With his ships strained by continual bad
weather, Howe returned to port in the middle
of December, confirmed in the opinion which
he had long held probably from the time of
the arduous service off Brest in 1759 that
the keeping the fleet at sea for the purpose of
watching an enemy lying snugly in port was
a mistake (BARROW, p. 216 ; cf. Parl. Hist.
3 March 1779, xx. 202). Hawke before him,
as St. Vincent and Nelson afterwards, held
a different opinion, and naval strategists are
still divided on the question.

It was not till the middle of April 1794
that the ships were refitted and again as-
sembled at St. Helens : on 2 May they, num-
bering thirty-two sail of the line, put to sea.
Howe, for the first time since the beginning
of the century, reverted to the seventeenth-
century practice of organising the fleet in j
three squadrons and their divisions under the !
distinguishing colours, appointing the several
admirals to wear the corresponding flag, irre-
spective of the mast or colour to which they
were entitled by their commission (Naval
Chronicle, i. 28). This may have been sug-
gested by the unusual number of seven ad-
mirals in one fleet, and also by the coinci-
dence of the commanders in the second and
third posts being respectively admirals of the
white and of the blue. Off the Lizard six
of the ships were detached to the southward
in charge of convoy, and Howe, with the
remaining twenty-six, cruised on the parallel
of Ushant, looking out for a fleet of provision
ships coming to Brest from America. To
protect these the French fleet put to sea on
the 16th, under the command of Rear-admiral
Yillaret-Joyeuse and the delegate of the

Convention, Jean Bon Saint- Andr6, who ap-
pears to have been except in the details of
manoeuvring the fleet the true commander-
in-chief (cf. CHEVALIER, ii. 127, 131). On
the 19th their sailing was reported to Howe,
but it was not till the morning of the 28th
that the two fleets came in sight of each
other. The English were dead to leeward;
but by the evening their van was up with
the enemy's rear, and a partial action ensued,
in which the three-decked ship Revolution-
naire, which closed the French line, was cut
off and very severely handled. Completely
dismasted, with four hundred men killed or
wounded, she struck her colours. Night,
however, was closing in ; Howe signalled the
ships to take their place in the line ; and the
Revolutionnaire made good her escape, and
eventually got into Rochefort. The Auda-
cious, with which she had been most closely
engaged,was also dismasted, and being unable
to rejoin the fleet bore up for Plymouth.

On the morning of 29 May the English
were still to leeward, and Howe, unable to
bring on a general action, resolved to force
his way through the enemy's line. A partial
engagement again followed, and three of the
French ships, having sustained some damage,
fell to leeward, were surrounded by the Eng-
lish, and were in imminent danger of being
captured. To protect them, Villaret-Joyeuse
bore up with his whole fleet, and in so doing
yielded the weather-gage to the English.

During the next two days fogs, the neces-
sity of repairing damages, and the distance
to which the French had withdrawn, pre-
vented Howe from pushing his advantage ;
but by the morning of 1 June he had ranged
his fleet in line of battle on the enemy's
weather beam, and about four miles distant.
He made the signal for each ship to steer for
the ship opposite to her, to pass under her
stern, and, hauling to the wind, to engage
her on the lee side. The signal was only
partially understood or acted on. Many,
however, obeyed the signal and the admiral's
example. A few minutes before ten the
Queen Charlotte passed under the stern of the
French flagship the Montagne [see BOWEK,
JAMES, 1751-1835], and at a distance of only a
few feet poured in her broadside with terrible
effect. As she hauled to the wind to engage
to leeward, the 80-gun ship Jacobin blocked
the way. She thrust herself in between the
two, and for some minutes the struggle was
very severe. Within a quarter of an hour the
Queen Charlotte lost her fore top-mast, and
the Montagne escaped with her stern and
quarter stove in, many of her guns dis-
mounted, and three hundred of her men
killed or wounded, but with her masts and

Howe

99

Howe

rigging comparatively intact. The picture of
the battle by Loutherbourg, now in the
Painted Hall at Greenwich, wrongly shows
the Queen Charlotte on the Montagne's lee
bow. 'If we could have got the old ship
into that position,' Bowen is reported to have
said on seeing the picture, 'we must have
taken the French admiral.'

At the same time as the Montagne, the
Jacobin also made sail, and Howe, seeing
other French ships doing the same, made the
signal for a general chase. The battle was
virtually won within twenty minutes from
the time of the Queen Charlotte's passing
through the French line, and by noon all
^concerted resistance was at an end. The
afternoon was passed in overwhelming and
taking possession of the beaten ships. Seven
were made prizes, of which one, the Vengeur,
afterwards sank with a great part of her men
still onboard [see HAKVEY, JOHN, 1740-1794].
That five or six more were not captured was
ascribed to the undue caution of the captain
of the fleet, Sir Eoger Curtis [q. v.], upon
whom devolved the command at the critical
moment, Howe being worn out by years and
the exertions of the previous days (BARROW,
pp. 251, 253-8, and Codrington's manuscript
notes, BOURCHIER, i. 27). But though this
lapse detracted on cooler consideration from
the brilliance of the victory, popular enthu-
siasm ran very high, especially when Howe,
with the greater part of the fleet, towed the
six prizes into Spithead on 13 June. In nu-
merical force the two fleets had been fairly
equal, and what little disparity there was was
in favour of the enemy ; and of other differ-
ences no account was taken.

On 20 June the king, with the queen and
three of the princesses, went to Portsmouth,
and in royal procession rowed out to Spit-
head. There he visited Howe on board the
Queen Charlotte, presented him with a dia-
mond-hilted sword, and signified his inten-
tion of conferring on him the order of the
Garter. The incident was painted by H. P.
Briggs in an almost burlesque picture now
in the Painted Hall. Gold chains were given
to all the admirals. Graves and Hood were
created peers on the Irish establishment. One
circumstance alone marred the general hap-
piness. Howe, in his original despatch, pub-
lished in the ' Gazette ' of 10 June, had not
mentioned any officers by name except the
captain of the fleet and the captain of the
Queen Charlotte. On arriving at Spithead
he was desired by the admiralty to send in
' a detail of the meritorious services of indi-
viduals.' A few days later the order was
repeated. On the 19th he wrote privately
to Lord Chatham, deprecating the proposed

selection, which he feared ' might be followed
by disagreeable consequences.' But on the
order being again repeated, he sent off a list
on the 20th made up hastily, adding a note
to the effect that it was incomplete. Howe
had directed the several flag-officers to send
in the names of those who had distinguished
themselves, and they, supposing the required
list to be a mere useless form, filled it up in
a modest, perfunctory, or careless manner,
and many notable names were omitted [see
CALDWELL, SIR BENJAMIN; COLLINGWOOD,
CUTHBERT, LORD]. The list was, however,
not only gazetted, but the honours which the
king freely bestowed were regulated by it ;
and Howe was accused of having cast an
unmerited slur on the reputation of his com-
rades in arms.

It is said by Sir Edward Codrington (BAR-
ROW, manuscript note, pp. 250, 264) that Howe
and the Earl of Chatham were on bad terms,
and that Howe's recommendations for promo-
tion were not attended to. A more direct slight
was offered by Chatham's brother, the prime
minister, who represented to Howe that it
would be for the advantage of the public
service that he should forego the king's pro-
mise of the Garter. As a compensation he
offered him a marquisate, on his own respon-
sibility, but this Howe coldly declined (ib.
&, 262). The king, however, conferred the
arter upon him 2 June 1797.
On 22 Aug. Howe sailed from St. Helens
with a fleet of thirty-seven ships of the line,
and cruised between Ushant and Scilly till
the end of October, when he was driven by
stress of weather into Torbay. On 9 Nov.
he again put to sea, and on the 29th returned
to Spithead. The state of his health made
him wish to be relieved from the command,
but yielding to the king's wishes he retained
it, on being allowed to be absent on leave
during the winter. In the spring of 1795,
on the news of the French fleet being out, he
again hoisted his flag on board the Queen
Charlotte, and put to sea in quest of it ; but
returned, on the news of its having gone back
to Brest, much damaged in a gale. He con-
tinued nominally in command for two years
longer, but was during most of the time at
Bath, the fleet being actually commanded
by Lord Bridport [see HOOD, ALEXANDER,
VISCOUNT BRIDPORT]. Howe, as Bridport's
senior and nominal commander-in-chief, ex-
pected a degree of deference which Bridport
did not pay, and the neglect offended Howe,
who attributed the ill-feeling which sprang
up to incidents which had occurred more
than seven years before, while he was at the
admiralty. He wrote to Curtis on 24 Oct.
1795, that if he resumed ' the command at

H 2

Howe

100

Howe

sea ' he would refuse to serve with Bridport
(BARROW, pp. 416-7).

In March 1796, on the death of Admiral
Forbes [see FORBES, JOHN, 1714-1796], Howe
was promoted to be admiral of the fleet, and
at the same time appointed general of ma-
rines. He unwillingly resigned the office of
vice-admiral of England, which (he held) was
superior to all other naval rank except that
of lord high admiral (BARROW, p. 311). In
April 1796 Howe was ordered to Portsmouth
to preside at the court-martial on Vice-admiral
Cornwallis [see CORNWALLIS, SIR WILLIAM].
It was his last actual service, though he was
still compelled by the king's solicitations to
retain the nominal command. The position
was anomalous, and seems not only to have
given rise to the bad feeling between himself
and Bridport, but to be largely responsible
for the serious occurrences of the spring of
1797. In the first days of March, Howe,
while at Bath, received petitions from the
crews of several of the ships at Spithead,
praying for ' his interposition with the ad-
miralty' in favour of the seamen being
granted an increase of pay and rations, and
a provision for their wives and families. As
the handwriting of three of these petitions
was clearly the same, Howe conceived them
to be fictitious, and as Sir Peter Parker, the
port admiral, and Lord Bridport concurred
in this opinion, no notice was taken of them,
further than a representation to that effect
to Lord Spencer, then first lord of the ad-
miralty. But on 15 April the seamen broke
out into open mutiny, and though then per-
suaded to return to their duty, the mutiny
again broke out on 7 May. Apparently at
the particular desire of the king, the admiralty
then begged Howe to go to Portsmouth and
see what was to be done, although a few days
before he had sent in his final resignation,
and it had been accepted. Accordingly, on
11 May, he visited the ships and heard the
demands of the men ; on the following days
the differences were arranged, the mutineers
accepted Howe's assurances, and on the 16th
the fleet put to sea (Howe to Duke of Port-
land, 16 May 1797, in BARROW, p. 341).

This negotiation was Howe's last official
act, though in his retirement he continued to
take the keenest interest in naval affairs.
His mind remained perfectly clear, though
his body was disabled by attacks of gout. In
the summer of 1799, in the absence of his
regular medical adviser, he was persuaded to
try ' electricity,' then spoken of as a uni-
versal remedy. This, it was believed, drove
the gout to the head, and with fatal effect ;
he died on 5 Aug. 1799. He was buried in
the family vault at Langar, where there is a

monument to his memory ; another and more
splendid monument by Flaxman was erected
at the public expense in St. Paul's Cathedral.

Notwithstanding Howe's very high repu-
tation, both among his contemporaries and
his successors, he can scarcely be considered
a tactician of the first order, though in per-
fecting and refining the code of signals he left
a powerful instrument to the younger officers
(cf. Nelson to Howe, 8 Jan, 1799, in NICOLAS,
Nelson Despatches, iii. 230). He was abreast
of his age, but scarcely in advance of it, and
even on 1 June 1794 he got no further than
forcing an unwilling enemy to close action
with equal numbers ; the victory was mainly"
won by the individual superiority of the Eng%
lish ships (cf. CHEVALIER, ii. 146-9). As to his
personal character, his courage and his taci-
turnity were almost proverbial ; he was hap-
pily described by Walpole as ' undaunted as
a rock and as silent.' His features were
strongly marked, and their expression harsh
and forbidding ; his manner was shy, awk-
ward, and ungracious, but his friends found
him liberal, kind, and gentle. On the other
hand, those whose claims, not always well
founded, he was unable or unwilling to
satisfy, maintained that he was l haughty,
morose, hard-hearted, and inflexible.' But
by general consent he is allowed to have been
temperate, gentle, and indulgent to the men
under his command, who, on their part,
adored him, whether as captain or admiral,
and appreciated his grim peculiarities. ' I
think we shall have the fight to-day,' one is
reported to have said on the morning of
1 June ; ' Black Dick has been smiling.' The
confidence which he had acquired was fully
shown in the negotiations with the mutineers
at Spithead. It has been said that he was
lax in his discipline; it may be that he trusted
more to personal influence than to system ;
but no mutiny or even discontent ever oc-
curred in any ship or squadron under his
command. The mutinous and disorderly con-
duct of the crew of the Queen Charlotte
(BRESTTON, Naval History, i. 414) after his
virtual retirement is distinctly attributed by
Sir Edward Codrington to the mistaken in-
terference of Sir Roger Curtis (BARROW,
manuscript note, p. 301).

Howe married, on 10 March 1758, Mary,
daughter of Colonel Chiverton Hartop of
Welby in Leicestershire, and by her had issue
three daughters. To the eldest of these, Sophia
Charlotte, married in 1787 to Penn Assheton
Curzon, the barony descended, the English vis-
county and earldom becoming extinct on
Howe's death. The Irish titles passed to his
brother, Sir William Howe,who died without
issue in 1814. Lady Howe's son, Richard Wil-

Howe

JOI

Howe

liam PennCurzon, born in 1796, succeeded his
paternal grandfather as second Viscount Cur-
zon in March 1820, assumed the name of
Howe on 7 July 1821, and on 15 July 1821
was created Earl Howe. On the death of
his mother, 3 Dec. 1835, he also succeeded
to the barony. A portrait of Howe by Gains-
borough is in the possession of the Trinity
House; another, by Gainsborough, and a
third, anonymous, belong to the family. A
fourth, by Singleton, is in the National Por-
trait Gallery.

[The standard Life of Howe by Sir John Bar-
row is meagre and inaccurate ; the most valuable
part of it consists of extracts from Howe's cor-
respondence, but these are given unsatisfactorily,
generally without either date or name. A copy
of Barrow's Life of Howe, enriched with manu-
script notes by Sir Edward Codrington, is in the
British Museum (C. 45, d. 27), bequeathed by
Codrington's daughter, Lady Bourchier. As
Codrington was acting as signal lieutenant on
board the Queen Charlotte during May and June
1794, his personal evidence is of high authority ;
but some of the notes, written on second-hand
information, are not to be depended on. An ar-
ticle in the Quarterly Review (Ixii. 1), based on
Barrow's Life, is, on the whole, very fair ; better
indeed than the book itself. The other memoirs
of Howe are untrustworthy in details. They
are : British Magazine and Review, June 1783 ;
Naval Chronicle, i. 1 ; Charnock's Biog. Nav. v.
457 ; Ralfe's Nav. Biog. i. 83. Mason's Life of
Howe, far from good, but written from personal,
though not intimate, knowledge of Howe, does
not altogether deserve Barrow's sneer (p. 76) ;
Bourchier's Life of Codrington (vol. i. chap, i.)
reproduces the substance of many of the manu-
script notes referred to above, with fuller details.
Other sources of information are : official cor-
respondence and other documents in the Public
Record Office ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ;
James's Naval History ; Chevalier's Hist, de la
Marine fra^aise (i.) pendant la guerre de 1'Inde-
pendance americaine, and (ii.) sous la premiere
Republique. The pamphlets relating to the
several periods of Howe's career are numerous ;
some of these have been mentioned in the text ;
another, hostile, though not so abusive, is A
Letter to the Right Honourable Lord Viscount
H e on his naval conduct in the American War
(1779), with which may be compared the more
favourable Candid and Impartial Narrative of
the Transactions of the Fleet under the Command
of Lord Howe ... by an Officer then serving in
the Fleet (1779).] " J. K. L.

HOWE, SCROPE, first VISCOUNT HOWE
(1648-1712), born in November 1648, was
eldest son of John Grubham Howe of Lan-
gar, Nottinghamshire, by his wife Annabella,
the natural daughter of Emanuel Scrope, earl
of Sunderland (created 1627), to whom was
granted the precedency of an earl's legitimate

daughter 1 June 1663. John Grubham Howe
[q. v.], Charles Howe [q. v.], and Emanuel
Scrope Howe [q. v.] were his brothers. He
was knighted on 11 March 1663, and was
created M.A. of Christ Church, Oxford, on
8 Sept. 1665. From March 1673 to July
1698 he sat in parliament as M.P. for Not-
tinghamshire. Howe was a staunch and
uncompromising whig. On 5 Dec. 1678
he carried up the impeachment of William
Howard, lord Stafford [q. v.], to the House of
Lords (Journals of the House of Lords, xiii.
403-4). In June 1680 Howe, Lord Russell,
and others met together with a view to deliver
a presentment to the grand jury of Middlesex
against the Duke of York for being a papist,
but the judges having had notice of their
design dismissed the jury before the present-
ment could be made (Hut. MSS. Comm. 7th
Rep. pt. i. p. 479). On 23 Jan. 1685 he ap-
peared before the king's bench and pleaded
not guilty to an information ' for speaking
most reflecting words on the Duke of York.'
Howe made a humble submission, and on the
following day the indictment was withdrawn
(LUTTRELL, i. 326). He took a part in bring-
ing about the revolution, and with the Earl
of Devonshire at Nottingham declared for
William in November 1688 (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 9th Rep. pt. ii. p. 460). On 7 March
1689 he was made a groom of the bedcham-
ber to William III, and held the post until
the king's death. In 1693 he was made sur-
veyor-general of the roads (LUTTRELL, iii.
60), and in the same year was appointed, in
succession to Elias Ashmole [q. v.], comp
troller of the accounts of the excise, an office
which he appears to have afterwards sold,
not to Lord Leicester's brother, as Luttrell
states (vi. 606), but to Edward Pauncfort
(Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1714-19, p.
29). Howe was created Baron Clenawley
and Viscount Howe in the peerage of Ire-
land, by letters patent dated 16 May 1701,
but does not appear to have taken his seat
in the Irish House of Lords. At the general
election in October 1710 he was once again
returned for Nottinghamshire. He died on
16 Jan. 1712 at Langar, where he was buried.
Howe married : first, in 1674, Lady Anne
Manners, sixth daughter of John, eighth
earl of Rutland, by whom he had one son,
John Scrope, who died young, and two daugh-
ters, Annabella and Margaret; secondly, in
1698, the Hon. Juliana Alington, daughter
of William, first baron Alington of Wymond-
ley, by whom he had four children : viz.
(1) Emanuel Scrope, who succeeded him as
the second viscount, and was appointed
governor of Barbadoes, where he died on
29 March 1735 ; (2) Mary, who was appointed

Howe

102

Howe

in 1720 a maid of honour to Caroline, prin-
cess of Wales, and married first, on 14 June
1725, Thomas, eighth earl of Pembroke and
fifth of Montgomery, and secondly, in Octo-
ber 1735, the Hon. John Mordaunt, brother
of Charles, fourth earl of Peterborough, and
died 12 Sept. 1749 ; (3) Judith, who became
the wife of Thomas Page of Battlesden, Bed-
fordshire, and died 2 July 1780 ; and (4) Anne,
who married on 8 May 1728 Colonel Charles
Mordaunt. Howe's widow survived him
many years, and died on 10 Sept. 1747. The
Irish titles became extinct upon the death
of his grandson William, fifth viscount Howe
[q. v.], in 1814.

[Luttrell's Brief "Relation, 1857, i. 49, 326, iii.
60, 546, iv. 423, 649, v. 38, vi. 606 ; Eudder's
Hist, of Gloucestershire, 1779, p. 708; Lodge's
Peerage of Ireland, 1789, v. 80, 83-5 ; Collins's
Peerage of England, 1812, i. 345 ; Edmondson's
Baron. Geneal. i. 44, v. 434, vi. 27 ; Le Neve's
Monumenta Anglicana, 1700-15 (1717), p. 251 ;
Townsend's Catalogue of Knights, 1833, p. 37 ;
Catalogue of Oxford Graduates, 1851, p. 339 ;
Chester's London Marriage Licences, 1887, 718;
Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1557-1696 pp. 474-
475, 1697-1702 p. 419, 1720-8 p. 377; Official
Eeturn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i.
pp. 526, 537, 543, 548, 560, 567, 575, pt. ii. p. 22.]

G. F. E. B.

HOWE or HOW, WILLIAM (1620-
1656), botanist, born in London in 1620, was
sent to Merchant Taylors' School on 11 Dec.
1632 (ROBINSON, Merchant Taylors' School, i.
134). He became a commoner of St. John's
College at Oxford in 1637, when eighteen,
graduated B.A. in 1641, and M.A. 21 March
1643^, and entered upon the study of medi-
cine (WOOD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 2, 58).
He took up arms in the king's cause, and for
his loyalty was promoted to the command of
a troop of horse. On the decline of the royal
fortunes he resumed his medical profession,
and practised in London, at first living in
St. Lawrence Lane, and afterwards in Milk
Street, Cheapside, where he died, after a few
weeks' illness, on 31 Aug. 1656. By his own
directions, he was buried at the left side of his
mother, in the churchyard of St. Margaret's,
Westminster, at ten o'clock at night. His
will was proved by his widow Elizabeth, as
sole executrix, on 22 Sept. of that year.

Ho we published : 1.' PhytologiaBritannica,
natales exhibens Indigenarum Stirpium
sponte emergentium,' London, 1650, an
anonymous octavo of 134 pages, first attri-
buted to Howe by C. Merrett in his ' Pinax,'
1666. It is the earliest work on botany re-
stricted to the plants of this island, and is a
very full catalogue for the time. In its com-
pilation he was helped by several friends.

2. 'Matthieede Lobel Stirpium illustrationes,
plurimas elaborantes inauditas plantas, sub-
reptitiis Joh. Parkinsoni rapsodiis (ex codice
insalutato) sparsim gravatse. . . . Accurante
Guil. How, Anglo,' London, 1655, 4to. The
latter was a fragment of a large work planned
by Lobel, and seems to have been published
to discredit Parkinson, who is vindictively
attacked by the editor in his notes, although
he had bought the right to use Lobel's ma-
nuscript.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 418-19 ;
E. Pulteney's Sketches, i. 169-72; Eegisters,
Probate Court, London, and St. Margaret's,
Westminster.] B. D. J.

HOWE, WILLIAM, fifth VISCOUNT
HOWE (1729-1814), general, was younger son
of Emanuel Scrope Howe, second viscount
Howe, by his wife Mary Sophia, eldest daugh-
ter of Baron Kielmansegge. His elder bro-
thers were George Augustus, third viscount
Howe killed at Ticonderoga and Richard,
earl Howe, K.G. [q. v.], the admiral. Wil-
liam Howe was born on 10 Aug. 1729. He
was educated at Eton, and on 18 Sept. 1746
was appointed cornet in the Duke of Cum-
berland's light dragoons (Home Office Mil.
Entry Book, xix. ff. 386-7), in which he
was made lieutenant on 21 Sept. 1747. The
' duke's dragoons/ as the regiment was called,
was formed out of the Duke of Kingston's
regiment of horse after the battle of Cullo-
den, served in Flanders in 1747-8, and was
disbanded at its birthplace, Nottingham, early
in 1749. Howe became captain-lieutenant
in Lord Bury's regiment (20th foot) 2 Jan.
1750, and captain on 1 June the same year.
He served in the regiment until his promo-
tion, Wolfe being major at the time, and
afterwards lieutenant-colonel commanding
the regiment. On 4 Jan. 1756 Howe was
appointed major in the newly raised 60th
(Anstruther's) foot, which was renumbered
| as the 58th foot (now 1st Northampton) in
I February 1757. He became lieutenant-colonel
on 17 Dec. 1759, and the year after took the
regiment out from Ireland to America, and
commanded it at the siege and capture of
Louisburg, Cape Breton. Wolfe, a personal
friend, wrote soon after : l Our old comrade,
Howe, is at the head of the best trained
battalion in all America, and his conduct in
the last campaign corresponded entirely with
the opinion we had formed of him ' (WRIGHT,
Life of Wolfe, p. 468). Howe commanded
a light infantry battalion, formed of picked
soldiers from the various regiments employed,
in the expedition to Quebec under Wolfe.
He led the forlorn hope of twenty-four men
that forced the entrenched path by which
Wolfe's force scaled the heights of Abraham

Howe

103

Howe

Before dawn on 13 Sept. 1759. After the
-capture of Quebec the light battalion was
broken up, and Howe rejoined the 58th, and
commanded it during the defence of the city
in the winter of 1759-60. He commanded a
brigade of detachments under Murray in the
expedition in 1760 to Montreal, which com-
pleted the conquest of Canada. He likewise
commanded a brigade at the famous siege
of Belle Isle, on the coast of Brittany, in
March-June 1761, and was adjutant-general
of the army at the conquest of Havana in
1762. When the war was over no officer had
a more brilliant record of service than Howe.
He was appointed colonel of the 46th foot j
in Ireland in 1764, and was made lieutenant- |
governor of the Isle of Wight in 1768
(Home Office Mil. Entry Book, xxvii. 266). !
When Howe's elder brother, the third vis-
count, fell at Ticonderoga in 1758, his mother
issued an address to the electors of Notting-
ham, for which the viscount had been mem-
ber, begging their suffrages on behalf of her
youngest son, then also fighting for his coun-
try in America. The appeal was successful
(cf.HoRACEWALPOLE, Ze^ers, ii. 173). Howe
represented Nottingham in the whig interest
until 1780.

He became a major-general in 1772, and
in 1774 was entrusted with the training of
companies selected from line regiments at
home in a new system of light drill. This
resulted in the general introduction of light
companies into line regiments. After train-
ing on Salisbury Plain, the companies were
reviewed by George III in Richmond Park
and sent back to their respective regiments.
The drill consisted of company movements
in file and formations from files.

When the rupture with the colonies oc-
curred, Howe, who condemned the conduct
of the government, and told the electors of
Nottingham (as they afterwards remembered)
that he would not accept a command in
America, was the senior of the general officers
sent out with the reinforcements for General
Gage [see GAGE, THOMAS, 1721-1787]. They
arrived at Boston, Massachusetts, at the end
of March 1775. Howe wished to avoid
Boston, on account of the kindly feeling of
the province towards his late brother (a
monument to the third viscount was put up
in Westminster Abbey by the state of Massa-
chusetts), and on account also of his dis-
belief in Gage's fitness for the command (DE
FoNBLANQUEjZj/e ofBurgoyne). Howe com-
manded the force sent out by Gage to attack
the American position on Charleston heights,
near Boston, which resulted in the battle of
Bunker's Hill, on 17 June 1775. Howe, with
the light infantry, led the right attack on the

side next the Mystic, and, it is said, was for
some seconds left alone on the fiery slope, every
officer and man near him having been shot
down. After two repuhes the position was
carried, the Americans merely withdrawing
to a neighbouring height. Howe became a
lieutenant-general, was transferred to the
colonelcy of the 23rd royal Welsh fusiliers,
and was made K.B. in the same year. On
10 Oct. 1775 he succeeded Gage in the com-
mand of the old colonies, with the local rank
of general in America, the command in
Canada being given to Guy Carleton [q. v.]
Howe remained shut up in Boston during
the winter of 1775-6. Washington having
taken up a commanding position on Dor-
chester Heights, Howe withdrew to Halifax,
Nova Scotia, evacuating Boston without
molestation on 6 March 1776. Learning at
Halifax that a concentration of troops on
Staten Island (for an attack on New York)
was in contemplation, Howe removed his
troops thither, and awaited reinforcements.
Part of these arrived in the fleet under his
brother, Viscount (afterwards Earl) Howe,
the newly appointed naval commander-in-
chief on the American station. The rein-
forcements reached Boston in June and Staten
Island in July 1776. Letters patent under
the great seal had in the meantime been issued,
on 6 May 1776, appointing Howe and his
brother special commissioners for granting
pardons and taking other measures for the
conciliation of the colonies. Their efforts were
of no avail (BANCROFT, v. 244-551). With
additional reinforcements, including a large
number of German mercenaries, Howe's force
now numbered thirty thousand men, and he
landed near Utrecht, on Long Island, 22 Aug.
1776. He defeated the American forces, but
refused to allow the entrenchments at Brook-
lyn to be attacked, as involving needless
risk. The entrenchments were abandoned
by the Americans two days later, and on
15 Sept. Howe captured and occupied New
York. He defeated the enemy at White
Plains on 28 Oct. 1776, and immediately
afterwards captured Fort Washington, with
its garrison of two thousand men, and Fort
Lee. Cornwallis [see CORNWALLIS, CHAELES,
first marquis], with the advance of the army,
pushed on as far as the Delaware, and win-
tered between Bedford and Amboy, and
Howe, with the main body of the army, went
into winter quarters in and around New
York, where Howe is accused of having
set an evil example to his officers of dissipa-
tion and high play (BANCROFT, v. 477). He
did not take the field again until June 1777,
when the army assembled at Bedford. But
Washington was not to be drawn from his

Howe

104

Howe

position, so Howe, leaving Clinton at New
York, embarked the rest of his army, with a
view to entering Delaware Bay, and thereby
turning the American position. Contrary
winds delayed the enterprise, and the troops
did not reach the Chesapeake until late in
August. A landing was effected ; on 11 Sept.
1776 Howe defeated the enemy at Brandy-
wine, and after a succession of skirmishes
took up a position at Germantown on 26 Sept.
Lord Cornwallis, with the grenadiers of the
army, occupied Philadelphia next day. On
4 Oct. the Americans attacked Germantown,
but were repulsed. On 17 Oct. Burgoyne's
force, approaching from Canada, surrendered
at Saratoga. Howe, who complained that
he was not properly supported at home, sent
in his resignation the same month. A num-
ber of movements followed, but Howe failed to
bring Washington to a general action, and on
8 Dec. 1777 he went into winter quarters at
Philadelphia, ' being unwilling to expose the
troops longer to the weather in this inclement
season, without tents or baggage for officers
or men.' Bancroft accuses Howe of spend-
ing the winter (1777-8) in Philadelphia in
the eager pursuit of pleasure, so that, to the
surprise of all, no attack was made on Wash-
ington's starving troops in their winter
quarters at Valley Forge, although their
numbers were at one time reduced to less
than five thousand men (ib. vi. 46-7). It
should be said that in the opinion of Sir
Charles (afterwards first Earl) Grey [q. v.],
one of the ablest and most energetic of the
English generals present, the means available
were never sufficient to justify an attempt on
Valley Forge (HowE, Narrative,^. 42). Howe
received notice that his resignation was ac-
cepted in May 1 778. Before leaving America
his officers, with whom he was a favourite,
gave him a grand entertainment, which they
called a ' mischianza.' It opened with a mock
tournament, in which seven knights of the
1 Blended Rose ' contended with a like num-
ber of the ' Burning Mountain ' for fourteen
damsels in Turkish garb, and it ended at
dawn with a display of fireworks, in which
a figure of Fame proclaimed in letters of fire,
1 Thy laurels shall never fade.' The whole
affair excited much animadversion and end-
less ridicule. Before leaving Philadelphia,
Howe sent General Grant [see GRANT, JAMES,
1720-1806] to intercept Lafayette, who had
crossed the Schuykill, following himself in
support. Lafayette cleverly eluded Grant,
and Howe returned to Philadelphia. He
embarked for England on 24 May 1778, being
succeeded in the command by Clinton [see
CLINTON, SIR HENRY, 1738-1795]. Horace
Walpole speaks of Howe's visits, after his

return home, to the great camps which had
been formed in expectation of invasion (Let-
ters, iii. 134). He appears to have been a
frequent speaker in the House of Commons
on American affairs (Parl. Hist. vols. xix-
xxi.) Early in 1779 Howe and his brother
the admiral, thinking their conduct had been
unjustly impugned by the ministry, obtained
a committee of the whole house to inquire
into the conduct of the war in America.
Various witnesses were examined, but the
inquiry was without result. The ministers
could not substantiate any charge against
Howe, and he on his part failed to prove
that he had not received due support. The
committee adjourned sine die on 29 June
1779, and did not meet again. Howe pub-
lished a ' Narrative of Sir William Howe
before a Committee of the House of Com-
mons ' (London, 1780, 4to), in which he
solemnly declared that, although preferring
conciliation, his brother and himself stretched
their limited powers to the utmost verge ot
their instructions, and never suffered their
efforts in the direction of conciliation to in-
terfere with the military operations. There
appears to have been some idea of reappoint-
ing Howe to the American command. In
1782 he was appointed lieutenant-general of
the ordnance, and ex officio colonel en second
of the royal artillery and engineers, and in
1785 was transferred from the colonelcy of the
23rd fusiliers to that of the 19th (originally
23rd) light dragoons. At the time of the
Nootka Sound dispute Howe was nominated
for the command of the so-called ' Spanish
armament ' the force under orders for em-
barkation in the event of war being declared
(CORNWALLIS, Correspondence, ii. 110). He
became a full general on 23 Oct. 1793. After
the commencement of the French war he had
command of the northern district, with head-
quarters at Newcastle, and in 1795 com-
manded a force of nine thousand men en-
camped at Whitley, near Newcastle, the
largest camp formed in the north of England
during the war. Later, when the French
armies had overrun Holland, he held the im-
portant command of the eastern district of
England, with headquarters at Colchester.

On the death of Earl Howe, in 1799, Howe
succeeded to the Irish title only as fifth vis-
count. He resigned his post under the ord-
nance, on account of failing health, in 1803.
He had been appointed governor of Berwick-
on-Tweed in 1795, and was transferred to
that of Plymouth in 1805. He died at Ply-
mouth, after a long and painful illness, on
12 July 1814, when the Irish, as distinct from
the English, title became extinct.

On 4 June 1765 he married Frances, fourth

Howel

Howel

daughter of the Right Hon. William Conolly,
of Castletown, co. Kildare, and his wife, Lady
Anne Wentworth. There was no issue.

Personally, Howe was six feet in height,
of coarse mould, and exceedingly dark. He
was an able officer, with an extensive know-
ledge of his profession ; but as a strategist
he was unsuccessful. American writers cre-
dit him with an indolent disposition, which
sometimes caused him to be blamed for the
severities of subordinates into whose conduct
he did not trouble to inquire.

[Foster's Peerage, under ' Howe ; ' Collins's
Peerage, 1812 edit. vol. viii. uuder 'Baroness
Howe ; ' Home Office Military Entry Books, ut
supra ; Wright's Life of Wolfe ; Knox's Narra-
tive of the War (London, 1762); Parkman's
Montcalm and Wolfe (London, 1884), vol. ii.
chap, xxvii. ; Murray's Journal of the Defence
of Quebec, in Proc. Hist. Soc. (Quebec, 1870);
Colburn's United Serv. Mag. December 1877 and
January 1878, account of 58th foot; Beatson's
Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vols. iii-vi. passim ;
Bancroft's Hist, of the United States, vols. iv-vi. ;
Eoss's Cornwallis Correspondence,!. 20, 23, 28-9,
31, 39, ii. 110, 282; De Fonblanque's Life and
Opinions of Eight Hon. John Burgoyne ; Howe's
Narrative before a Select Committee of the House
of Commons (London, 1780) ; Parl. Hist. vols.
xviii-xxi. ; London Gazette, under years ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th (iv.), and par-
ticularly llth (iv.) Marquis Townshend's MSS.
and llth (v.) Earl of Dartmouth's MSS.
Eeports ; Journal of Howe's Army in 1776 ;
Brit. Mus. Egerton MS. ff. 7-9 ; Howe's Letters
to General Haldimand, Addit. MSS. 21734 f. 149,
21807-8; Broad Arrow, 14 Sept. 1889, p. 312 ;
Gent. Mag. 1814, pt. ii. p. 93.] H. M. C.

HOWEL VTCHAN, that is, HCTWEL THE

LITTLE (d. 825), Welsh prince, is said to
have been son of Rhodri, a reputed de-
scendant of Cunedda and king of Gwynedd
or North Wales. But Rhodri died in 754, and
nothing is heard of Howel or of his brother
Cynan whom the tenth-century genealogy of
Owain ab Howel Dda makes son of Rhodri,
until over fifty years later. Possibly they
were Rhodri's grandsons, who emerge from
obscurity when the downfall of the Mer-
cian overlordship gave Welsh kings a better
chance to attain to power. In 813 there was
war between Howel and his brother Cynan, in
which Howel conquered. It apparently arose
from Cynan driving Howel out of Anglesey,
and resulted in Howel's restoration in 814. In
81 6 Howel was again expelled, but the Saxons
invaded Snowdon and slew Cynan. This pro-
bably brought Howel back again. He died
in 825. The name Vychan comes from a late
authority.

[Ancales Cambrise ; Brut y Tywysogion.]

T. F. T.

HOWEL DDA, that is, HOWEL THE GOOD
(d. 950), the most famous of the early Welsh '
| kings, was the son of Cadell, the son of
I Rhodri Mawr, through whom his pedigree
was traced by a tenth-century writer up to
Cunedda and thence to ' Anne, cousin of the
Blessed Virgin' (pedigree of Owain ab Howel
in Y fymmrodor, ix. 169, from Harl. MS.
3859). His father, Cadell, died in 909 (An-
nales Cambrics in Y Cymmrodor, ix. 167),
whereupon he must have succeeded to his
dominions. The late account is that Howel
succeeded to Ceredigion,which was his father's
portion, while his uncle Anarawd continued
to rule over Wales as overking. This is
likely enough, as Howel's immediate descend-
ants are certainly found reigning in Cere-
digion and Dyved. On Anarawd's death in
915 (ib. ix. 168) Howel, it is said, became
king of Gwynedd, and therefore of all Wales
(Gwentian Brut y Tywysogion, pp. 17-21,
Cambrian Archaeological Association, 1863).
But this cannot be proved, and Idwal, son of
Anarawd, continued to reign as a king until
his death in 943. The notion that Wales was
regularly divided into three kingdoms, corre-
sponding to the districts of Gwynedd, Powys,
and Dyved, is only to be found in quite late
writers. Howel is only one of many Welsh
kings in contemporary or nearly contempo-
rary sources.

Subject to ^Ethelflsed and her husband
^Ethelred, in the early part of his reign,
Howel became the direct subordinate of Ed-
ward the Elder on the death of the Lady of
the Mercians, probably in 918 [see ETHEL-
FLEDA} Immediately afterwards Edward
took possession of Mercia, whereupon the
kings of the North Welsh, Howel, Clitauc
or Clydog his brother, and Idwal his cousin,
and all the North Welsh race, sought him to
be their lord (Anglo-Saxon Chron. s. a. 922).
Clitauc's death may have further strengthened
Howel's position. Anyhow four years later
Howel, king of the West Welsh, is the only
Welsh prince mentioned among the princes
ruled over by ^Ethelstan (ib. s. a. 926) ; and
William of Malmesbury, in adopting this pas-
sage in his ' Chronicle/ describes this Howel
as ' king of all the Welsh.' But West Wales
more generally means Cornwall.

The reality of Howel's dependence is best
attested by the large number of meetings
of the witenagemot he attended, attesting
charters along with the other magnates of
the West-Saxon lords of Britain. He sub-
scribed charters drawn up by the witan at
the following dates all in the reign of Athel-
stan 21 July 931 (KEMBLE, Codex Diplo-
maticus, v. 199), 12 Nov. 931 (ib. ii. 173),
30 Aug. 932 (ib. v. 208), 15 Dec. 933 (ib. ii.

Howel

106

Howel

194), 28 May 934 (ib. ii. 196), 16 Dec. 934
(ib. v. 217), and 937 (ib. ii. 203) ; see also
the charters, asterisked by Kemble, dated
17 June 930, 1 Jan. and 21 Dec. 935, ib. ii.
170, v. 222, ii. 203). Howel also attested
charters drawn up by Eadred's wise men,
dated 946 and 949 (ib. ii. 269, 292, 296). He
usually styles himself ' Howel subregulus,'
or ' Huwal undercyning,' but in the later
charters issued after the death of his cousin
Idwal in 943, it is perhaps significant that !
he becomes * Howel regulus,' and in the
charter of 949 he is ' Howel rex.' Other
Welsh reguli, such as Idwal and Morcant,
also attested some of these charters. The
tenth-century Welsh annalist and Simeon of
Durham call him ' rex Brittonum.'

The only other clearly attested fact in
Howel's life is his pilgrimage to Rome in
928 (Annales Cambrics in Y Cymmrodor, ix.
168). The later chroniclers put the death of
his wife Elen in the same year. His death is
assigned by the tenth-century chronicle to 950 '
(ib. ix. 169), with which Simeon of Durham \
(Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 687), who fixes it in 951,
is in practical agreement. The date given in
the ' Brats/ 948, is plainly too early.

Howel was married to Elen, the daughter
of Loumarc (d. 903), the son of Hymeid, who
may perhaps be identified with the Hymeid,
king of Dyved, who, in fear of Howel's uncles
and father, became the vassal of King Alfred
(AssER, Vita JElfredi in Mon. Hist. Brit.
p. 488). Elen's pedigree is traced by the
tenth-century annalist with the same par-
ticularity as that of her husband through
Arthur up to Constantine the Great and his
mother Helena, who is of course claimed as
a Briton (Y Cymmrodor, ix. 171). Howel
had several sons, who after his death fought
fiercely with the sons of Idwal his cousin.
Owain, the eldest son, was his successor, and
it was during his reign that the genealogies
and annals which are so valuable a source
for Howel's history were drawn up. Howel's
other sons were Dyvnwal, Rhodri, and Gwyn
(Annales Cambrics, called Etwin in Brut y
Tywysogiori).

Howel's chief fame is as a lawgiver, but
the vast code of Welsh laws which goes by
the name of the ' Laws of Howel the Good '
only survives in manuscripts of comparatively
late date. There are two Latin manuscripts,
one at the British Museum of the thirteenth
century (Cott. MS. Vesp. E. 11), and the
other at Peniarth, of the twelfth century,
while the earliest Welsh manuscript of the
* Black Book of Chirk/ also at Peniarth, is not
earlier than 1200 (information kindly supplied
by Mr. J. Gwenogvryn Evans, who is prepar-
ing an edition of the ' Chirk Codex ' and the

oldest Latin manuscript). The prefaces con-
tain an account of the circumstances under
which the laws were drawn up. According to
the oldest manuscript of the ' North Welsh
Code/ Howel, ' seeing that the Welsh were
perverting the laws,' summoned to him six
men from each cymmwdof the Principality to
the White House on the Tav (y Ty Gwyn ar
Tav, probably Whitland in the modern Car-
marthenshire), four laymen and two clerks, the
latter to prevent the laymen from ' ordaining
anything contrary to holy scripture.' They met
in Lent ' because every one should be pure at
that holy time.' These wise men carefully ex-
amined the old laws, rejected some, amended
others, and enacted some new ones. Howel
then promulgated the code they drew up,
and he and the wise men pronounced the
curse of all the Welsh on those who should
not obey the laws, and on all judges who
undertook judicial duties without knowing
the three columns of law and the worth of
tame and live animals, or on any lord who
conferred office on such a judge. After this
Howel went with the bishops of St. David's,
St. Asaph, and Bangor, and some others to
Rome, where the laws were read before the
pope, who gave them his sanction. 'And from
that time to the present the laws of Howel
the Good are in force.' The 'Dimetian' and
'Gwentian' codes, the manuscripts of which
are later, add a few additional particulars
which are of less authority. Gwent was
certainly no part of Howel's dominions.

The form in which the laws of Howel
Dda now exist does not profess to preserve
the shape which he gave them. In a few
exceptional cases only is a law described as
being the law as Howel established it (e.g.
i. 122, 234, 240, 252, &c.) The 'Gwynedd
Code' frequently refers to the amendments
made by Bleddyn ab Cynvyn (i. 166, 252,
8vo ed.), who died in 1073, while the
; Dyved Code ' mentions changes brought
about by the Lord Rhys ab Gruflydd ab
Tewdwr (i. 574), who died in 1197. The
laws manifestly contain much primitive cus-
tom which may be referred back to Howel's
time or to an earlier date, but it is almost
impossible to accurately determine the dates
of the various enactments. Some of the de-
tails of court law show curious traces of
' early English influence, for example in such
titles as 'edling' and 'edysteyn' (discthegn).
. Like all early codes it leaves the impression of
' greater system and method than could really
have prevailed. The existing documents, and
especially those of later date, were plainly
drawn up by persons anxious to magnify the
1 departed glory of their country, and to uphold
| the impossible theory of a definite organisa-

Howel

107

Howel

tion of Wales into Gwynedd, Deheubarth,
and Powys (e.g. i. 341), with the overlord at
Aberffraw exacting- tribute from the depen-
dent kings, though himself dependent on the
'kingof London' (i, 235). The terminology of
the laws is plainly late, for example terms like
'tewysauc' (prince) and ' tehuysokaet ' (prin-
cipality) are certainly post-Norman, as earlier
Welsh rulers are described as kings. Neither
would the Anglo-Saxon monarch be described
as ' king of London ' before the Conquest.
And the systematic representation of the
cymmwds points to the Norman inquests or
even to the later aggregations of the shire
representatives in parliament. Otherwise
Howel the Good has the credit of anticipating
the English House of Commons by more than
three hundred years. But the 'laws of Howel'
both deserve and require more minute critical
analysis than they have hitherto received.
As indicating the national legal system, they
were clung to with great enthusiasm by the
Welsh up to the time of the conquest of
Gwynedd by Edward I. They were looked
upon with no unnatural dislike by champions
of more advanced legal ideas like Edward I
and Archbishop Peckham, who regarded them
as contrary to the Ten Commandments (Re-
gistrum Epist. J. Peckham, i. 77, ii. 474-5,
Rolls Ser.) The Welsh traditional judgment
on Howel was that he was ' the wisest and
justest of all the Welsh princes. He loved
peace and justice, and feared God, and go-
verned conscientiously. He was greatly
loved by all the Welsh and by many of the
wise among the Saxons, and on that account
was called Howel the Good' ( GwentianBrut,
p. 25).

[The contemporary or nearly contemporary
sources are the tenth-century Harleian Annales
Cambrise and genealogies, the Anglo-Saxon
Chron., and the early English charters. The
Harleian Chronicle is confused in the Eolls Series
edition of Annales Cambrise with other manu-
scripts of much later date. The genealogy of
Howel is given in pref. p. x. But both chronicle
and genealogies have been carefully edited by
Mr. Egerton Phillimore in Y Cymmrodor, ix.
141-83, 1888. The extracts relative to Howel are
also to be found in Owen's Ancient Laws and In- I
stitutes of Wales, i. xiv-xvi. The dates assigned |
in the text are the inferences of modern editors. I
Annales Cambrise (Rolls edit.) gives the later
Latin chronicles. See also Brut y Tywysogion
(Rolls edit.), or better in J. Grwenogvryn Evans's
carefully edited Red Book of Hergest, vol.ii. 1890;
the 'laws of Howel' were first printed from imper-
fect and late manuscripts by Dr. William Wotton
in 1730 in folio, with the title 'Cyfreithjeu, seu
Leges Wallicse Ecclesiasticae et Civiles Hoeli Boni
et aliorum Principum, cum Interp. Lat. et notis
et gloss.,' and in the third volume of the Myvy-

rian Archaiology of Wales, 1807. These editions
have been superseded by Aneurin Owen's Ancient
Laws and Institutes of Wales, with an English
translation of the Welsh text, London, 1 841, Re-
cord Commission, 1 vol. fol. or 2 vols. 8vo (the
8vo edition is here cited) ; the ecclesiastical part
of the law has been printed from Owen's edition
in Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Eccles.
Docs. i. 209-83 ; see also F. Walter's Das alte
Wales. Hubert Lewis's Ancient Laws of Wales
(1889) is a disappointing book.] 'T. F. T.

HOWEL AB IETJAV, or HOWEL DDKWG,
that is, HOWEL THE BAD (d. 984), North
Welsh prince, was the son of leuav, son of
Idwal, who was imprisoned and deprived of
his territory by his brother lago about 969 (An-
nales Cambrice, but not in the tenth-century
MS. A). In 973 Howel was one of the Welsh
kings who attended Edgar at Chester, pro-
mising to be his fellow-worker by sea and
land (FLOE. WIG. in Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 578).
This submission procured him English aid
against his uncle lago, whom he drove out
of his kingdom of Gwynedd. Henceforward
he reigned in lago's stead. Howel always
showed that preference for the foreigner which
caused patriotic historians of a much later
generation to call him Howel the Bad, though
there is nothing to show that he otherwise
justified the title. lago was taken prisoner
about 978. In 979 Howel defeated and slew
Cystennin, son of lago, at the battle of Hir-
barth. Having secured his kingdom, Howel
joined his Saxon allies in 982, and invaded
Brecheiniog (Annales Cambria, but cf. Brut
y Tywysogion). In 984 he was himself slain
by the treachery of the Saxons.

[Annales Cambrise (Rolls Ser.); Brut y Tywys-
ogion (Rolls Ser. and ed. J. Gwenogvryn Evans) ;
the Gwentian Brut (Cambrian Arch. Assoc.) adds
many, probably doubtful, details.] T. F. T.

HOWEL AB EDWIN (d. 1044), a South
Welsh prince,was son of Edwin, son of Eineon,
who was the son of Owain, the eldest son and
successor of Howel Dda [q. v.] In 1033, after
the death of Rhydderch, son of lestin, ruler
of Deheubarth since 1023, Howel and his
brother Maredudd succeeded to the govern-
ment of South Wales as being of the right
line of Howel Dda. The sons of Rhydderch
seem to have contested Howel and his bro-
ther's claim, and next year a battle was fought
at Hiraethwy between the rival houses, in
which, if the ' Gwentian Brut ' can be trusted,
the sons of Edwin conquered. In 1035 Mare-
dudd was slain, but before the year was out
the death of Caradog [q. v.], son of Rhydderch,
equalised the position of the combatants.
After a few years of comparative peace
Ho wel's son Meurug was captured by the Irish

Howel

108

Howel

Danes in 1039. In the same year Gruffydd ab
Llewelyn [q. v.] became king of North Wales,
and after devastating Llanbadarn, drove
Howel out of his territory. In 1041 Howel
made an effort to win back his dominions,
but was defeated by Gruffydd at Pencader.
Howel's wife became Gruffydd's captive, and
subsequently his concubine.

In 1042 Howel, who had called the Danes
from Ireland to his help, renewed the con-
flict, and won a victory over Gruffydd at
Pwll Dyvach. Grufi'ydd was taken prisoner
by the pagan Danes, but he soon escaped and
reoccupied Howel's territory. In 1044 Howel
collected a great fleet of his viking allies, and
entered the mouth of the Towy on another
effort to win back his own. The final battle
was fought at the mouth of the river (Aber-
towy, possibly Carmarthen or somewhere
lower down the stream). Gruffydd won a
complete victory, and Howel was slain.

[Annales Cambriae (Kolls Ser.) (the dates have
been taken from this exclusively) ; Brut y Tywys-
ogion (Rolls Ser. or ed. J. Gwenogvryn Evans) ;
a few additional details from Brut y Tywysogion
(Cambrian Archseol. Assoc.)] T. F. T.

HOWEL AB OWAIN GWTNEDD (d. 1171 ?),
warrior and poet, was the son of Owain ab
Gruffydd ab Cynan, prince of North Wales.
Pyvog, the daughter of an Irish noble, was
his mother. ' Brut leuan Brechfa ' (Myv.
Arch. ii. 720) wrongly states that Owain
married her in 1130. In 1143, taking ad-
vantage of a quarrel between his father and
his uncle Cadwaladr (d. 1172) [q. v.], Howel
seized some part of Ceredigion, and burnt his
uncle's castle of Aberystwith. In the follow-
ing year, in the course of a quarrel with Sir
Hugh de Mortimer, Howel and his brother
Cynan ravaged Aberteifi or Cardigan. In 1145,
in conjunction with Cadell, son of Gruffydd
ab Rhys [q. v.], prince of South Wales, he
took Carmarthen Castle. In the next year,
however, Howel apparently changed sides,
and joined his forces to those of the Normans
against the sons of Gruffydd, who had marched
against the castle of Gwys. Both sides in-
vited his aid ; but the promise of ' much pro-
perty ' seems to have turned the scale in
favour of the Norman alliance, and Howel's
intervention insured the success of his allies
(Brut y Tywysoc/ion,no\\sSer.y. 172,MS.D.; ;
cf. also another account on the same page).
In the same year he and his brother Cynan
were engaged in a quarrel with Cadwaladr.
The brothers called out the men of Mei-
rionydd, ' who had taken refuge in churches,'
marched thence and took the castle of Cynvael
(ib. p. 174). In 1150 Howel suffered a series
of reverses. The sons of Gruffydd ab Rhys
tookhis portion of Ceredigion except the castle

of Pengwern, and in 1152 that also fell into
their hands. In 1157 Henry II made an effort
to subjugate Gwynedd, and at the battle of
Basingwerk was defeated by Owain and his
sons, among whom was Howel (Ann. Cambr.
p. 46, Rolls Ser., which gives the date as 1148 ;
cf. GIK. CAMBK. It. Cambr. vi. 137, Rolls Ser.)
In 1158 Howel was engaged with a mixed
force of French, Normans, Flemings, Eng-
lish, and Welsh against Lord Rhys ab Gruf-
fydd, who had burnt the castles of Dyved.
The expedition, however, did not succeed, and
a truce followed.

Howel's father died in 1169. According to
the version of i Brut y Tywysogion,' printed
in the 'Myvyrian Archaeology,' Howel, as
Owain's eldest son, thereupon seized the go-
vernment and kept possession of it for two
years. During his absence in Ireland, looking
after certain property which came to him in
right of his mother and wife, his brother David
rose up against him. Howel returned, but he
was defeated, wounded in battle, and taken to
Ireland, where he is said to have died in 1170,
leaving his Irish possessions to his brother
Rhirid. According to the ' Annales Cambriae '
(p. 53), Howel was killed by his brother David
and his men in 1171. An anonymous poem
places his death at Pentraeth (in Anglesey ?)
(Myv' Arch. i. 281), while another, quoted
by Price, names Bangor as his burial-place
(Hanes CymrUj p. 584).

Of Howel's poetical works the only known
remains are eight odes printed in ' My vyrian
Archaeology,' i. 197-9.

[Brut y Tywysogion, Rolls Ser. ed.; Ann. Cambr.
Rolls Ser. ed. ; Gir. Cambr., It. Cambr. vol. vi.;
Myv. Arch., Denbigh, 1870 ed. ; Price's Hanes
Cymru.] R. W.

HOWEL T FWTALL (ft. 1356), or 'Howel
of the Battle-axe,' was a Welsh knight and
hero. According to Yorke his father was
Gruffydd ab Howel ab Meredydd ab Einion
ab Gwganen (Royal Tribes of Wales, p. 184).
Sir John Wynne, however, says that he was
the son of Einion ab Gruffydd (Hist. Gwydir
Family, pp. 29, 30, 79 ; cf. Table II., ib.) Both
the accounts agree that he was descended
from Collwyn ab Tangno, 'lord of Eifionydd,
Ardudwy, and part of Llyen.' Howel was
one of the Welshmen who fought at Poictiers
in 1356, and Welsh tradition very improbably
made him out to be the actual captor of the
French king, ' cutting off his horse's head at
one blow ' (ib. p. 80 n.) Howel undoubtedly
seems to have fought well, for he was knighted
by the Black Prince, and received afterwards
the constableship of Criccieth Castle, and also
the rent of Dee Mills at Chester, ' besides
other great things in North Wales ; ' and as
a memorial of his services a mess of meat

Howell

109

Howell

was ordered to be served before his axe in
perpetuity, the food being afterwards given
to the poor ' for his soul's health.' This cere-
mony is said to have been observed till the
beginning of Queen Elizabeth's time, eight
yeoman attendants at 8^. a day having
charge of the meat (ib. p. 30, and ra.) ' Howel
was also " raglot " of Aberglaslyn, and died
between Michaelmas 2 and the same time
6 Rich. II,' leaving two sons, Meredydd, who
lived in Eifionydd ; and Davydd, who lived
at Henblas, near Llanrwst (ib. p. 30 and n. ;
WILLIAMS, Eminent Welshmen).

[Yorke's Eoyal Tribes of Wales, ed. Williams;
Sir John Wynne's Hist. Gwydir Family ; Wil-
liams's Eminent Welshmen.] K. W.

HOWELL, FRANCIS (1625-1679),
puritan divine, son of Thomas Howell of
Gwinear, Cornwall, matriculated at Exeter
College, Oxford, on 14 or 24 July 1642, at the
age of seventeen. In 1648he graduated M. A.,
and was elected fellow of his college and Greek
reader on 10 Aug. in that year. About 1650
he was one of the independent ministers ap-
pointed to preach at St. Mary's, Oxford. On
28 April 1652 he became the senior proctor,
and in the following June was among those
who petitioned parliament for a new visitation
of the university. Howell was nominated
one of the visitors, and in 1654, under a fresh
ordinance, was again placed on the list. In
the same year (25 March 1654) the professor-
ship of moral philosophy was bestowed upon
him. Under a promise of Cromwell, and to
the detriment of John Howe, he was created
principal of Jesus College, Oxford, on 24 Oct.
1657, and consequently vacated in 1658 his
fellowship at his old college. At the Re-
storation Howell was ejected from this pre-
ferment, and retired to London, where he
preached ' with great acceptance ' as assistant
to the Rev. John Collins [q. v.] at Lime Street
Chapel, Paved Alley. He died at Bethnal
Green on 10 March 1679, and was buried at
Bunhill Fields.

[Wood's Univ. of Oxford (G-utch), vol. ii. pt.
ii. pp. 644, 651-2, 662, 874 ; Wood's Colleges
(Gutch), p. 578, App. p. 138; Boase's Reg. of
Exeter College, pp. 69-70; Neal's Puritans,
1822 ed. iv. Ill; Calamy's Nonconf. Mem. 1802
ed. i. 234; Calamy's Howe, 1724, p. 19 ; Wil-
son's Dissenting Churches, i. 229, iii. 23 ; Bur-
rows's Visit, of Oxford Univ. (Camden Soc.),
pp. 500, 504.] W. P. C.

HOWELL, JAMES (1594 P-1666), au-
thor, was fourth child and second son of
Thomas Howell by a daughter of James David
Powell of Bualt. Howell states that his
brothers and sisters numbered fourteen, but
three sons, including Thomas, bishop of Bris-

tol [q. v.], and three daughters composed
the family according to the pedigree in Brit.
Mus. MS. Harl. 4181, p. 258. The pedigree
is traced back by modern representatives to
Tudwal Gloff (jft. 878), son of Rhodri the
Great. HowelPs father, curate of Llangam-
march, Brecknockshire, and afterwards rector
of Cynwil and Abernant, Carmarthenshire,
died in 1632, when James recounted his vir-
tues in a pathetic letter to Theophilus Field,
bishop of St. David's (Fam. Epist. i. 6, vii.)
Wood states that James was born at Aber-
nant, where his father was residing in 1610,
but, according to Fuller, Howell's elder bro-
ther, Thomas, afterwards bishop of Bristol
[q. v.], was born at the Brynn, Llangam-
march, and Howell, in his * Letters,' mentions
that place as the residence of his family.
The Oxford matriculation register states that
he was sixteen in 1610 ; he was, therefore,
born about 1594. In a letter dated 1645 (i.
6, 60) he vaguely speaks of himself as forty-
nine years old, but Howell's dates are usually
inexact. He was educated at Hereford Free
School under ' a learned though lashing
master' (Epist. i. 1, 2). On 16 June 1610
he matriculated as l James Howells ' of Car-
marthenshire from Jesus College, Oxford, and
graduated B.A. on 17 Dec. 1613. Dr. Francis
Mansell, Sir Eubule Thelwall, and Dr. Thomas
Prichard, with whom he corresponded later
on friendly terms, took much interest in him
as an undergraduate. In 1623 he was elected,
according to his own statement, fellow of
Jesus on Sir Eubule Thelwall's foundation.
He usually wrote of Oxford as ' his dearly
honoured mother.'

Soon after taking his degree Howell, a
' pure cadet,' who was ' not born to land,
lease, home, or office ' (i. 6, lx.), was ap-
pointed by Sir Robert Mansell, the uncle of
his tutor, Francis Mansell, steward of a glass-
ware manufactory in Broad Street, London.
In 1616 he was sent by his employers to the
continent to obtain materials and workmen.
A warrant from the council enabled him to
travel for three years, provided that he did
not visit Rome or St. Omer. He passed
through Holland, France, Spain, and Italy,
became an accomplished linguist, and en-
gaged competent workmen at Venice and
j Middleburg. On returning to London about
1622 he gave up his connection with the
glasshouse, and, seeking to turn his linguistic
capacity to account, made a vain application
to join the embassy of Sir John Ayres to
Constantinople. Sir James Croft, a friend of
his father, recommended him as tutor to the
sons of Lord Savage ; but owing to his youth,
and to the fact that his pupils were Roman
catholics, he filled the post for a very short

Howell

110

Howell

time. During 1622 he made a tour in France
with a young friend, Richard Altham, son of
Baron Altham, * one of the hopefullest young
men of this kingdom for parts and person.'
At Poissy Howell endangered his health by
close study, and on returning to London was
attended by Dr. Harvey, the great physician.
Towards the end of 1622 Howell was sent
to Spain on a special mission to obtain satis-
faction for the seizure by the viceroy of Sar-
dinia of a richly laden ship called the Vine-
yard, belonging to the Turkey company. Sir
Charles Cornwallis and Lord Digby had
already tried in vain to obtain redress, but
Howell's importunate appeals to the Spanish
ministers led to the appointment of a com-
mittee of investigation and to a declaration
in favour of the English owners of the cap-
tured ship and merchandise. Howell visited
Sardinia and induced the viceroy to offer
compensation, but the viceroy proved insol-
vent, and Howell on his return toMadrid found
the situation altered by the presence there
of Prince Charles and Buckingham. Cotting-
ton, the prince's secretary, directed him to
abstain from further action, and after the de-
parture of the prince and his suite Olivarez
made it plain that the Spanish government
had no intention of aiding him. While the
royal party was at Madrid Howell made the
acquaintance of many of Prince Charles's re-
tainers, including Sir Kenelm Digby and
Endymion Porter, and wrote home spirited
accounts of the prince's courtship of the in-
fanta. Digby relates that Howell was acci-
dentally wounded in the hand while in his
society at Madrid, and that his ' sympathetic
powder ' worked its first cure in Howell's case
(/4 Late Discourse, 1658). Howell returned
to England at the close of 1624 in company
with Peter Wych, who was in charge o*f
the prince's jewels. He made suit for em-
ployment to the all-powerful Duke of Buck-
ingham, but his intimate relations (accord-
ing to his own story) with Digby, earl of
Bristol, Buckingham's enemy, ruined his
prospects. A suggestion, which Howell as-
cribes to Lord Conway in 1626, that he
should act as ' moving agent to the king ' in
Italy, came to nothing, because his demand
for 100/. a quarter was deemed exorbitant.
But he was in the same year appointed secre-
tary to Emanuel, lord Scrope (afterwards
Earl of Sunderland), who was then lord-
president of the north. The office required
his residence at York, and in March 1627
the influence of his chief led to his election
as M.P. for Richmond, Yorkshire. Late in
1628 Wentworth succeeded Scrope as lord-
president. Howell seems to have remained
private secretary to the latter until Scrope's

death in 1630, and lived for the time in comfort.
In December 1628 Wentworth bestowed on
him the reversion of the next attorney's place
which should fall vacant at York ; but when
a vacancy occurred in 1629 Howell sold his
interest and sent Wentworth (5 May 1629)
an effusive letter of thanks (Strafford Let-
ters, i. 50). In 1632 he accompanied, a&
secretary, the embassy of Robert Sidney,
earl of Leicester, which was sent to the court
of Denmark to condole with the king on the
death of his mother, the queen-dowager. His
official Latin speeches made, he tells us, an
excellent impression, and he obtained some
new privileges for the Eastland company.
A short i diarium ' of the mission by Howell
is in Bodl. Libr. MS. Rawl. c. 354. In 1635
he forwarded many news-letters to Strafford
from Westminster, and spent a few weeks in
the same year at Orleans on the business of
Secret ary Windebank. Still destitute of regu-
lar employment, he crossed to Dublin in 1639,
was well received by Strafford, the lord-de-
puty, was granted a reversion of a clerkship
of the council, and was sent by Strafford on a
political mission to Edinburgh and London.
In London the chief literary men were
among his acquaintances. Ben Jonson was
especially friendly with him, and in a letter
dated from Westminster, 5 April 1636,Howell
describes ' a solemn supper ' given by Jonson,
at which he and Carew were present. On
Jonson's death in 1637 he sent an elegy to
Duppa, who included it in his ' Jonsonus
Virbius.' Lord Herbert of Cherbury and Sir
Kenelm Digby were among his regular cor-
respondents. In 1640 he began his own lite-
rary career with the publication of his ' maiden
fancy,' a political allegory in prose dealing
with events between 1603 and 1640, entitled
' Aei/SpoAoyia : Dodona's Grove, or the Vocall
Forest.' A ' key ' was added, and with the
second and third editions of 1644 and 1645
were issued two political tracts, ' Parables
reflecting upon the Times,' and ' England's
Teares.' A Latin version was published in
1646; a second part appeared in 1650. When,
in the year of its first publication, Howell
went on some diplomatic business to France,
he carried with him a French translation
which he had made of the book, and this,
after revision by friends in Paris, was pub-
lished there before he left in the same year.
On 1 Jan. 1641-2 he presented to the king a
printed poem entitled ' The Vote, or a Poem
presented to His Majesty for a New Year's
Gift,' London, 4to, 1642, and shortly after-
wards issued his entertaining ' Instructions
for Forreine Travel/ with a dedication inverse
to Prince Charles. Accounts of France, Spain,
and Italy are supplied, to which in a new

Howell

Howell

edition of 1650 was added an appendix on
* travelling into Turkey and the Levant parts.'
The work was reprinted by Prof. Arber in
1868.

On 30 Aug. 1642 Howell was sworn in at
Nottingham as clerk of the council, but the
existing vacancy caused by the promotion of
Sir Edward Nicholas to a secretaryship of
state was filled by Sir John Jacob, and Howell
was promised the next clerkship that fell va-
cant (Letters, ed. Jacobs, Suppl. p. 667). The
civil wars rendered the arrangement nugatory,
and while Howell was paying what he in-
tended to be a short visit to London early in
1643 he was arrested in his chambers by order
of the Long parliament, his papers were seized,
and he was committed to the Fleet. Accord-
ing to his own account, his only offence was
his loyalty. Wood states that he was im-
prisoned as an insolvent debtor, and in his
letters from the Fleet he twice refers to the
pressure of his debts (ib. i. 6, lv., Ix.) It is
possible that his imprisonment was prolonged
at the instigation of his creditors. In spite
of his frequent petitions for release, he re-
mained in the Fleet for eight years, i.e. till
1651. Deprived of all other means of liveli-
hood, he applied himself with remarkable in-
dustry to literature. At first he confined
"himself mainly to political pamphleteering.
He claimed that his ' Casual Discourses and
Interlocutions between Patricius and Pere-
grine touching the Distractions of the Times '
was the first pamphlet issued in defence of
the royalists ; a second part, entitled ' A Dis-
course or Parly continued betwixt Patricius
and Peregrine upon their landing in France,
touching the civill wars of England and
Ireland,' appeared on 21 July 1643 (both are
reprinted in the ' Twelve Treatises,' 1661).
In 1643 he wrote his ' Mercurius Hibernicus '
(Bristol, 1644, 4to), an account of the recent
1 horrid insurrection and massacre in Ireland,'
dated from the Fleet, 3 April 1643. Prynne,
in his ' Popish Royal Favourite ' (1644), re-
ferring to Howell's account of Prince Charles's
visit to Spain in 'Dodona's Grove,' described
him as * no friend to parliament and a malig-
nant.' Howell repudiated the charge in his
' Vindication of some passages reflecting upon
him ' (1644), to which he added 'A Clearing
of some Occurrences in Spain at His Majesty's
being there.' Howell returned to the topic in
' Preeminence and Pedigree of Parliaments '
(1644; reissued 1677), in which he described
the Long parliament as ' that high Synedrion
wherein the Wisdom of the whole Senate is
epitomized.' Prynne adhered to his original
statement in l A moderate Apology against
a pretended Calumny,' London, 1644, 4to.
( England's Tears for the present Wars/ an ap-

peal for peace, followed immediately, and was
translated into Latin as ' Anglise Suspiria et
Lacrymse/ London, 1646, and into Dutch in
1649 (cf. reprinted in Ha, -I. Misc. and Somers
Tracts). It was reported to Howell in 1644
that the king was dissatisfied with some of his
recent utterances on account of their ' indif-
ferency and lukewarmness,' and he thereupon
sent by letter to the king mild assurances of
his loyalty, 3 Sept. 1644 (Epist. ii. Ixiii.) On
the same day he completed ' A sober and sea-
sonable memorandum sent to Philip, Earl of
Pembroke,' with whom he claimed a distant re-
lationship [see HERBERT, PHILIP] ; on 3 May
1645 * The Sway of the Sword,' a justification
of Charles's claim to control the militia ; and
on 25 Feb. 1647-8 a defence of the Treaty
of the Isle of Wight. In 1649 he issued, in
English, French, and Latin, Charles I's latest
declaration f touching his constancy in the
Protestant religion,' and also published an
amusing, if ill-natured, ' Perfect Description
of the People and Country of Scotland/ which
was reprinted in No. 13 of Wilkes's 'North
Briton ' (August 1762), at the time of the
agitation against Lord Bute. In 1651 he dedi-
cated to the Long parliament his ' S.P.Q.V.
A Survey of the Seignorie of Venice ' (Lon-
don, 1651, fol.) He was admitted to bail, and
released from the Fleet in the same year.

As soon as Cromwell was installed in
supreme power, Howell sought his favour by
dedicating to him a pamphlet entitled ' Some
sober Inspections made into the carriage and
consults of the late Long Parliament/ Lon-
don, 1653, 12mo, in the form of a dialogue
between Phil-Anglus and Polyander (re-
issued in 1660). Howell commends Cromwell
for having destroyed the parliament ; com-
pares the Protector to Charles Martel : argues
in favour of rule by ' a single person/ and
condemns ' the common people ' as ' a waver-
ing windy thing' and 'an humersome and
cross-grained animal.' Dugdale, writing
on 9 Oct. 1655, declared that Howell had
spoken in the tract more boldly of the par-
liament * than any man that hath wrote since
they sate ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p.
17). On 2 Oct. 1654 Howell addressed ' an
admonition to my lord Protector and his
council of their present danger/ in which,
while urging the need of an hereditary mon-
archy, he advised Cromwell to conciliate .the
army by admitting the officers to political in-
fluence, and to negotiate with Charles Stuart
a treaty by which Charles should succeed him
under well-defined limitations. In 1657 he
offered to write for the council of state ' a
new treatise on the sovereignty of the seas '
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 314).
Throughout the Commonwealth Howell's pen

Howell

112

Howell

was busy. His most popular publication of
the period was ' Londinopolis. An Historical
Discourse; or, Perlustration of the City of Lon-
don and Westminster,' London, 1657, fol., a
gossipy book largely borrowed from Stow,
with plates by Hollar. On 23 March 1659-60
Howell wrote to Sir Edward Walker at
Brussels of the necessity of ' calling in King
Charles.' A broadside by him, entitled ' Eng-
land's Joy Expressed ... to Monck,' appeared
in 1660.

On Charles II's restoration, Howell begged
for an appointment as clerk of the council
or as assistant and secretary to a royal
commission for the regulation and advance-
ment of trade. He pointed out to Lord Claren-
don that his linguistic acquirements qualified
him to become ' tutor for languages ' to Queen
Catherine of Braganza. In February 1661
he received a free gift from the king of 200/.
He was appointed at a salary of 100/. a year
historiographer royal of England, a place
which is said to have been especially created
for him, and republished twelve of his poli-
tical tracts in a volume entitled in one form
' Twelve Treatises of the Later Revolutions '
(1661), and in another 'Divers Historicall
Discourses,' dedicated to Charles II. A se-
cond volume was promised, but did not ap-
pear. In 1661 also he issued a ' Cordial for
the Cavaliers/ professing somewhat cynically
to console those supporters of the king who
found themselves ill-requited for their ser-
vices in his cause. His equivocal attitude
led him into a bitter controversy with Sir
Roger L'Estrange, who attacked his ' Cordial'
in a l Caveat for the Cavaliers.' Howell re-
plied in ' Some sober Inspections made into
those Ingredients that went to the composi-
tion of a late Cordial call'd A Cordial for the
Cavaliers.' L'Estrange retorted at the close
of his ' Modest Plea both for the Caveat and
Author of it ' with a list of passages from
Howell's earlier works to prove that he had
nattered Cromwell and the Long parliament.
Other political tracts of more decided royalist
tone followed. His * Poems on severall Choice
and Various Subjects occasionally composed
by an eminent author,' were edited by Payne
Fisher [q. v.], with a dedication to Henry
King, bishop of Chichester, in 1663. As
Poems upon divers Emergent occasions'
they reappeared in 1664. The enthusiastic
editor declares that not to know Howell
' were an ignorance beyond barbarism ' (cf.
Censura Lit. iii. 277). He died unmarried
in the parish of St. Andrew's, Holborn, and
was buried on 3 Nov. 1666 ' in the long walke
neare the doore which goes up the steeple '
of the Temple Church (Reg.} He had left
directions, which were duly carried out, for

a tomb with a Latin inscription to be set up
in the Temple Church at a cost of 30/. The
monument is now well preserved in the Tri-
forium gallery of the round church at the
Temple. By his will, dated 8 Oct. 1666 and
proved 18 Feb. 1666-7, he left small bequests
of money to his brother Howell, his sisters
Gwin and Roberta-ap-Rice, and his landlady
Mrs. Leigh. Three children of his brother
Thomas, viz. Elizabeth, wife of Jeffrey Ban-
ister, Arthur and George Howell, besides one
Strafford, a heelmaker, were also legatees.
Another nephew, Henry Howell, was made
sole executor. Many descendants of James's
brother Ho well Howell still survive in Wales.
Howell is one of the earliest Englishmen
who made a livelihood out of literature. He
wrote with a light pen; and although he shows
little power of imagination in his excursions
into pure literature, his pamphlets and his
occasional verse exhibit exceptional faculty
of observation, a lively interest in current
affairs, and a rare mastery of modern lan-
guages, including his native Welsh. His at-
tempts at spelling reform on roughly phonetic
lines are also interesting. He urged the sup-
pression of redundant letters like the e in
done or the u in honour (cf. Epist. Ho-el.
ed. Jacobs, p. 510 ; Parley of Beasts, advt. at
end). But it is in his 'Epistolae Ho-elianse :
Familiar Letters, Domestic and Foreign,
divided into Sundry Sections, partly His-
torical, Political, and Philosophical,' that
his literary power is displayed at its best.
Philosophic reflection, political, social, and
domestic anecdote, scientific speculation, are
all intermingled with attractive ease in the
correspondence which he professes to have
addressed to men of all ranks and degrees
of intimacy. The first volume was issued in
1645, dedicated to Charles I, and with 'the
Vote ' prefixed ; a ' new,' that is the second
volume, was issued in 1647; and both toge-
ther appeared with a third volume in 1650.
The first three volumes were thus published
while Howell was in the Fleet. A fourth
volume was printed in a collected edition of
1655. Later issues by London publishers
are dated 1678, 1688, 1705, 1726, 1737, and
1754. The last three, called respectively
the ninth, tenth, and eleventh editions, were
described as 'very much corrected.' In
1753 another ' tenth ' edition was issued at
Aberdeen. An eighth edition without date
appeared after 1708 and before 1726. The first
volume alone was reissued in the Stott Li-
brary in 1890. A complete reprint, with
unpublished letters from the ' State Papers '
and elsewhere, was edited by Mr. Joseph
Jacobs in 1890; a complete commentary is
to follow in a second volume (1891).

Ho well

Howell

Most of Howell's letters were in all proba-
bility written expressly for publication ' to
relieve his necessities ' while he was in the
Fleet. In the opening letter of the second
and later editions it is not in the first
Howell, while professing to return to Sir J. S.
of Leeds Castle a copy of Balzac's letters, dis-
cusses the capacity of epistolary correspon-
dence, and almost avows that he was pre-
facing a professedly literary collection. The
series of letters on languages (bk. ii. lv-lx.),
like that on religions (id. viii-xi.), is a lite-
rary treatise with small pretence to episto-
lary form ; while letters on wines (ii. liv.),
on tobacco (bk. iii. vii.), on the Copernican
theory (ib. ix.), or presbyterianism (ib. iii.), |
are purely literary essays. In the first edition
of the first volume no dates were appended
to the letters, but these were inserted in the
second and later series and in the second and
all later issues of the first. They run from
1 April 1617 to Innocents day, i.e. 28 Dec.
1654. All dated between 26 March 1643 and
9 Aug. 1648 profess to have been written
from the Fleet. Throughout the dates are
frequently impossible. Thus a letter (bk. i.
2, xii.), dated 19 March 1622, relates suc-
cessively, as of equally recent occurrence, five
events known to have happened respectively
in April 1621, in February 1623, in the spring
of 1622, at the close of that year, and in 1619
(GAKDINER, Hist. iv. pp. vi, vii). In letters
dated 1635 and 1637 (i. 6, xxxii. and ii. 1)
Howell clearly borrows from Browne's ' Re-
ligio Medici,' which was not issued till 1645.
Inaccuracy in the relation of events is also
common. The letters are all from Howell
to other persons, and it is obvious that, if
genuine, they were printed from copies of the
originals preserved by Howell. But Howell
himself states that all his papers were seized
by officers of the Long parliament before he
entered the Fleet prison. If the letters were
genuine, one would moreover expect to find
some of the original manuscripts in the ar-
chives of the families to members of which
they were addressed, but practically none are
known. A few letters assigned to Howell,
and dated from Madrid in 1623, belonged to
the Earl of Westmorland in 1885 (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 10th Rep. iv. 23), but these have since
been sold, and have not been traced. Some un-
doubtedly genuine news-letters which Howell
sent to Strafford and Windebank are printed
in the l Strafford Letters ' and the ' Calendar of
State Papers ' (1633-5), and are far simpler
productions than the ' familiar epistles,' in j
which Howell failed to include them. In the
second and later books a few letters may be \
judged on internal evidence to be what they j
purport to be, or to have been at any rate

VOL. XXVIII.

based on the rough notes of a genuine corre-
spondence. >uch are the letters which pro-
fess to have accompanied presentation-copies
of Howell's books. But the l familiar epistles '
as a whole, although of much autobiographic
interest, cannot rank high as an historical
authority. They may, however, be credited
with an immediate literary influence in
making the penning of fictitious correspond-
ence a fashionable art. The collections of
letters by Thomas Forde [q. v.] in 1661, by
Robert Loveday [q. v.] in 1662, and by the
Duchess of Newcastle in 1676, were doubtless
inspired by Howell (cf. EVELYN, Diary, ed.
Wheatley, iv. 55) ; while Defoe seems subse-
quently to have drawn from the ' Epistolge
Ho-elianee ' some hints for his realistic fictions.
Besides the works already mentioned,
HowelFs more or less imaginative work in-
cludes : 'A Nocturnal Progress, or a Peram-
bulation of most Countries in Christendom,
Performed in one night by strength of
magination,' dated by Howell in 1645 (in
1 Twelve Treatises,' 1661); 'Apologs or Fables
Mythologized,' a political allegory, 1645 (in
'Twelve Treatises,' 1661); < Winter Dream,'
1649 (prose) ; < A Trance, or News from Hell,'
1649; ' A Vision, or Dialogue between the
Soul and Body,' 1651; <Ah! Ha! Tumulus,
Thalamus. Two counter poems,' one on the
death of Edward Sackville, earl of Dorset ,
the other on the marriage of the Marquis
of Dorchester, with ' a bridal sonnet,' set to
music by William Webb, London, 1653, 4to ;
and ' e;poAoyia. The Parly of Beasts, or
Morphandra, Queen of the Inchanted Hand,'
1660, an allegory in the style of ( Dodona's
Grove.'

His political and historical pamphlets other
than those already mentioned are ' Lustra
Ludovici, or the History of Lewis XIII,' 1643 ;
' An Account of the Deplorable State of Eng-
land in 1647,' 2 Aug. 1647; < Bella Scot-
Anglica. A Brief Account of all the Battles
betwixt England and Scotland/ 1648 ; ' The
Instruments of a King . . . the Sword, Crown,
and Sceptre,' 1648 ; ' Inquisition after Blood
to the Parliament,' 1649 ; < The German Diet
on the Ballance of Europe,' 1653 ; < A Dis-
course of the Empire and of the Election of
the King of the Romans,' 1658, dated from
Holborn, 1 Jan. 1658 ; ' A Brief Character
of the Low Countries/ 1660 ; ' A Briefe Ac-
count of the Royal Matches . . . since the
year 800,' London, 1662 ; ' UpoebpLa ^aa-tXiicf).
Discourse concerning the Presidency of
Kings,' 1664, fol., dedicated to Charles II
published with * A Treatise concerning Am-
bassodors/ 1664 (both reissued in Latin trans-
lations in the same year, the former translated
by B. Harris, the latter by John Harman) ;

I

Howell

114

Howell

' Concerning the Surrender of Dunkirk, that it
was done upon good grounds/ London, 1664.

To philology and lexicography Howell
contributed 'Lexicon Tetraglotton, or an
English-French-Italian-Spanish Dictionary,'
London, 1659-60, fol., with 'A Particular
Vocabulary' in the four languages of tech-
nical terms, and an appendix (published sepa-
rately in 1659) of ' Proverbs or oldSayed Saws
and Adages in English or the Saxon tongue,
Italian, French, and Spanish : whereunto the
British [i.e. Welsh] for their great antiquity
and weight are added.' Worthington, writ-
ing in his 'Diary' (Chetham Soc. i. 350) in
August 1661, recommended the separate re-
publication of the appendix, and especially
of the collection of Welsh proverbs. Howell
revised and expanded Cotgrave's ' French and
English Dictionary,' 1650, fol. (other editions
1660 and 1673), and wrote 'New English
Grammar ... for Foreigners to learn Eng-
lish . . ., with l Another Grammar of the
Spanish or Castilian toung, with some special
remarks in the Portugues dialect,' and notes
on travel in Spain and Portugal ' for the ser-
vice of Her Majesty' (in both English and
Spanish [printed on opposite pages), 1662.
After Howell's death appeared 'A French
Grammar, a Dialogue consisting of all Galli-
cisms, with Additions of ... Proverbs,' 1673.

His translations include ' St. Paul's late
Progress upon Earth,' 1644, from the Italian ;
'A Venetian Looking-glass . . . touching
the present Distempers in England,' 1648,
from the Italian ; ' An exact History of the
late Revolutions in Naples,' 1650, from the
Italian of Alexandro Giraffi ; ' The Process
and Pleadings in the Court of Spain upon
the death of Antony Ascham,' from the
Spanish, 1651 ; Josephus's ' History of the
Jews,' 1652 ; ' The Nuptials of Peleus and
Thetis,' 1654, from the French ; ' Paracelsus,
his Aurora. . . . As also the Water-Stone
of the Wise Men,' 1659 ; Basil Valentine's
' Triumphant Chariot of Antimony,' 1661 ;
Paracelsus's ' Archidoxis,' 1661.

He edited Cotton's 'Posthuma,' 1657, with
a dedication to Sir Robert Pye [see COTTON,
SIR ROBERT BRTJCE] ; * Finetti Philoxenis,'
1656 [see FINET, SIR JOHN] ; ' Parthenopceia,
or the History of ... Naples,' 1654, pt. i.
translated from the Italian of Mazella by
Sampson Lennard, and pt. ii. compiled by
Howell from various Italian writers.

Commendatory verses or letters by Howell
are prefixed to Hay ward's ' Eromena,' 1632 ;
Cartwright's ' Poems,' 1651 ; and other books
of the time. Many such poetic pieces are
collected in Howell's ' Poems.' Howell,
rather than John Hewit, is the I. H. who
prefixed verses to the

A fine portrait of Howell leaning against
a tree, engraved by Claude Melan or Mellan
and Abraham Bosse, was first prefixed ta
the French translation of his 'Dodona's
Grove,' 1641. It reappeared in his 'Eng-
land's Teares,' 1644, his 'German Diet,' 1653,
his ' Londinopolis,' 1657, and his ' Proverbs,'
1659, and it is inserted in many other of his
books in the British Museum Library. An
oil painting, probably made from the engrav-
ing, belongs to the Rev. H. Howell of Blaina.
A small vignette by Marshall forms one of the
nine compartments of the plate prefixed to
the ' Letters,' 1645.

[Notes kindly sent by C. E. Doble, esq., and
C. H. Firth, esq. ; Wood's AthenseOxon. ed. Bliss,
iii. 744-52 ; Biog. Brit ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
ed. Bohn; Epistolse Ho-el. ed. Jacobs, 1890-1
Strafford Letters ; Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 24492,
p. 372 (Hunter's Chorus Vatum) ; pedigree lent
by J. Bagnall Evans, esq. ; curious expressions
and allusions in the Letters are discussed in
Notes and Queries, 3rd and 5th ser.] S. L.

HOWELL, JOHN (1774-1830), called
IOAN AB HTWEL, soldier and Welsh poet,
was born in 1774 at Abergwilly, Carmarthen-
shire, where he received very little schooling.
He was apprenticed to a weaver, but soon
joined the Carmarthenshire militia, where-
he was employed in the band as fife-major.
He served with his regiment in Ireland in
1799, and rejoined it on re-embodiment in
1803. He employed his leisure in improving
his education, and was discharged as regi-
mental schoolmaster on 24 July 1815, while
the regiment was at Bristol. He then be-
came master of the national school at Llan-
dovery, Carmarthenshire, where he resided,,
with few intermissions, until his death. There
he produced numerous compositions, which
he sent to various bardic contests. In 1824
he brought out at Caerfyrddin by subscription
a small volume entitled ' Blodau Dyfed' (pp.
xvi, 420), containing selections from the com-
positions of bards of the district in the past and
present century, including some productions
of his own, among which is a ' Carmarthen
March.' He possessed some talent as a musi-
cian and teacher of psalmody. His Welsh
poems had not much fire or subtle imagery,
but were considered models of metric correct-
ness and appropriate diction. He died on
18 Nov. 1830 at Llandovery, and was buried
beside the porch of Llandingat Church.

[ Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Blodau Dyfed
(Carmarthen, 1824, 12mo); Kolls of the Royal
Carmarthen Fusiliers Militia in Public Record
Office, London.] H. M. C.

HOWELL, JOHN (1788-1863), poly-
artist, born at Old Lauriston, Edinburgh, in
1788, was apprenticed to a bookbinder, but

Howell

Howell

afterwards was an assistant to Robert Kin-
near, bookseller, in Frederick Street, Edin-
burgh, and subsequently spent five years with
the firm of Stevenson, printers to the univer-
sity, where he effected improvements in the
art of stereotyping. He next returned to his
trade of bookbinding at a workshop in Thistle
Street, was patronised by Scott among others,
and invented the well-known * plough ' for
cutting edges. Acquainted with many odd
handicrafts, he opened a shop as curiosity
dealer and china and picture repairer at
22 Frederick Street, where the sign over the
door described him as a f polyartist.' The
shop was not very successful, and Howell
removed his business to 110 Eose Street,
where he died 4 April 1863. He was mar-
ried and left a family.

Howell on one occasion attempted to use
a flying machine in what are now the West
Princes Street Gardens, .but broke one of his
legs in the experiment. At another time,
having made, at considerable expense, a
model in the shape of a fish, he entered the
machine, tried to swim under water at Leith,
and was nearly drowned. He was more suc-
cessful as an amateur doctor and dentist, and
introduced the manufacture of Pompeian
plates. His writings show considerable dili-
gence. He published: 1. ' An Essay on the
War-galleys of the Ancients,' Edinburgh,
1826, 8vo. 2. ' The Life and Adventures of
Alexander Selkirk,' Edinburgh, 1829, 12mo.
3. < The Life of Alexander Alexander,' Edin-
burgh, 1830. . He also edited the ' Journal
of a Soldier of the 71st Regiment, 18Q6-
1815,' and the 'Life of John Nichol, the
Mariner,' and wrote several of Wilson's
1 Tales of the Borders.'

[Scotsman, 6 April 1863; Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. ii. 491, iii. 19, 78, 379, 4th ser. ii. 393,
500.] W. A. J. A.

HOWELL, LAURENCE (1664 P-1720),
nonjuring divine, born about 1664, received
his education at Jesus College, Cambridge,
where he graduated B.A. in 1684 and M.A.
in 1688. He was a zealous member of the
nonjuring party, and probably left the uni-
versity in 1688. In 1708 the lord mayor
ordered that the Oath of Abjuration should
be tendered to him. On 2 Oct. 1712 he was
ordained priest by George Hickes [q. v.],
bishop-suffragan of Thetford, in his oratory at
St. Andrew's, Holborn. In the list of non-
jurors at the end of Kettlewell's < Life ' it is
stated that Howell was at the Revolution
master of the school at Epping, and curate of
Estwich, Suffolk, but there is no such parish
in that county, and Eastwick, Hertfordshire,
maybe meant (MARTIN, Hist, of Thetford, ed.

Gough, p. 39). He composed the speech which
William Paul, a nonjuring clergyman, who
was convicted of taking part in the rebellion,
delivered at his execution on 13 July 1716
(DISNEY, Memoirs of Dr. Sykes, pp. 33, 34).
He also wrote a pamphlet for private circu-
lation entitled The Case of Schism in the
Church of England truly stated.' In this
seditious work George I was denounced as
a usurper, and all that had been done in the
church, subsequently to Archbishop Sancroft's
deprivation, was condemned as illegal and
uncanonical. Howell was arrested at his
house in Bull Head Court, Jewin Street, and
about a thousand copies of the pamphlet were
seized there. A prosecution was first insti-
tuted against Redmayne, the printer, who
was sentenced to pay a fine of 500/., to be
imprisoned for five years, and to find security
for his good behaviour for life. Howell was
tried at the Old Bailey on 28 Feb. 1716-17
before the lord mayor and Justices Powys
and Dormer. The jury found him guilty,
and two days afterwards he was sentenced
to pay a fine of 500/., to be imprisoned for
three years without bail, to find four sureties
of 500. each, and himself to be bound in
1,000/. for his good behaviour during life, and
to be twice whipped. On his hotly protesting
against the last indignity on the ground that
he was a clergyman, the court answered that
he was a disgrace to his cloth, and that his
ordination by the so-called bishop of Thetford
was illegal. By the court's direction the
common executioner there and then roughly

Eulled his gown off his back. A few days
iter, on his humble petition to the king, the
corporal punishment was remitted. He died
in Newgate on 19 July 1720.

There is an engraving which professes to
be a portrait of him, but Noble says the plate
was altered from a portrait of Robert Newton,
D.D. (Continuation of Granger, iii. 152).

Howell was a man of learning and pub-
lished: 1. 'Synopsis Canonum SS. Apostolo-
rum, et Conciliorum fEcumenicorum et Pro-
vincialium, ab Ecclesia Grseca receptorum ;
necnon Conciliorum CEcumenicorum et Pro-
vincialium ab Ecclesia Grseca receptorum ;
necnon Conciliorum, Decretorum, et Legum
Ecclesiae Britannicae et Anglo-Saxonicse ;
una cum Constitutionibus tarn Provincialibus
(sc. a Stephano Langton ad Henricuni Chich-
leum) quam Legatinis &c. in Compendium
redactis,' Lond. 1708, fol. Hearne disliked
Howell's Latin, and said that a dedication to
the Earl of Salisbury was prepared, but not
accepted on the ground that the ' patronising
a nonjuror would be taken ill by the govern-
ment.' 2. * Synopsis Canonum Ecclesise La-
tinse, et Decreta : qua Canones spurii, Epistolse

12

Howell

116

Howell

adulterine, et Decreta supposititia istius Ec-
clesiae Conciliorum in lucem proferuntur, et a
veris ac genuinis dignoscuntur,' Lond. 1710,
fol. In 1715 the third and last volume of
the ' Synopsis Canonum ' was announced ' as
once more finished ' by Howell, the first manu-
script having been burnt in the fire which
destroyed Bowyer's printing-house, 30 Jan.
1712 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 57). 3. ' The
Orthodox Communicant, by way of Medita-
tion on the Order for the Administration of
the Lord's Supper,' with vignettes from Scrip-
ture subjects by J. Sturt, Lond. 1712, 1714,
1721, 1781, 8vo. 4. < A View of the Pontifi-
cate : From its supposed Beginning to the
End of the Council of Trent, A.B. 1563. In
which the Corruptions of the Scriptures and
Sacred Antiquity, Forgeries in the Councils,
and Incroachments of the Court of Rome on
the Church and State, to support their In-
fallibility, Supremacy, and other Modern
Doctrines, are set in a true Light,' Lond.
1712, 8vo. The second edition, 1716, is en-
titled 'The History of the Pontificate.'
5. ' Desiderius, or the Original Pilgrim : A
Divine Dialogue. Shewing the most com-
pendious Way to arrive at the Love of God.
Render'd into English and explain'd with
Notes,' Lond. 1717. 6. ' A Compleat History
of the Holy Bible, in which are inserted oc-
currences that happen'd during the space of
about four hundred years from the days of
theProphet Malachi to the birth of our Blessed
Saviour,' 3 vols. Lond. 1718, 8vo, with 150
cuts by J. Sturt ; again 1725 ; fifth edit. 1729 ;
and with additions and improvements by G.
Burder, 3 vols. Lond. 1806-7. 7. A Memoir
of Dr. Walter Raleigh, dean of Wells, pre-
fixed to Raleigh's treatise entitled ' Certain
Queries proposed by Roman Catholicks,'
Lond. 1719. His miscellaneous collections
for a history of the university of Cambridge
are in the Bodleian Library (Rawl. B. 281).
The ' Medulla Historise Anglicanse,' some-
times attributed to Howell, is by Dr. William
Howell (1638 P-1683) [q. v.]

[Addit. MS. 5871, f. 66 b; Memoirs of the Life
of Kettlewell, p. 391, App. pp. xxiii, xxvi; His-
torical Kegister for 1717, p. 1 19, and Chron. Reg.
pp. 12, 13 for 1720 (Chron. Diary), p. 29 ; Lath-
bury's Nonjurors, p. 367 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
(Bohn), p. 1128 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 31, 32,
57, 87, 105, 106, 107, 124, 702; Hearne's Collec-
tions, ed. Doble (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. 35, 38, 103,
125; Political State of Europe, xii. 259, 263, 281,
xiii. 354, 356 ; information from C. E. Doble,
esq.] T. C.

HOWELL, THOMAS (/. 1568), verse-
writer, probably a native of Dunster in Somer-
set, published in 1568 ' The Arbor of Amitie,
wherein is comprised pleasant Poems and

pretie Poesies, set foorth by Thomas Howell,
Gentleman,' 8vo, 51 leaves (Bodleian Li-
brary), with a dedicatory epistle to Lady Ann
Talbot. Howell appears to have been em-
ployed at this time in the household of the
Earl of Shrewsbury. ' Newe Sonets and pretie
Pamphlets . . . Newly augmented, corrected,
and amended,' 4to,was licensed for publication
in 1567-8. An imperfect, undated copy, sup-
posed to be unique, is preserved in the Capell
collection (Trinity College, Cambridge) ; it is
dedicated ' To his approved Freinde, Maister
Henry Lassels, Gentilman.' Severalpoemsare
addressed to John Keeper (a Somerset man),
and some of Keeper's poems are included
among ' Newe Sonets.' Howell's latest work
was ' H. His Deuises, for his owne exercise,
and his Friends pleasure. Vincit qui patitur,'
1581, 4to, 51 leaves, preserved among Malone's
books in the Bodleian Library. It appears
from the dedicatory epistle that he was now
in the service of the Countess of Pembroke,
and that the poems were written at Wilton
House ( at ydle times ... to auoyde greater
ydlenesse or worse businesse.' Howell's
works have been reprinted in Dr. Grosart's
1 Occasional Issues.' He was an uncouth
writer, and his poems have little merit or
interest. The best is a rustic wooing-song
in l The Arbor of Amitie.'

[Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. viii. ; Haz-
litt's Handbook.] A. H. B.

HOWELL, THOMAS, D.D. (1588-1646),
bishop of Bristol, son of Thomas Howell by
a daughter of James David Powell, was born
at Bryn, in the parish of Llangammarch in
Brecknockshire, in 1588. His father was
vicar of Llangammarch, and also of Abernant
in Carmarthenshire. James Howell [q. v.]
was a younger brother, and some of the ' Epi-
stolae Ho-elianse ' profess to be addressed to the
bishop.' At the age of sixteen he was ad-
mitted a scholar of Jesus College, Oxford, of
which he subsequently became fellow. He
graduated B.A. 20 Feb. 1608-9, M. A. 9 July
1612, B.D. and D.D. 8 July 1630. On taking
holy orders he gained speedy celebrity as a
preacher, and was appointed by Charles I one
of his chaplains . He also received the rectory
of West Horsley in Surrey, and that of St.
Stephen's, Walbrook, London, on 13 April
1635. The latter he resigned in 1641. He
was appointed by the king to a canonry of
Windsor on 16 Nov. 1636, and on the pro-
motion of Dr. Henry King [q. v.] to the see
of Chichester, received from the crown the
sinecure rectory of Fulham on 25 March 1642.
Though regarded 'by many as a puritan
preacher' (Wooo, Athencs, iv. 804), he was
early marked out for attack by the parlia-

Howell

117

Howell

mentary party, was driven from his London
rectory, was subsequently sequestered for
non-residence, and was expelled from West
Horsley. He took refuge at Oxford, and on
the death of Thomas Westfield [q. v.], bishop
of Bristol, was selected by Charles I to succeed
him in that important stronghold, just re-
covered to the royal cause, the king, we are
told, ' promising himself good effects from his
great candour, solid judgment, sweet temper,
and the good repute in which he was held '
(ib.) He was consecrated by Ussher in Au-
gust 1644, and was the last bishop consecrated
in England for sixteen years. Ho well's epi-
scopate was short and disastrous. Bristol
was surrendered to Fairfax by Prince Rupert
on 10 Sept. 1645, and all the royalist clergy
were violently ejected. The bishop was among
the chief sufferers. His palace was pillaged.
The lead was stripped off the roof under which
his wife lay in childbed, and the exposure
caused her death. The bishop himself was
so roughly handled that he died in the fol-
lowing year, being buried in his cathedral,
one word alone marking the spot, ' Exper-
giscar.' The citizens of Bristol undertook
the education of his children, ' in grateful
memory of their most worthy father ' (BAE-
KETT, History of Bristol, p. 330 ; WOOD,
Athence^. 805). Wood records, with evident
exaggeration, that while on entering on his
episcopate he found but few well affected to
the church, he left on his death few ill affected
to it (ib.) He is described by Lloyd (Me-
moirs, p. 522) as ' a person of great clearness,
candour, solidness, sweetness, and eloquenqe,
with an insight into state affairs, as well as
those of his own office.' Of his preaching
Fuller writes : ' His sermons, like the waters
of Siloah, softly gliding on with a smooth
stream, his matter, with a lawful and laud-
able felony, did steal secretly the hearts of
the hearers.'

By his wife, Honor Bromfield of Chalcroft,
Hampshire, he had two daughters and six
sons, including John, a London merchant ;
Thomas, fellow of New College, Oxford;
George, B.D., rector of Buckland, Surrey;
and Arthur, a London merchant, at one time
imprisoned as a slave in Turkey.

[Wood's Athenae, iii. 842, iv. 804; Epistolse
Ho-elianse ; Fuller's Worthies, ii. 575 ; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy, p. 3 ; Le Neve, i. 216,
iii. 401; Newcourt's Kepertorium, i. 540, 608;
Harl. MS. 4181, p. 258 (pedigree of the Howell
family).] E. V.

HOWELL, THOMAS BAYLY (1768-
1815), editor of the ' State Trials,' born in
1768, was son of John Howell of Jamaica.
On 23 Jan. 1782 he was admitted of Lincoln's

Inn, and was called to the bar in 1790 (Re-
gister). He matriculated at Oxford from
Christ Church on 27 March 1784, but did not
graduate (FOSTER, Alurrni Oxon. 1715-86,
ii. 701). When William Cobbett projected a
new edition of the ' State Trials,' he secured
Howell as the editor. Howell carried the
work from the first volume (1809) to the
twenty-first (1815), the remaining twelve
volumes being edited by his son, Thomas
Jones Howell. The notes and illustrations
accompanying each trial are excellent. He
was F.R.S. (8 March 1804) and F.S.A. He
died at Prinknash Park, near Gloucester, on
13 April 1815 (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxxv. pt. i.
p. 472).

Howell was author of ' Observations on
Dr. Sturges's Pamphlet respecting Non-re-
sidence of the Clergy . . . in a Letter ... to
Mr. Baron Maseres. The second edition/ 8vo,
London, 1803.

His son, THOMAS JONES HOWELL (d. 1858),
who edited the ' State Trials ' (vols. xxii.
1815-xxxiii. 1826), was admitted of Lincoln's
Inn on 9 Nov. 1814 (Register). He sold
Prinknash after 1842. He died at Eaton
Place West, London, on 4 June 1858 ( Gent.
Mag. 1858, ii. 93). He was twice married
(in 1817 and 1851).

[Wallace's Reporters, p. 58.] G. G.

HOWELL, WILLIAM (1638 ?-1683)>* Fo
historian, born about 1638, was educated at Aew's
Magdalene College, Cambridge (B.A. 1651, $<>*
M.A. 1655), of which he became a fellow. a
On 25 Nov. 1664 he was created doctor of /? ,
civil law, and was incorporated at Oxford *
on 6 July 1676. He was tutor to John, earl
of Mulgrave. On 4 Feb. 1678 he was ad-
mitted a civilian (CooTE, English Civilians,
pp. 99-100), and became chancellor of the
diocese of Lincoln. He died in the begin-
ning of 1683. By license dated 3 Aug. 1678
he married Miss Mary Ashfield of St. Giles-
in-the-Fields, London (CHESTEE, London
Marriage Licences, ed. Foster, col. 718). He
wrote ' An Institution of General History
. . . from the beginning of the World till
the Monarchy of Constantine the Great,' fol.,
London, 1661 (another edition 1662), which
he translated into Latin in 1671 as 'Ele-
menta Historic,' 12mo, London, for the use
of Lord Mulgrave. The history was after-
wards brought down ' to the fall of Augus-
tulus,' and published in 1685, with a dedica-
catory letter to James II by the author's
widow. Mary Howell, and a preface by Comp-
ton, bishop of London, and others. What
is styled the l second edition ' was issued in
three parts, fol., London, 1680-5. The com-
pilation was praised by Gibbon (Autobio-

Howell

118

Howes

graphy, ed. 1827, i. 33). Howell was also
author of ' Medulla Historiae Anglicanae.
Being a comprehensive History of the Lives
and Reigns of the Monarchs of England/
which passed through several editions, though
without his name. The earliest edition men-
tioned by Wood is dated 1679 ; a twelfth
edition, brought down to 1760, appeared in
1766.

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 355.] G. G.

HOWELL, WILLIAM (1656-1714), di-
vine, was the son of G. Howell of Oxford,
who is termed ' pauper* in the Wadham
' Register.' Wood says that the father was
a tailor. William Howell matriculated as
a servitor from Wadham College, Oxford,
in 1670, but shortly afterwards removed to
New Inn Hall. Here he graduated B.A. in
1673, and proceeded M.A. in 1676. He took
orders, and became schoolmaster and curate
of Ewelme in Oxfordshire ; he was certainly
the latter in 1688, and here his wife died in
1700. Howell died in 1714, and was buried
at Ewelme on 23 Jan. 1713-14 ; there is a
tablet to his memory in the church.

Howell wrote: 1. 'The Common-prayer-
book the best Companion, &c.,' Oxford, 1686,
8vo; republished with additions at Oxford
in 1687. 2. < The Word of God the best
Guide to all Persons at all Times and in all
Places, &c.,' Oxford, 1689, 8vo. 3. ' Prayers
in the Closet : for the Use of all devout Chris-
tians, to be said both Morning and Night/
Oxford, 1689, 8vo, one sheet ; also two ser-
mons published at Oxford in 1711 and 1712
respectively.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 787;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 334, 354 ; E. B.
G-ardiner's Reg. of Wadham College, Oxford,
p. 286 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; information from the
rector of Ewelme.] W. A. J. A.

HOWELLS, WILLIAM (1778-1832),
minister at Long Acre Chapel, London, eldest
of the twelve children of Samuel Howell s,
was born in September 1778 at Llwynhelyg,
a farmhouse near Cowbridge in Glamorgan.
After some years' study under the Rev. John
Walton of Cowbridge, and Dr. Williams,
the master of Cowbridge school, he went in
April 1800 to Wadham College, Oxford, and
left in 1 803 without a degree. An elegy by him
on his tutor Walton in 1797, published in the
' Gloucester Journal/ introduced him to the
notice of Robert Raikes [q. v.], who offered
him journalistic work. At Oxford he was
under baptist influences, but he was ordained
by Dr. Watson, bishop of Llandaff, in June
1804, to the curacy of Llangan, Glamorgan.
Both he and his vicar occasioned some com-

plaint by preaching at methodist chapels. In
1812 Howells became curate to the united
parishes of St. Andrew-by-the-Wardrobe and
St. Anne, Blackfriars, in London, and in 1817
lessee of the episcopal chapel in Long Acre,
where he gradually gathered together an ap-
preciative audience. His strongly evangelical
sermons were widely popular, and his self-
denying life, despite his eccentricities, gave no
handle to his enemies. He died on 18 Nov.
1832 (Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 653), and was
buried in a vault under Holy Trinity Church,
Cloudesley Square, Islington. In the church
itself a tablet was placed to his memory.

The following collections of Howell's ser-
mons and prayers appeared after his death :
1 . ' Remains/ edited by Moore, Dublin, 1833,
12mo ; newed., London, 1852, 8vo. 2. ' Twelve
Sermons/ London, 1835, 8vo. 3. l Sermons,
with a Memoir by Charles Bowdler/ London,

1835, 2 vols. 8vo. 4. 'Twenty Sermons/
London, 1835, 12mo. 5. 'Fifty-two Ser-
mons from Notes/ by H. H. White, London,

1836, 8vo. 6. ' Prayers before and after the
Sermon/ London, 32mo. 7. ' Choice Sen-
tences/ edited by the Rev. W. Bruce, Lon-
don, 1850, 18mo.

[Memoirs by the Rev. E. Morgan and Charles
Bowdler ; funeral sermon by the Rev.Henry Mel-
vill ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. i. 905.]

W. A. J. A.

HOWES, EDMUND (Jl. 1607-1631),
chronicler, lived in London, and designated
himself ' gentleman.' Undeterred by Stow's
neglect, and despite the ridicule of his ac-
quaintances, he applied himself on Stow's
death in 1605 to continuations of Stow's
'Abridgement' and of his 'Annales.' The
former he undertook, after discovering (he
tells us) that no one else was likely to per-
form it. Howes's first edition of Stow's
'Abridgement, or Summarie of the English
Chronicle/ appeared in 1607. A dedication
to Sir Henry Rowe, the lord mayor, a* few
notices of ' sundry memorable antiquities/
and a continuation of ' maters forrein and do-
mesticalT between 1603 and 1607, consti-
tute Howes's contributions. In 1611 Howes
issued another edition of the same work, with
a further continuation to the end of 1610,
arid a new dedication addressed to Sir Wil-
liam Craven, lord mayor.

Howes issued in 1615 an expanded version
of Stow's well-known ' Annales or Chronicle/
with ' an historicall preface/ and a continua-
tion from 1600, the date of the last edition,
to 1615. According to Howes's own account
Archbishop Whitgift had suggested this task
to him, and he received little encouragement
while engaged on it (STOW, Annales, 1631,

Howes

Howes

ded.) In 1631 he published his final edition of
the 'Annales,' with a dedication to Charles I,
and a concluding address to the lord mayor
and aldermen of London. Howes lays much
stress on his love of truth, and the difficulties
caused him in his labours by ' venomous
tongues.' In a letter to Nicholas, dated
23 Dec. 1630, he refers to the passage of his
work through the press, and mentions Sir
Robert Pye as a friend (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1629-31, p. 416). The 1631 edition
of the ' Annales ' is the most valuable of all,
and Howes's additions are not the least in-
teresting part of it.

[Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 199 ; Howes's
prefaces and dedications.] S. L.

HOWES, EDWARD (/. 1650), mathe-
matician, was studying law in 1632 at the
Inner Temple, and appears afterwards to have
-entered holy orders. In 1644 he was a master
in the ' Ratcliffe Ffree School,' London, and
in 1659 is ' called rector of Goldancher [i.e.
Goldanger] in Essex.' Howes was the inti-
mate friend and frequent correspondent of
John Winthrop [q. v.], governor of Massa-
chusetts. In 1632, writing from the Inner
Temple, he sent Winthrop a tract which he
had printed to show that the north-west pas-
sage to the Pacific was probably ' not in the
60 8 or 70 of N. latitude, but 'rather about
40th.' ' I am verilie perswaded of that, there
is either a strait as our narrow seas, or a
Mediterranean sea west from you.' The tract
is called ' Of the Circumference of the Earth,
or a Treatise of the North Weast Passage,'
London, 1623.

On 25 Aug. 1635 Howes wrote to Win-
throp, * I think I shall help you to one of the
magneticall engines which you and I have
discoursed of that will sympathize at a dis-
tance,' a possible foreshadowing of the modern
telegraph; and in 1640, < as for the mag-
neticall instrument it is alsoe sympatheticall.'
In 1644 Howes speaks of possibly establish-
ing a school in Boston, and in various letters
refers to the wish of many religious people
to go to the plantations.

In 1659 Howes published l A Short Arith-
metick, or the Old and Tedious way of Num-
bers reduced to a New and Briefe Method,
whereby a mean Capacity may easily attain
competent Skill and Facility.' It is well
arranged for practical instruction. At the
end of his address to the reader Howes speaks
of ' having also the theoreticall part finished
and ready to be published, if desired.' No
other part seems to have been issued.

[Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Collections, 3rd
ser. vol. ix. 4th ser. vi. 467, &c. ; Life and Letters
of John Winthrop, p. 20.] B. E. A.

HOWES, FRANCIS (1776-1844), trans-
lator, fourth son of the Rev. Thomas Howes
of Morningthorpe, Norfolk, by Susan, daugh-
ter of Francis Linge of Spinworth in the
same county, was born in 1776, and was edu-
cated at the Norwich grammar school. He
entered Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1794,
graduated B. A. in 1798 as eleventh wrangler,
and proceeded M.A. in 1804. In 1799 he ob-
tained the members' prize. His chief college
friend was John (afterwards Sir John) Wil-
liams [q. v.], the judge, who subsequently
allowed him 100/. a year. He held various
curacies, and in 1815 became a minor canon
of Norwich Cathedral, afterwards holding the
rectories successively of Alderford (from 1826)
and of Framingham Pigot (from 1829). He
died at Norwich in 1844, and was buried in
the west cloister of the cathedral . He married
early Susan Smithson, and left issue ; one
of his sisters, Margaret, married Edward
Hawkins, and was the mother of Edward
Hawkins [q. v.], provost of Oriel.

Howes published the following translations
into English verse : 1 . ' Miscellaneous Poetical
Translations,' London, 1806, 8vo. 2. ' The
Satires of Persius, with Notes,' London, 1809,
8vo. 3. 'The Epodes and Secular Ode of
Horace,' Norwich, 1841, 8vo, privately
printed. 4. < The First Book of Horace's Sa-
tires,' privately printed, Norwich, 1842, 8vo.
After his death his son, C. Howes, published
a collection of his translations, London, 1845,
8vo. The merit of his translations was recog-
nised by Conington in the preface to his ver-
sion of the satires and epistles of Horace.
Howes composed epitaphs for various monu-
ments in Norwich Cathedral.

THOMAS HOWES (1729-1814) was the only
son of Thomas Howes of Morningthorpe (a
first cousin of Francis Howes's father), by
Elizabeth, daughter of John Colman of Hind-
ringham, Norfolk. He entered at Clare Hall,
Cambridge, in 1743, and graduated B.A. in
1746. For a time he was in the army, but
quitted it to take holy orders. After serving
curacies in London he held the crown rectory
of Morningthorpe, Norfolk, from 1756 until
the death of his father in 1771, when he was
instituted to the family living of Thorndon,
Suffolk. He died at Norwich, unmarried, on
29 Sept. 1814. He was a friend of Dr. Parr.
Howes began to publish in 1776 his ' Critical
Observations on Books, Ancient and Modern,'
four volumes of which appeared before his
death. This is now a very rare work. In vol.
iii. he printed a sermon preached by him in
1784 against Priestley and Gibbon, to which
Priestley replied in an appendix to his ' Let-
ters to Dr. Horsley,' pt. iii. Howes answered
the reply in his fourth volume.

Howes

120

Howgill

[Information kindly supplied by Miss Louisa
Howes ; Burke' s Hist, of the Commoners, i. 412 ;
Gent. Mag. 1844, pt. i. 660; Gent. Mag. 1814,
ii. 404 ; Hawkins's ed. of Milton's Works ; Brit.
Mus. Addit. MSS. 19167, f. 77 ; Brit, Mus.
Cat.] W. A. J. A.

HOWES, JOHN (/. 1772-1793), minia-
ture and enamel painter, is principally known
as an exhibitor of portraits and other subjects
in enamel at the Royal Academy from 1772
to 1793. He occasionally exhibited minia-
tures, and latterly a few historical pictures.
In 1777 he painted and exhibited a medal-
lion portrait of David Garrick, from a draw-
ing by Cipriani, which was presented to the
actor by the Incorporated Society of Actors
of Drury Lane Theatre ; this miniature was
lent by the Rev. J. T. C. Fawcett to the Ex-
hibition of Miniatures at South Kensington
in 1862 (see Catalogue).

[Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Eoyal Academy
Catalogues.] L. C.

HOWES, THOMAS (1729-1814), divine.
[See under HOWES,

HOWGILL, FRANCIS (1618-1669),
quaker, was born at Todthorne, near Gray-
rigg, Westmoreland, in 1618. His father ap-
pears to have been a yeoman. Backhouse
(Life of Francis Howgill) states he received
a university education, and was for a short
time a minister of the established church.
After ' having seen the superstitions ' thereof
he joined first the independents and subse-
quently the anabaptists. He at one time
preached at Colton, Lancashire, and about
1652 was minister of a congregation at or
near Sedbergh in Yorkshire, where he tried
to protect George Fox, who was preaching in
the churchyard. On the next ' first-day/
Fox (Journal, 1765, p. 68) says, Howgill
preached with John Audland in Firbank
Chapel, Westmoreland. He appears to have
formally joined the quakers early in the same
year (1652), and was soon afterwards de-
tained in Appleby prison on account of his
religious opinions. Howgill became an ac-
tive minister among the Friends, especially
in the north of England. In 1653 he la-
boured in Cumberland, but visited London
to intercede with the Protector, whom he
tried unsuccessfully to persuade to become a
quaker. With Anthony Pearson he com-
menced the first quaker meetings held in
London, at a house in Watling Street. Dur-
ing 1654 Howgill was largely occupied in
answering pamphlets against quakerism, but
found time to visit Bristol, where the Friends
were suffering persecution. The magistrates
ordered him to leave ; on his declining to
comply, the quakers were attacked by the

populace, and a warrant was issued tor his
arrest, but he managed to avoid it. He also
attended the general meeting at Swanning-
ton in Leicestershire the same year. In 1655
he went with Borough to Ireland, where
they preached in Dublin for three months
unmolested ; they then removed to Cork,
when Henry Cromwell, lord deputy of Ire-
land, banished them from Ireland. Howgill's
amiability enabled him, as a rule, to avoid
persecution, and till 1663 he pursued arduous
ministerial work, for the most part unhin-
dered. But his strength failed, and in 1663
at Kendal he was summoned by the high
constable for preaching, and on refusing to
take the oath of allegiance was committed
to Appleby gaol. At the ensuing assizes he-
was indicted for not taking the oath, and was
allowed till the next assizes to answer the
charge. As he declined to give a bond for
good behaviour, he lay in prison till the assizes.
In August 1664 he was convicted, was out-
lawed, and sentenced to the loss of his goods
and perpetual imprisonment. He died on
20 Jan. 1668-9, after an imprisonment of
about five years.

Howgill was married and had several chil-
dren. The Mary Howgill who was imprisoned
at various times in Lancashire in 1654-6 and
in Devonshire in 1655 appears to have been
his wife.

Howgill was a voluminous writer, and dur-
ing the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
his works were much valued by the quakers.
The chief are: 1. 'The Standard of the
Lord lifted up against the Kingdom of Satan/
1653 (with Christopher Atkinson and others),
2. ' The Fiery darts of the Divel quenched ;
or something in answer to a Book called
"A Second Beacon Fired," '&c., 1654. 3. 'The
Inheritance of Jacob discovered after his Re-
turn out of JEgypt,' 1655 (published in Dutch
in 1660). 4. ' A Lamentation for the Scat-
tered Tribes,' &c., 1656. 5. < Some of the Mis-
teries of God's Kingdome declared,' &c.,

1658. 6. < The Papists' strength, Principles,,
and Doctrines, answered and confuted,' &c.,
1658 (with George Fox) ; published in Latin

1659. 7. 'The Invisible Things of God
brought to Light by the Revelation of the
Eternal Spirit,' &c., 1659. 8. ' The Popish
Inquisition newly erected in New-England/
&c., 1659. 9. < The Heart of New-England
Hardned through Wickedness,' &c., 1659.

10. l The Deceiver of the Nations discovered
and his Cruelty made manifest,' 1660.

11. ' Some Openings of the Womb of the
Morning,' &c., 1661 ; republished in Dutch
at Amsterdam in the same year. 12. ' The
Glory of the True Church discovered, as it
was in its Purity in the Primitive Time,'&c. ?

Howgill

121

Howison

gi
H

1661 ; reprinted in 1661, 1662, and 1663, and
published in Dutch in 1670. 13. ' The Rock
of Ages exalted above Rome's imagined Rock,'
&c., 1662. 14. -The Great Case of Tythes and
forced Maintenance once more Revived,' &c.,
1665. 16. ' The True Rule, Judge, and Guide
of the True Church of God discovered,' &c.,
1665. 16. i Oaths no Gospel Ordinance but
prohibited by Christ,' &c., 1666.

[John Bolton's Short Account of Francis How-
ill ; James Backhouse's Memoirs of Francis
owgill ; Giles's Some Account ... of Francis
Howgill ; Sewel's Hist, of the Rise, &c. Quakers,
ed. 1834, i. 69, 106, ii. 13, 41, 73, 89; Besses
Sufferings of the Quakers, i. 39, ii. 11, 21, 457 ;
George Fox's Journal, ed. 1765, pp. 67, 68, 76,
110, 120, 301; Bickley's George Fox; Gough's
Hist, of the Quakers ; Joseph Smith's Catalogue
of Friends' Books ; Swarthmore 'MSS.'J

A. C. B.

HOWGILL, WILLIAM (Jl. 1794),
organist and composer, was organist at White-
haven in 1794, and some years later, probably
in 1810, removed to London.

He published: 1. 'Four Voluntaries, part
of the 3rd Chapter of the Wisdom of Solomon
for three Voices, and six favourite Psalm
Tunes, with an Accompaniment for the
Organ,' London [1825 ?]. 2. ' Two Volun-
taries for the Organ, with a Miserere and
Gloria Tibi, Domine.' 3. ' An Anthem and
two Preludes for the Organ.'

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 754; Fetis's Biog.
Univ. des Musiciens, iii. 375.] R. F. S..

HOWICK, VISCOUNT, afterwards second
EAEL GEET. [See GREY, CHAELES, 1764-

1845.]

HOWIE, JOHN (1735-1793), author of
' Scots Worthies,' was born on 14 Nov. 1735
at Lochgoin, about two miles from Kilmar-
nock, Ayrshire. Tradition derives him from
one of three brothers Huet, who came from
France as persecuted Albigenses in the twelfth
century, and settled respectively in the
parishes of Mearns and Craigie, and at Loch-
goin. Several generations of Howies farmed
Lochgoin, and staunch devotion to religious
freedom was a family characteristic. Owing
to his father's death Howie lived from child-
hood to early manhood with his maternal
grandparents on the farm of Blackshill, Kil-
marnock, and attended two country schools.

About 1760 Howie married and became
farmer of Lochgoin. The soil of Lochgoin
did not demand incessant work, and Howie
devoted his leisure to literary pursuits, gra-
dually forming a small library, and collecting
antiquarian relics chiefly connected with the
covenanters. His miscellaneous collection

included specimens of typographical work
by Barker, the early newspaper printer, and
Captain Paton's sword and bible, besides a
flag and a drum, and various manuscripts
connected with the covenanting cause. His
health had never been robust, and he died
on 5 Jan. 1793, and was buried in Fenwick
churchyard. His first wife, Jean Lindsay,
having borne him a son, died of consumption,
and he married again in 1766 his cousin,
Janet Howie, by whom he had five sons and
three daughters.

Howie's ' Scots Worthies,' first published
in 1774, contains short, pithy biographies of
Scottish reformers and martyrs from the Re-
formation to the English Revolution. Though
somewhat intolerant, he is throughout se-
verely earnest and candid. He revised and
enlarged the work, 1781-5, and this edition
was reissued, with notes by W. McGavin, in
1827. In 1870 the Rev. W. H. Carslaw re-
vised Howie's text and published it, with
illustrations and notes, and a short biogra-
phical introduction ; and in 1876 a further
illustrated edition appeared, with biographi-
cal notice compiled from statements made
by Howie's relatives, and an introductory
essay by Dr. R. Buchanan. <A Collection
of Lectures and Sermons by Covenanting
Clergymen' was issued by Howie in 1779,
with a quaint introduction by himself. He
edited in 1780 Michael Shields's 'Faithful
Contendings Display'd,' an account of the
church of Scotland between 1681 and 1691 ;
wrote on the Lord's Supper, patronage, &c.,
and prefaced and annotated various religious
works of ephemeral interest.

[Biographies prefixed to editions of Scots
Worthies mentioned in the text ; Irving's Emi-
nent Scotsmen.] T. B.

HOWISON or HOWIESON, WIL-
LIAM (1798-1850), line engraver, was born
at Edinburgh in 1798. He was educated at
George Heriot's Hospital, and on leaving that
institution was apprenticed to an engraver
named Wilson. He never received any in-
struction in drawing beyond what he acquired
during his apprenticeship, and for some time '
he worked in comparative obscurity, being
chiefly employed upon small plates. Some of
these were after David O. Hill, R.S.A., and by
Hill's introduction Howison's work attracted
the attention of Sir George Harvey, who was
the first to appreciate his talents, and to afford
scope for their display by giving him a com-
mission to engrave his picture of ' The Curlers/
The merits of this engraving led to his elec-
tion in 1838 as an associate of the Royal
Scottish Academy, the only instance of such
an honour having been conferred on an en-

Howitt

122

Howitt

graver. He afterwards engraved ' The Polish
Exiles/ after Sir William Allan, P.R.S.A.,
and * The Covenanters' Communion/ and ' A
Schule Skailin/ after Sir George Harvey,
P.R.S.A., and at the time of his death was
engaged upon 'The First Letter from the
Emigrants/ after Thomas Faed, R. A., for the
Association for the Promotion of the Fine
Arts in Scotland. He died at 8 Frederick
Street, Edinburgh, on 20 Dec. 1850, and was
buried in the Greyfriars churchyard.

William Howison the engraver must be
distinguished from WILLIAM HOWISON (fl.
1823) poet and philosopher, who also lived in
Edinburgh, was a friend of Sir Walter Scott
(LOCKHAET, Life of Sir W. Scott, pp. 230,
505-6), and was author of: 1. 'Polydore' (a
ballad by which he introduced himself to
Scott, who inserted it in the ' Edinburgh
Annual Review ' for 1810). 2. t Fragments
and Fictions ' (published under the assumed
name of M. de Pendemots). 3. ( An Essay
on the Sentiments of Attraction, Adaptation,
and Vanity.' 4. ' A Key to the Mythology of
the Ancients.' 5. ' Europe's Likeness to the
Human Spirit/ Edinburgh, 1821, 12mo. 6. ; A
Grammar of Infinite Forms, or the Mathe-
matical Elements of Ancient Philosophy and
Mythology/ Edinburgh, 1823, 12mo. 7. ' The
Conquest of the Twelve Tribes.'

[Scotsman, 28 Dec. 1850 ; Edinburgh Evening
Courant, 28 Dec. 1850 ; Art Journal, 1851, p. 44,
reprinted in Gent. Mag. 1851, i. 321 ; Anderson's
Scottish Nation, ii. 500; Bryan's Diet, of Painters
and Engravers, ed. Graves, 1886-9, i. 684; Notes
and Queries, 6th ser. v. 253.] E. E. G.

HOWITT, MARY (1799-1888), miscel-
laneous writer, was born on 12 March 1799
at Coleford, Gloucestershire, the temporary
residence of her parents, while her father,
Samuel Botham(<2. 1823), a prosperous quaker
of Uttoxeter, Staffordshire, was looking after
some mining property. Her mother was Anne
Wood, a descendant of Andrew Wood the

Ktentee, attacked by Swift in the l Drapier
tiers.' Mary Botham was educated at
home, soon read widely for herself in many
branches, and commenced writing verses at a
very early age. On 16 April 1821 she mar-
ried at Uttoxeter William Howitt [q. v.], and
began a career of joint authorship with her
husband. Their literary productions at first
consisted chiefly of poetical and other contri-
butions to annuals and periodicals, of which a
selection was published in 1827 under the title
of ' The Desolation of Eyam and other Poems.'
The life of Mary Howitt was completely
bound up with that of her husband ; she Was
separated only from him during the period of
his Australian journey (1851-4). On re-

moving to Esher in 1837 she commenced
writing her well-known tales for children, a
long series of books which met with signal
success. While residing at Heidelberg in
1840 her attention was directed to Scandi-
navian literature, and in company with her
friend Madame Schoultz she set herself to
learn Swedish and Danish. She afterwards
translated Fredrika Bremer's novels (1842-
1863, 18 vols.), works which she was the
first to make known to English readers. She
also translated many of Hans Andersen's
tales, such as ' Only a Fiddler/ 1845, l The
Improvisators/ 1845, 1847, ' Wonderful
Stories for Children/ 1846, ' The True Story
of every Life/ 1847. Among her original
works were ' The Heir of West Way Ian/
1847. She edited for three years the * Draw-
ing-room Scrap Book/ writing for it among
other articles ' Biographical Sketches of the
Queens of England.' She edited the 'Pic-
torial Calendar of the Seasons/ translated
Ennemoser's 'History of Magic/ and took the
chief share in t The Literature and Romance
of Northern Europe/ 1852. She also produced
a ' Popular History of the United States '
(2 vols. 1859), and a three-volume novel
called ' The Cost of Caergwyn ' (1864). Her
name was attached as author, translator, or
editor to upwards of 110 works. From the
Literary Academy of Stockholm she received
a silver medal. On 21 April 1879 she was
awarded a civil list pension of 100J. a year.
In the decline of her life she joined the church
of Rome, and was one of the English deputa-
tion who were received by the pope on 10 Jan.
1888. Her interesting ' Reminiscences of my
Later Life ' were printed in ' Good Words ' in
1 886. The death of her husband in 1879, and
of her eldest child, Mrs. A. A. Watts, in 1884,
caused her intense grief. The ' Times ' says,
speaking of the Howitts : ' Their friends used
jokingly to call them William and Mary, and
to maintain that they had been crowned to-
gether like their royal prototypes. Nothing
that either of them wrote will live, but
they were so industrious, so disinterested, so
amiable, so devoted to the work of spreading
good and innocent literature, that their names
ought not to disappear unmourned.' Mary
Howitt, having removed from her usual resi-
dence at Meran in the Tyrol to spend the
winter in Rome, died there of bronchitis
on 30 Jan. 1888. A portrait is prefixed to
Margaret Hewitt's ' Life of Mary Howitt/
1889.

Among the works written, like those
already mentioned, independently of her hus-
band, were : 1. * Sketches of Natural His-
tory/ 1834. 2. ( Wood Leighton, or a Year
in the Country/ 1836. 3. ' Birds and Flowers

Howitt

123

Howitt

and other Country Things/ 1838. 4. ' Hymns
and Fireside Verses/ 1839. 5. ' Hope on,
Hope ever, a Tale/ 1840. 6. ' Strive and
Thrive/ 1840. 7. ' Sowing and Reaping, or
What will come of it/ 1841. 8. ' Work and
Wages, or Life in Service/ 1842. 9. 'Which
is the Wiser? or People Abroad/ 1842.
10. ' Little Coin, Much Care/ 1842. 11. ' No
Sense like Common Sense/ 1843. 12. ' Love
and Money/ 1843. 13. < My Uncle the Clock-
maker/ 1844. 14. ' The Two Apprentices/

1844. 15. ' My own Story, or the Autobio-
graphy of a Child/ 1845. 16. ' Fireside Verses/

1845. 17. ' Ballads and other Poems/ 1847.
18. 'The Children's Year/ 1847. 19. ' The
Childhood of Mary Leeson/ 1848. 20. ' Our
Cousins in Ohio/ 1849. 21. ' The Heir of
Wast-Waylan/ 1851 . 22. ' The Dial of Love/
1853. 23. < Birds and Flowers and other
Country Things/ 1855. 24. 'The Picture
Book for the Young/ 1855. 25. ' M. Howitt's
Illustrated Library for the Young/ 1856;
two series. 26. ' Lillieslea, or Lost and
Found/ 1861. 27. 'Little Arthur's Letters
to his Sister Mary/ 1861. 28. ' The Poet's
Children/ 1863. 29. < The Story of Little
Cristal/ 1863. 30. ' Mr. Rudd's Grandchil-
dren/ 1864. 31. ' Tales in Prose for Young
People/ 1864. 32. 'M. Howitt's Sketches
of Natural History, 1864. 33. 'Tales in
Verse for Young People/ 1865. 34. ' Our
Four-footed Friends/ 1867. 35. ' John Oriel's
Start in Life/ 1868. 36. ' Pictures from
Nature/ 1869. 37. ' Vignettes of American
History/ 1869. 38. 'A Pleasant Life/ 1871.
39. ' Birds and their Nests/ 1872. 40. ' Na-
tural History Stories/ 1875. 41. ' Tales for
all Seasons/ 1881. 42. 'Tales of English
Life, including Middleton and the Middle-
tons/ 1881.

[Margaret Howitt's Life of Mary Howitt,
1889, with two portraits; Good Words, 1886, pp.
52, 172, 330, 394, 592 ; Bale's Woman's Eecord,
1855, pp. 699-702, -with portrait; Athenaeum,
4 Feb. 1888, p. 148, and 11 Feb. p. 181 ; Times,
3 Feb. 1888, p. 7, and 7 Feb. p. 8 ; Graphic,
18 Feb. 1888, p. 168, with portrait; Alaric
Watts'sLife, 1884,ii. 1-15; Godey's Lady's Book,
1852, xlv. 320-2; information from Mrs. John
Macdonell ; and the authorities mentioned under
WILLIAM HOWITT.] G. C. B.

HOWITT, RICHARD (1799-1869), poet,
born at Heanor in Derbyshire in 1799, was
the son of Thomas Howitt and Phoebe Tantum.
William Howitt [q. v.] was his brother. He
spent his earlier years as a druggist in Not-
tingham, at first in partnership with his
brother William, but finally on his own ac-
count. He was an ardent lover of literature,
and published in 1830 a volume of poems
entitled ' Antediluvian Sketches.' This was

highly praised by competent judges, and was
followed in 1840 by the ' Gipsy King ' and
other poems. Many of Howitt's poems ap-
peared first in ' Tait's Magazine ' and W.
Dearden's ' Miscellany.' Towards the end of
1839 Richard, in company with his brother,
Dr. Godfrey Howitt, emigrated to Australia,
but returned in 1844, and published his ex-
periences in ' Impressions of Australia Felix
during Four Years' Residence in that Colony,
Notes of a Voyage round the World, Austra-
lian Poems/ &c., 1845. This miscellany of
prose and verse was described by Leigh Hunt
as 'full of genuine pictures of nature, animate
and inanimate.' After a stay in Nottingham
Howitt retired to Edingley, Nottinghamshire,
and published in 1868 a last volume of verse,
' Wasp's Honey, or Poetic Gold and Gems of
Poetic Thought.' He died at Edingley on
5 Feb. 1869, and was buried in the Friends'
cemetery at Mansfield. Christopher North
says of him, in the 'Noctes Ambrosianae/
' Richard has true poetic feeling, and no
small poetic power.'

[The Reliquary, x. and xi.; Mary Howitt: an"
Autobiography, edited by her daughter, Margaret
Howitt, 1889, i. 117, 181, 222, ii. 169; Notting-
ham Daily Express, February 1869 ; Nottingham
Daily Guardian, February 1 869 ; Smith's Friends'
Books.] E. B.

HOWITT, SAMUEL (1765 P-1822),
painter and etcher, a member of an old Not-
tinghamshire quaker family, was born about
1765. In early life he was in an independent
position, and, "residing at Chigwell, Epping
Forest, devoted himself to field sports. Finan-
cial difficulties compelled him to turn to art
as a profession. Coming to London, he was
for a time a drawing master, and attended
Dr. Goodenough's academy at Baling. In
1783 he exhibited with the Society of British
Artists three l stained drawings ' of hunting
subjects, and in 1785 first appeared at the
Royal Academy, contributing two landscapes ;
in 1793 he sent ' Jaques and the Deer' and
'A Fox Hunt.' He worked both in oils and
water-colours, confining himself to sporting
subjects and illustrations of natural history,
which are carefully drawn, very spirited and
truthful. Howitt was closely associated in
his art with Rowlandson, whose sister he
married, and his works frequently pass for
those of his brother-in-law; but, unlike Row-
landson, he was a practical sportsman, and
his incidents are more accurately delineated.
He was a clever and industrious etcher, and
published a great number of plates similar
in character to his drawings, and delicately
executed with a fine needle. He also pro-
duced a number of caricatures in the manner

Howitt

124

Howitt

of Rowlandson. It has been stated that
Howitt visited India, hut this is an error ;
his only eastern subjects were the drawings
for Captain T. Williamson's ' Oriental Field
Sports,' 1807, and these were worked up in
England from sketches by Williamson. Other
of his works are : ' Miscellaneous Etchings
of Animals,' 50 plates, 1803; 'British Field
Sports,' 20 coloured plates, 1807; 'The Angler's
Manual/ with 12 plates, 1808 ; 'A New Work
of Animals, principally designed from the
Fables of ^Esop, Gay, and Phsedrus/ 56 plates,
1811; 'Groups of Animals,' 24 plates, 1811;
'The British Sportsman,' 70 plates, 1812;
and many of the drawings for ' Foreign Field
Sports,' 1814. After 1794 Howitt reappeared
at the Royal Academy only in 1814 and 1815.
He died in Somers Town in 1822. His great-
granddaughter, Mrs. Samuel Hastings, pos-
sesses a large number of his works, and ex-
amples are in the print room of the British
Museum and the South Kensington Museum.

[Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-1880; Universal Cat. of Books
on Art; Eeminiscences of Henry Angelo, 1830;
Grego's Eowlandson ; information from Eev. S.
Hastings.] F. M. O'D.

HOWITT, WILLIAM (1792-1879), mis-
cellaneous writer, was born at Heanor, Derby-
shire, 18 Dec. 1792. His father, Thomas
Howitt, who farmed a few acres of land at
Heanor, joined the Society of Friends on his
marriage with Phoebe Tantum, a member of
the same society, with whom he acquired a
considerable fortune. William was a pre-
cocious child, who at the age of thirteen
wrote ' An Address to Spring,' which was
inserted in the ' Monthly Magazine.' From
1802 to 1806 he was at the Friends' public
school at Ackworth, Yorkshire (NODAL, Bib-
liography of Ackworth School, 1889, pp. 17-
20, with portrait ; H. THOMPSON, History of
Ackworth School, 1879, pp. 328-34), and after-
wards went to school at Tamworth, where
he studied chemistry and natural philosophy.
He owed his real education, however, to pri-
vate reading and his natural aptitude for
acquiring foreign languages. From his youth
he was fond of open-air sports. In 1821 he
married Mary Botham [see HOWITT, MARY].
The first year of their married life was passed
in Staffordshire, where they conjointly wrote,
the first of many like productions, a poetical
volume entitled ' The Forest Minstrel.' In
1823 they made a pedestrian tour through
Scotland, at that date an unheard-of achieve-
ment. On their return Howitt took up his
residence in the Market Place, Nottingham,
as a chemist and druggist. Business did not
interrupt his literary work, and in 1831 he

produced the ' Book o the Seasons, or Ca-
lendar of Nature,' in 1833 his ' Popular His-
tory of Priestcraft in all Ages and Nations/
and in 1835 his ' Pantika, or Traditions of
the most Ancient Times,' 2 vols. The 'Book
of the Seasons ' was refused by four of the
principal publishing houses, yet when taken
up by Col burn & Bentley rapidly ran to
seven large editions. His ' History of Priest-
craft ' led to his election as alderman of
Nottingham, and to association with the ac-
tive liberals of the day. Finding that public
life deprived him of leisure for writing, he
in 1836 removed to West End Cottage, Esher,
where he resided during the next three years.
Here he wrote ' Rural Life of England/
2 vols., 1838, 'The Boys' Country Book/
1839, and the first series of ' Visits to Re-
markable Places/ 1840. In 1840 he took up
his residence at Heidelberg for the benefit of
his children's education, and in 1842, besides
publishing the second series of 'Visits to
Remarkable Places/ brought out ' Rural and
Domestic Life of Germany/ a work which,
according to the ' Allgemeine Zeitung/ con-
tained the most accurate account of that
country written by a foreigner. While in
Germany Howitt not only improved his
knowledge of German literature, but also
made a complete study of Swedish and
Danish. Returning to England in 1843 he
settled at The Elms, Clapton, London, where
he studied mesmerism. In April 1846 he be-
came connected with the ' People's Journal/
first as a contributor, and afterwards as part
proprietor. A quarrel ensuing Howitt with-
drew, and in January 1847 set up a rival perio-
dical called' Hewitt's Journal/ of which three
volumes appeared, but it was not a pecuniary
success. Among other works from his pen
were ' Homes and Haunts of the most eminent
British Poets,' 1847, ' The Year-Book of the
Country/ 1850, and 'Madame Dorrington of
the Dene/ a novel, 1851. From 1848 to 1852
he lived at Upper Avenue Road, St. John's .
Wood. In June 1852, accompanied by his
sons Alfred William and Charlton, he set sail
for Australia on a visit to his brother Dr.
Godfrey Howitt. During the two following
years he travelled through Victoria, New
South Wales, and Tasmania, and had prac-
tical experience of working in a gold-field.
Coming back to England in 1854, his family
in the meantime having removed to the
Hermitage, Highgate, he wrote several works
on Australia (' A Boy's Adventures in the
Wilds of Australia/ 1854, 'Land, Labour,
and Gold, or Two Years in Victoria/ 1855,
2 vols., ' Tallangetta, the Squatter's Home/
1857, 3 vols., ' The History of Discovery in
Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand/ 1865,

Howitt

I2 5

Rowland

2 vols.), but his opinions on colonial matters
were severely criticised. About this period
Howitt and his wife became believers in
spiritualism, but, as in the case of their friends
Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Hall, their regard for
the Christian religion did not diminish (see
The Pyschological Review, 1882 v. 36, 293,
410, 510, 1883 vi. 13, 88 ; A. M. H. WATTS,
Pioneers of the Spiritual Reformation, 1883,
pp. 157-325). Settling at West Hill Lodge,
Highgate, in 1857, Howitt continued his in-
defatigable literary labours, and occupied
much of his leisure in arranging seances with
D. D. Home [q. v.] (Spiritual Mag. February
1860 and October 1861 ; HOME, Incidents in
my Life, 1863, p. 189). He contributed to the
' Spiritual Magazine' upwards of a hundred
articles describing his personal experiences.
On 19 June 1865 he received a pension
from the civil list of 140/. a year. Between
1856 and 1862 he wrote five large volumes
of a ' Popular History of England ' (from
the reign of Edward II) for Messrs. Cas-
sell, Fetter, & Galpin, which passed through
seven editions. It was sold originally in
weekly numbers, and reached a circulation
of a hundred thousand. Lord Brougham and
Dr. Robert Chambers highly commended it.
From 1866 to 1870 he lived at The Orchard,
near Esher. In 1870 he settled at Rome,
where on 16 April 1871 he celebrated his
golden wedding. During the summer he lived
at Dietenheim in the Tyrol, returning to Rome
for the winter and spring. At Rome he in-
terested himself in the formation of a Society
for the Protection of Animals, and in a pro-
ject for planting the Campagna with the
Eucalyptus globulus, well known for its power
of destroying malaria. He died of bronchitis
and hemorrhage at 55 Via Sistina, Rome,
3 March 1879, and was buried in the pro-
testant cemetery on 5 March.

Among his children were Alfred William
Howitt, Australian traveller, and the dis-
coverer of the remains of the explorers
Burke and Wills, which he brought to Mel-
bourne for burial ; Herbert Charlton Howitt,
who was drowned while engineering a road
in New Zealand ; Anna Mary Howitt, wife
of Alfred Alaric Watts, the biographer of
her father, and author of ' Art Work in
Munich,' who died at Dietenheim 23 July
1884 ; and Margaret Howitt, the writer of
the ' Life of Fredrika Bremer/ and of the
memoir of her own mother.

In conjunction with his wife he wrote or
edited besides the works mentioned above :
1. ' The Desolation of Eyam, and other Poems/
1827. 2. l The Literature and Romances of
Northern Europe,' 1852. 3. ' Stories of Eng-
lish and Foreign Life,' 1853. 4. 'Howitt's

Journal of Literature and Popular Progress,'
1847-9. 5. 'The People's and Hewitt's
Journal/ 1849. 6. ' Ruined Abbeys and
Castles of Great Britain/ 1862, 1864, two
series.

His principal works, in addition to those al-
ready mentioned, were: 1. 'Colonisation and
Christianity : a History of the treatment of
Natives by Europeans/ 1838. 2. ' The Student
Life of Germany/ by Dr. Cornelius, i.e. W.
Howitt, 1841. 3. Peter Schlemihl's 'Wun-
dersame Geschichte/ a translation, 1843.

4. ' Wanderings of a Journeyman Tailor/
by P. D. Holthaus, a translation, 1844.

5. ' The Life and Adventures of Jack of the
Mill/ 1844. 6. ' German Experiences/ 1844.
7. ' Life in Dalecarlia/ by F. Bremer, a
translation, 1845. 8. 'The Hall and the
Hamlet, or Scenes of Country Life/ 1848,
2 vols. 9. ' The History of Magic/ by J. En-
nemoser, a translation, 1854, 2 vols. 10. ' The
Man of the People/ 1860, 3 vols. 11. ' The
History of the Supernatural in all Ages and
Nations/ 1863, 2 vols. 12. 'Woodburn
Grange ; a Story of English Country Life/
1867, 3 vols. 13. ' The Northern Heights
of London, or Historical Associations of
Hampstead, Highgate, Muswell Hill, Horn-
sey, and Islington/ 1869, 8vo. 14. 'The
Mad War-Planet, and other Poems/ 1871.
15. 'The Religion of Rome/ 1873.

[A. M. H. Watts's Pioneers of the Spiritual
Reformation, 1883, pp. 157-325 ; The Natura-
list, April 1839, pp. 366-73, with portrait; Cor-
nelius Brown's Nottinghamshire Worthies, 1883,
pp. 355-60 ; Home's New Spirit of the Age,
1844, i. 177-98; Wilson's Noctes Ambrosianse,
No. xxxix. November 1828, No. Ivi. April 1831 ;
S. C. Hall's Retrospect of a Long Life, 1883, ii.
126-31 ; Times, 4 March 1879, p. 10, 6 March,
p. 5 ; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature, i.
905-8; Spencer T. Hall's Remarkable People
whom I have known, 1873, pp. 311-15; Illus-
trated London News, 29 March 1879, pp. 297,
{ 298, with portrait.] Gr. C. B.

ROWLAND, RICHARD, D.D. (1540-

j 1600), bishop of Peterborough, the son and
I heir of John Howland, gentleman, of the city
! of London, and Anne Greenway of Cley,
! Norfolk, was born at Newport Pond, near
Saffron Walden, Essex, and baptised 26 Sept.
1540. He was admitted pensioner at Christ's
College, Cambridge, 18 March 1557 -8, whence
he migrated to St. John's College, where he
I graduated B.A. 1560-1. He was elected a
j fellow of Peterhouse 11 Nov. 1562, and pro-
ceeded M. A. in 1564. His subsequent degrees
i were B.D. 1570, D.D. 1578. He was incor-
porated M.A. of Oxford 9 July 1567. In 1569
he became rector of Stathern, Leicestershire,
on the presentation of the master and fellows

Rowland

126

Rowland

of Peterhouse. In his earlier years Howland
was an adherent of Thomas Cartwright (1535-
1603) [q. v.], and signed the unsuccessful
petition to Burghley in 1571 imploring that
Cartwright might be allowed to return to
Cambridge (STEYPE, Annals, I. ii. 376, n.
i. 2, 415). He. subsequently changed his
opinions, and on a violent sermon being
preached in St. Mary's by one Milayn, a
fellow of Christ's, in favour of ' the antidis-
ciplinary faction,' on a Sunday morning in
October 1573, he ably and successfully con-
troverted its teaching on the same day in the
same place in the afternoon (STEYPE, Whit-
gift, i. 98). Howland gained the confidence
of Burghley, then chancellor of the university,
who made him his chaplain. By Burghley 's
influence he was appointed to the mastership
of Magdalene College, then almost in a state
of bankruptcy, in 1575-6. When Whit-
gift resigned the mastership of Trinity in
June 1577, on his election to the see of
Worcester, he strongly recommended How-
land, who was his personal friend, to Burgh-
ley, as his successor. The queen, however,
had already selected Dr. Still, the master
of St. John's, and it was arranged that How-
land should be transferred from Magdalene
to St. John's as Still's successor, being ' a
man of gravity and moderation, and of
neither party or faction.' He was admitted
master 20 July 1577, the whole society of St.
John's sending a letter of thanks to Burgh-
ley for 'the great moderation of the most
worthy master set over them ' (ib. i. 153, 156).
The college had been for some years dis-
tracted by dissensions between the puritan
and anglican factions, to heal which a new
body of statutes had been given enlarging
the power of the master and defining his
authority. Howland successfully gave effect
to the new statutes (ib. I.e. ; BAKEE, Hist, of
St. John's Coll. ed. Mayor, pp. 173 sq.) In
1578 he served the office of vice-chancellor,
in which capacity he, at the head of the uni-
versity, waited on the queen on her visit to
AudleyEnd, 27 July 1578, and presented her
with a Greek Testament and a pair of gloves,
making a suitable oration (STEYPE, Annals,
II. ii. 203). In 1583 he was again vice-chan-
cellor. The following year Whitgift, by this
time archbishop, recommended his old friend
for either of the vacant sees of Bath and
Wells or of Chichester, or, failing these, for
the deanery of Peterborough (STEYPE, Whit-
gift, i. 337). When Burghley advised Eliza-
beth to confer the deanery on him, she replied
that he was ' worthy of a better place,' and
in 1584 nominated him to the see of Peter-
borough on the translation of Bishop Scam-
bier to Norwich. He was consecrated by

Whitgift at Lambeth, 7 Feb. 1584-5 (STEYPE,
Annals, in. i. 336). The fellows lamented
Howland's departure from St. John's, al-
though his frequent absence from Cambridge
had caused some dissatisfaction (cf. ib. bk. ii.
pp. 166-71). The choice of a successor threat-
ened to involve the college in a fierce internal
struggle ; to avert strife it was arranged that
Howland should continue to hold the master-
ship with his poorly endowed bishopric. But
in February 1585-6 the strain of the double
responsibility determined him to resign the
mastership ' (z'6. pp.642-4). On finally quitting
Cambridge Howland obtained Burghley's per-
mission to take some young members of his
college of good birth with him to Peterborough
for health and recreation in the summer.
Among these were the Earl of Southampton,
Burghley's grandson, and the grandson of
Sir Anthony Denny (ib. p. 645).

Howland pleaded the cause of his diocese
against the excessive tax for furnishing light
horse. As bishop he took the first place at
the funeral of Mary Queen of Scots in Peter-
borough Cathedral, February 1587. The
funeral cortege met at his palace, and after a
great supper in his hall proceeded to the
cathedral. On the death of Archbishop Piers
in 1594, Howland was earnestly recom-
mended for the see of York by the lord pre-
sident (Earl of Huntingdon), though person-
ally a stranger to him, and the council of the
north, on the ground of Archbishop Whit-
gift's high opinion of him. He wrote to
Burghley begging ' a removal to a better sup-
port,' but Burghley declined his assistance
and Matthew Hutton was appointed (ib.
Whitgift, ii. 213 ; Lansdowne MSS. Ixxxvi.
87, 89). The deprivation of Cawdry, vicar
of South LufFenham, Rutland, for ' depraving
the Book of Common Prayer,' by Howland
led to a long dispute with that ' impracticable
person ' (ib. Aylmer, p. 92). Howland wtiile
bishop held the living of Sibson, Leicester-
shire, in commendam, and laboured under
imputations of having impoverished his bi-
shopric to gratify his patron Burghley (LAUD,
Works, A.-C. T., vi. ii. 357, 374). He was
also the object of the scurrilous attacks of
Martin Mar-Prelate (Epistle, v. 21). He
died unmarried at Castor, near Peterborough,
23 June 1600, and was obscurely buried in
his cathedral, without any memorial or epi-
taph. He is said to have been ' a very learned
and worthy man ' ( STEYPE, Life of Whitgift,
ii. 213).

[Strype's Annals, Whitgift, Aylmer, 11. cc. ;
Wood's Athense, ii. 802 ; Brydges's Eestituta, ii.
243 ; Lansd. MSS. xlii. 56, 58, 1. 38, Hi. 68,
Ixxii. 77, Ixxvi. 87, 88, cxv. 36; Cooper's
Athense Cantabr.] E. V.

Howlet

127

Hewlett

HOWLET, JOHN (1548-1589), Jesuit,
was born in the county of Rutland in 1548.
He entered at Exeter College, Oxford, in
1564, and graduated B. A. in 1566, becoming
a fellow. He went abroad in 1570 with the
permission of his college, intending to travel
to Rome, but, entering the college of Douay
in the same year, he was in 1571 received
into the order of Jesus at Louvain. At
Douay he was a contemporary of Campion,
and studied theology. He afterwards taught
many different subjects, chiefly at Douay.
In 1587 he proceeded to Poland to assist in
the Transylvanian mission, and died at Wilna
on 17 Dec. 1589.

Howlet's name was well known in Eng-
land because it was appended to the dedica-
tion to the queen prefaced to the tract by
Parsons entitled, 'A Brief Discours contayn-
ing certayne reasons why Catholiques refuse
to go to Church. Written by a learned and
vertuous man to a frend of his in England,
and Dedicated by J. H. to the Queenes most
excellent Maiestie/ Douay (really printed at
London), 1580.

[Boase's Reg. of Exeter, pp. 45, 181, 207 ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 184 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 67; Hearne's Coll.,
Oxf. Hist. Soc., 4 Sept. 1705 ; Reg. Univ. Oxon.,
(Oxf.Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. ii.p.20; Henr.Morus,
Hist. Provincise AnglicanseSocietatis Jesu, i. xv;
Oliver's Biog. of the Members of the Soc. of
Jesus, p. 119 ; Southwell's Bibl. Script. Soc. Jesu,
ed. Rome, 1676, p. 461 ; Foley's Records of the
Engl. Province, i. 376 ; Knox's Douay Diaries,
pp. 4, 24 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. A. J. A.

HOWLETT, BARTHOLOMEW (1767-
1827), draughtsman and engraver, born in
Louth in Lincolnshire in 1767, was son, by
his first marriage, of Bartholomew Hewlett,
a native of Norfolk, who was settled at Louth.
Hewlett came to London and served as ap-
prentice to James Heath [q. v.] the engraver.
He was mainly employed on topographical
and antiquarian works. In 1801 he engraved
and published ' A Selection of Views in the
County of Lincoln,' with seventy-five plates
from drawings by Girtin, Nash, and others,
of which a later edition appeared in 1805.
He also executed plates for Wilkinson's
' Londina Illustrata,' Bentham's ' History of
Ely/ Frost's ' Notices of Hull,' Anderson's
' Plan and Views of the Abbey Royal of
St. Denys/ the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and
similar works. In 1817 he made a number
of drawings for a projected ' History of Clap-
ham,' of which one number only was pub-
lished. When the Royal Hospital of St. Ka-
therine, near the Tower, was pulled down in
1826, Hewlett made a number of drawings,
with a view to a publication, which never

appeared. For John Caley [q. v.] Hewlett
made drawings of about a thousand seals of
English monastic and religious houses. Sub-
sequently he fell into pecuniary difficulties,
and died at Newington, 18 Dec. 1827, aged

[New Monthly Magazine, June 1828; Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. i. 321, vii. 69, 5th ser. ix.
488 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C.

HOWLETT, JOHN (1731-1804), poli-
tical economist, was doubtless son of John
Hewlett of Bedworth, Warwickshire. He
matriculated from St.Edmund's Hall, Oxford,
on 10 Nov. 1749, aged 18, and graduated
B.A. from St. John's College in 1755, M.A.
in 1795, and B.D. in 1796. He was pre-
sented to the living of Great Dunmow, Essex,
in 1771, and was also vicar of Great Badow.
He died at Bath on 29 Feb. 1804.

Hewlett wrote much on the statistics and
condition of the people, and severely criticised
the theories and writings of Dr. Price. In
contradiction to Price he maintained that
enclosures resulted from the increase in popu-
lation. As an economist he is wanting in
originality. His merits as a statistician con-
sist chiefly in the miscellaneous information
which he brought together.

His works, apart from separately published
sermons, are: 1. 'An Examination of Dr.
Price's Essay on the Population of England
and Wales/ 1781. 2. ' An Enquiry into the
Influence which Enclosures have had upon
the Population of England,' 1786. 3. ' An
Essay on the Population of Ireland,' 1786.

4. ' Enclosures a cause of Improved Agricul-
ture,' 1787. This is a rejoinder to the re-
views of his previous work on enclosures.

5. ' The Insufficiency of the causes to which
the Increase of our Poor and the Poor's Rates
have been generally ascribed,' 1788. 6. ' At
end of Wood's Account of Shrewsbury House
of Industry a Correspondence with Hewlett,'

1795. 7. 'An Examination of Mr. Pitt's
Speech in the House of Commons on 12 Feb.

1796, relative to the condition of the Poor,'
1796. 8. * Dispersion of the present gloomy
apprehensions of late repeatedly suggested
by the Decline of our Corn Trade, and con-
clusions of a directly opposite tendency esta-
blished upon well-authenticated facts. To
which are added Observations upon the first
Report of the Committee on Waste Lands,'
1798. 9. < The Monthly Reviewers reviewed
in a Letter to those Gentlemen, pointing out
their Misrepresentations and fallacious Rea-
sonings in the Account of the Pamphlet/ &c.,
1798. 10, ' An Inquiry concerning the In-
fluence of Tithes upon Agriculture/ &c. (with
remarks on Arthur Young), 1801.

Hewlett

128

Howley

[Gent. Mag. 1804, pt. i. p. 282; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; McCulloch's Lit. of Political
Economy; Works.] E. C. K. GK

HOWLETT, SAMUEL BURT (1794-
1874), surveyor and inventor, only son of
Samuel Hewlett of Gracechurch Street,
London, and grandson of John Hewlett of
the Hall, Pulham St. Mary the Virgin, Nor-
folk, was born on 10 July 1794. He entered
the corps of Royal Military Surveyors and
Draughtsmen as cadet on 20 Aug. 1808, and
became a favourite pupil of John Bonnycastle,
the mathematician [q. v.] Hewlett at the
age of fourteen drew the diagrams for the
fourth edition of Bonnycastle's Euclid. On
becoming a commissioned officer he surveyed
single-handed parts of Berkshire and Wilt-
shire for the ordnance survey. The corps being
reduced in 1817, after the peace, he was on
half-pay until 1824, when he was appointed
assistant, and in 1830 chief military sur-
veyor and draughtsman to the board of ord-
nance. In 1826 he was an exhibitor at the
Royal Academy, and in 1828 he published
an ingenious treatise on perspective. As in-
spector of scientific instruments for the war
department he was led to make improve-
ments in the mountain barometer and in the
stadiometer then used at the School of Mus-
ketry. He also invented an anemometer, and
a method of construction, now widely adopted,
for large drawing-boards, with compensations
for moisture and temperature. Several papers
written by him on these inventions and on
cognate subjects were published in the ' Pro-
fessional Papers of the Royal Engineers.'

From early manhood he spent much time
in promoting church schools and in charitable
work among the poor. He retired at the age
of seventy-one, and died at Bromley in Kent
on 24 Jan. 1874.

His elder son, the Rev. Samuel Hewlett,
B.A. Cambr. (d. 1861), was mathematical
lecturer at the Royal Military College, Sand-
hurst. His younger son, Richard Hewlett,
F.S.A., is one of the editors of the Rolls
series of Chronicles.

[Private information.] W. R.

HOWLEY, HENRY (1775 P-1803), Irish
insurgent, was a protestant, and worked as
a carpenter in his native place, Roscrea,
co. Tipperary. He took part in the rebellion
of 1798 and in Robert Emmet's insurrec-
tion. While engaged in the latter plot he
was the ostensible proprietor of the store in
Thomas Street, and to him was assigned
the task of bringing up the coaches by means
of which Emmet designed to effect his en-
trance into Dublin Castle. While engaged,
however, in carrying out this part of the

programme, and as he was passing along
Bridgefoot Street, Howley stopped to inter-
fere in a common street brawl, which unfor-
tunately ended by his shooting Colonel Lyde
Brown. Compelled thereupon to consult his
own safety, Howley left the coaches to their
fate and fled. To this untoward accident
Emmet chiefly ascribed the failure of his plot.
Howley's hiding-place was subsequently be-
trayed by a fellow-workman, Anthony Fin-
nerty, to Major Sirr. In the scuffle to arrest
him Howley shot one of the major's men,
and escaped into a hayloft in Pool Street,
but was soon captured. He was condemned
to death by special commission on 27 Sept.
1803, confessed to having killed Colonel
Brown, and met his fate with fortitude.

[Madden's United Irishmen, 3rd ser. iii. 141 ;
Saunders's News-Letter, 28 Sept. 1803.] E. D.

HOWLEY, WILLIAM (1766-1848),
archbishop of Canterbury, the only son of
William Howley, vicar of Bishops Sutton
and Ropley, Hampshire, was born at Ropley
on 12 Feb. 1766. He was educated at Win-
chester, where he gained the prize for English
verse in 1782 and 1783. On 11 Sept. 1783
he matriculated at Oxford as a scholar of New
College (of which he afterwards became a
fellow and tutor), and graduated B.A. 1787,
M.A. 1791, B.D. and D.D. 1805. Howley
was appointed tutor to the Prince of Orange,
afterwards William II of Holland, during
his residence at Oxford. In 1794 he was
elected a fellow of Winchester College, and
on 2 May 1804 was installed a canon of Christ
Church, Oxford. In 1809 Howley was made
regius professor of divinity at Oxford, an ap-
pointment which he resigned upon his eleva-
tion to the episcopal bench. He was insti-
tuted to the vicarage of Bishops Sutton on
8 Dec. 1796, to the vicarage of Andover on
22 Jan. 1802, and to the rectory of Bradford
Peverell on 23 May 1811. He was admitted
to the privy council on 5 Oct. 1813, and on
the 10th of the same month was consecrated
bishop of London at Lambeth Palace, in the
presence of Queen Charlotte and two of the
princesses. He took his seat in the House of
Lords at the opening of parliament on 4 Nov.
1813 (Journals of the House of Lords, xlix.
666). In 1820 he supported the bill of pains
and penalties against Queen Caroline from ' a
moral, constitutional, and religious point of
view' (Parliamentary Debates, new ser. iii.
1711), and is asserted to have laid it down
with much emphasis ' that the king could do
no wrong either morally or physically ' ( Times
for 12 Feb. 1848). On the death of Charles
Manners Sutton in July 1828 Howley was
translated to the see of Canterbury, and on

Howley

129

Howson

2 April 1829 led the opposition to the second
reading of the Roman Catholic Relief Bill
(Parliamentary Debates, new ser. xxi. 58-67),
but his amendment that the bill should be
read a second time that day six months was
defeated, after a debate of three nights, by
a majority of 105. In October 1831 Howley
opposed the second reading of the Reform
Bill, ( because he thought that it was mischiev-
ous in its tendency, and would be extremely
dangerous to the fabric of the constitution '
(ib. 3rd ser. viii. 302-4); in the following
spring, however, after much hesitation, he
offered no further opposition to the measure.
In 1833 he strongly opposed the Irish Church
Temporalities Bill (ib. 3rd ser. xix. 940-8),
and in the same year successfully moved the
rejection of the Jewish Civil Disabilities Re-
peal Bill (ib. 3rd ser. xx. 222-6). In July
1839 Howley moved a series of six resolutions
denouncing Lord John Russell's education
scheme (ib. xlviii. 1234-55), the first of which
was carried by a majority of 111, and the
others were agreed to. Howley died at Lam-
beth Palace on 11 Feb. 1848, in the eighty-
first year of his age, and was buried on the
19th of the same month at Addington, near
Croydon.

Howley was 'a very ordinary man' in
Greville's opinion (Memoirs, 1st ser. 1874, ii.
263). He is said to have been remarkable for
the equanimity of his temper, and for his cold
and unimpressive character. He was neither
an eloquent preacher nor an effective speaker.
He took part in a great number of royal cere-
monials, and lived *in considerable state at
Lambeth Palace. Accompanied by the lord
chamberlain, he carried the news of Wil-
liam IV's death to Kensington Palace, where
they had an interview with the young queen
at five in the morning.

A portrait of him by C. R. Leslie, which
was engraved by H. Cousins, and his bust
by Chantrey are in the possession of Mr.
William Howley Kingsmill of Sydmonton
Court. Reference is made to a number of
engraved portraits of Howley in Evans's
' Catalogues,' and an engraving by W. Holl,
after the portrait by W. Owen, appears in
the second volume of Jerdan's ' National
Portrait Gallery.'

Howley married, on 29 Aug. 1805, Mary-
Frances, eldest daughter of John Belli,
E.I.C.S., of Southampton, by whom he had
two sons and three daughters. His elder
son, William, was born on 11 Oct. 1810. He
matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, on
17 Dec. 1828, graduated B. A. 1832, and died
at Lambeth Palace on 16 Jan. 1833. George
Gordon, his younger son, died on 3 Sept. 1820,
aged 6. Mary Anne, his eldest daughter,

VOL. XXVIII.

married, on 16 June 1825, George Howland
Willoughby Beaumont of Buckland, Surrey,
afterwards a baronet. Anne Jane, the second
daughter, became the w ife of William Kings-
mill of Sydmonton Court, near Newbury,
on 16 March 1837. Harriet Elizabeth, the
youngest daughter, married, on 12 Oct. 1832,
John Adolphus Wright, rector of Merstham,
Surrey. Mrs. Howley survived her husband
several years, and died on 13 Aug. 1860,
aged 77.

Howley published several charges and oc-
casional sermons. He also published ' A
Letter addressed to the Clergy and Laity of
his Province,' London, 1845, 8vo, and is said
to have edited ' Sonnets and Miscellaneous
Poems by the late Thomas Russell, Fellow of
New College,' Oxford, 1789, 4to. His corre-
spondence with Dr. Renn Dickson Hampden
[q. v.], relative to the appointment of the
latter to the regius professorship of divinity
in the university of Oxford, passed through
several editions. Howley bequeathed his
library to his domestic chaplain, Benjamin
Harrison [q. v.], and it now forms part of the
Howley-Harrison library at Canterbury.

[The Remembrance of a departed Guide and
Euler in the Church of G-od, a Charge by Benja-
min Harrison, archdeacon of Maidstone, 1848 ;
Gent. Mag. 1848 new ser. xxix. 426-8, I860
new ser. ix. 330 ; The Georgian Era, 1832, i.
523; Annual Register, 1848, App. to Chron.
pp. 214-15; Times, 12 and 21 Feb. 1848; Il-
lustrated London News, 19 Feb. 1848, with
portrait; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic. 1854,
i. 31, ii. 306, 526, 530, iii. 511 ; Kirby's Win-
chester Scholars, 1888, pp. 16, 272; Alumni
Oxon. pt. ii. p. 702; Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. ix. 207, 317, xi. 147, 236-7 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] G. F. E. B.

HOWMAN, JOHN (1618P-1685), abbot
of Westminster. [See FECKENHAM, JOHN
DE.]

HOWSON, JOHN (1557 P-1632), bishop
of Durham, born in the parish of St. Bride,
London, about 1557, was educated at St.
Paul's School, whence he proceeded to Christ
Church, Oxford, and was elected a student
in 1577. He was admitted B.A. on 12 Nov.
1578, and M. A. on 3 March 1581-2, accumu-
lating his degrees in divinity on 17 Dec. 1601
(Reg. of Univ. o/Or/.,Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii.
pt. iii. p. 76). On 15 July 1587 he was in-
stalled prebendary of Hereford Cathedral, a
preferment which he ceded in 1603 (LE NEVE,
Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 534) ; became preben-
dary of Exeter on 29 May 1592 (ib. i. 421) ;
was instituted one of the vicars of Bampton,
Oxfordshire, on 7 July 1598 ; and was made
chaplain to the queen. On 1 April 1601 he

Howson

130

Howson

obtained the vicarage of Great Milton, Ox-
fordshire, was admitted on the following
15 May to the second prebendal stall at
Christ Church (ib. ii. 520), and received during
the same year the rectory of Britwell Salome,
Oxfordshire. In 1602 he was elected vice-
chancellor of the university (ib. iii. 476).
During his term of office he strove to put
down puritanism with a high hand (WooD,
Antiquities of Oxford, ed. Gutch, vol. ii.
pt. i. pp. 271-5). On Accession day, 17 Nov.
1602, he preached a sermon at St. Mary's,
Oxford, in defence of the festivities of the
church of England, which he printed at the
end of the month (reprinted in 1603, and
imperfectly in vol. i. of both editions of Lord
Somers's 'Tracts '). From the dedication to
Thomas, lord Buckhurst, it appears that the
sermon gave dire offence to the puritans, who
accused Howson of preaching false doctrine
(cf. also CaL State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p.
290). Howson was nominated an original
fellow of Chelsea College on 8 May 1610.
In 1612 he was again censured for having
expressed disapproval of the Genevan anno-
tations in another university sermon (WooD,
Antiquities of Oxford, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 312).
The king, whose chaplain he was, sympa-
thised with him, and marked him out for
high preferment. He was especially pleased
by the robust way in which Howson at-
tacked popery, and by his declaration that
he would loosen the pope from his chair
' though he were fastened thereto with a ten-
penny nail.' On 9 May 1619 Howson was
consecrated bishop of Oxford (LE NEVE, ii.
505), from which see he was translated to
that of Durham in September 1628 (ib. iii.
295-6). His attempts to enforce Laud's
decrees involved him in much unseemly
wrangling with his clergy. He died on 6 Feb.
1631-2, aged 75, and was buried in St.
Paul's Cathedral. On 10 Aug. 1601 he mar-
ried, at Blackbourton, Oxfordshire, Eliza-
beth Floyd of Bampton (GILES, Bampton,
2nd ed., p. 36) ; his daughter Anne was mar-
ried to Thomas Farnaby [q. v.], by whom she
had several children, and afterwards to a
Mr. Cole of Suffolk. His portrait is at Christ
Church ; it was engraved by Droeshout.

Howson was also author of: 1. 'A Ser-
mon [on Matth. xxi. 12, 13] preached at
Paules Crosse the 4 of December 1597.
Wherein is discoursed that all buying and
selling of spirituall promotion is unlawfull,'
4to, London, 1597 ; another edition the same
year. 2. *A Second Sermon preached at
Paules Crosse the 21 of May 1598, upon the
21 of Math, the 12 and 13 verses : conclud-
ing a former sermon,' 4to, London, 1598.
3. * Uxore dimissa propter fornicationem

aliam non licet superinducere, Tertia Thesis
J. Howsoni,' 8vo, Oxford, 1602 ; another edi-
tion, ' accessit ejusdem theseos defensio con-
tra reprehensiones T. Pyi,' 2 pts., 4to, Oxford,
1606, with a letter in English on the subject
of the controversy by J. Rainolds,and another
in Latin by A. Gentilis. 4. ' Articles to be
enquired of within the dioces of Oxford in
the first visitation of ... John, Bishop of
Oxford,' 4to, Oxford, 1619. 5. ' A Circular '
to the clergy of his diocese appended to Arch-
bishop Abbot's ' Coppie of a letter shewing
the . . . reasons which induced the King's
Majestie to prescribe those former directions
for preachers,' 4to, Oxford, 1622. 6. < Cer-
taine Sermons [on Luke xii. 41, 42, &c.l
made in Oxford A.D. 1616, wherein is proved
that St. Peter had no Monarchicall Power
over the rest of the Apostles, against Bellar-
mine, Sanders, Stapleton, and the rest of
that companie,' 4to, London, 1622, published
by command of James I. The sermon on
Luke xii. 41, 42, was reprinted in 1661, 4to.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 517-19 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1598-1632; Fuller's
Worthies, i. 270.] G. a.

HOWSON, JOHN SAUL, D.D. (1816-
1885), dean of Chester, born 5 May 1816 at'
Giggleswick-in-Craven, Yorkshire, was son of
the Rev. John Howson, who for more than
forty years had been connected with Giggles-
wick grammar school, and was long its head-
master. John Saul became a pupil in his
father's school, reading during later vacations
with Mr. Slee, a mathematician of some emi-
nence, living near Ulls water. At the early
age of seventeen he entered Trinity College,
Cambridge. There he made lifelong friend-
ships with contemporaries of the highest
stamp, such as George Edward Lynch Cotton
[q. v.], the future bishop of Calcutta, William
John Conybeare [q. v.], and Thomas Whyte-
head of St. John s [q. v.], his most intimate
friend, who accompanied Bishop Selwyn to
New Zealand, and died there in 1843. Howson
graduated B. A. in 1837, obtaining a wrangler-
ship and a place in the first class of the
classical tripos, and proceeded M.A. in 1841
and D.D. in 1861. He gained the members'
Latin essay prize two years in succession
(1837 and 1838), and was Norrisian prizeman
in 1841. On leaving the university he became
private tutor to the Marquis of Sligo, and
subsequently to the Marquis of Lome, the
present duke of Argyll. In 1845 he joined
his friend Conybeare, who had just been ap-
pointed principal of the Liverpool Collegiate
Institution, as senior classical master. He
was ordained deacon in 1845, and priest in
1846. He left Liverpool for a short time to

Howson

Howson

become tutor to the present Duke of Suther- j
land, but returned again in 1849 to undertake j
the principalship of the Institution, which j
he retained till 1865. His management was I
remarkably successful, and he was also the
means of establishing a college for girls at I
Liverpool on the same principles. In 1862 j
he delivered the Hulsean lectures at Cam- !
bridge. In 1866 Bishop Harold Browne of j
Ely, who had recently appointed him his j
examining chaplain, presented him to the
vicarage of Wisbech. Howson thereupon
resigned the principalship of the Liverpool
college. He left Wisbech in 1867 on being
nominated dean of Chester.

During the eighteen years he held the
deanery Howson devoted his whole powers
to the benefit of the cathedral and city of
Chester. He found his cathedral externally
crumbling to decay and in some parts in
danger of absolute downfall, and its interior
generally squalid and dreary. Howson at
once commenced the Sunday-evening services
in the long-disused nave. The work of resto-
ration of the fabric, which had been already
begun, he took up and carried through with
never-relaxing vigour. The cathedral was re-
opened on 25 Jan. 1872, after the expenditure
of nearly 100,0007., chiefly raised by his per-
sonal exertions. Other works succeeded for
the adornment and completion of the fabric.
In behalf of the city of Chester Howson was
the chief instrument in the building and en-
dowing of the King's School, and in its re-
organisation on a broader basis, open to all
creeds and ranks, and of the Queen's School,
for the higher education of girls. He con-
tributed largely to the building and organ-
ising of the new museum, and took a keen in-
terest in the school of art, of which for many
years he was president. He tried to repress
the evils accompanying the l race week ' at
Chester (cf. KISTGSLEY'S Life and Letters, ii.
360), and started a series of short papers on
the subject, to which, at his request, Charles
Kingsley [q. v.], who in 1870 had become a
canon of Chester, contributed his well-known
letter on ; Betting.' Despite Howson's pre-
judice against broad churchmen, he and
Kingsley were on very cordial terms during
Kingsley's three years' stay at Chester. In
the convocation of York Howson took an
active part, especially opposing the retention
of the Athanasian Creed in the public services
of the church. He was a frequent preacher
in the university pulpits of Cambridge and
Oxford, and at St. Paul's and Westminster
Abbey ; and actively assisted at the meetings
of the church congress. He contributed an
article in the ' Quarterly Review,' 1861, on
' Deaconesses in the Church of England,' pub-

lished separately as 'The Official Help of
Women in Parochial Work and in Charitable
Institutions' (1862), and this publication,
with his speech at the church congress at
York in 1866, gave an impulse to the revival
of a systematised ministry of women in the
church. Howson died at Bournemouth, in
the seventieth year of his age, 15 Dec. 1885.
He was buried 19 Dec. in the cloister garth
of the cathedral. While in Liverpool he mar-
ried Mary, daughter of John Cropper of Dingle
Bank ; she only survived him a few days, and
was buried in the same grave. He left three
sons and two daughters.

Howson's character was one of unaffected
simplicity and transparent truthfulness. His
sympathies were more with evangelicals than
with high churchmen; but he was widely
tolerant in his church views. He travelled
much abroad, and twice visited America
(1871 and 1880).

Howson's scholarship was sound, and his
reading extensive. As a preacher, if not elo-
quent, he was always interesting. His most
important work, prepared while he was at
Liverpool, is ' The Life and Epistles of St.
Paul,' of which he was the joint author with
his friend, the Rev. W. J. Conybeare. The
major portion, including the descriptive, geo-
graphical, and historical portions, to which
its popularity is chiefly due, was written by
Howson. The work was published in parts,
the complete edition being issued in 1852.
It has gone through many editions, and is
still a standard work of reference. Howson
pursued the subject of the life of the great
apostle in the Hulsean lectures delivered in
1862. on ' The Character of St. Paul,' which
reached a fourth edition in 1884 ; in ' Scenes
from the Life of St. Paul,' 1866; in the
' Metaphors of St. Paul,' 1868 ; and in < The
Companions of St. Paul,' 1874. His Horas
Petrinae, or Studies in the Life of St. Peter,'
1883, is a slighter work. The Bohlen lectures
The Evidential Value of the Acts of the

on

Apostles,' delivered at Philadelphia (1880),
traverse similar ground. Of his numerous
contributions to periodical literature, which
somewhat suffered from hasty composition, the
most important were his ' Quarterly Review '
articles on ' Greece,' * French Algeria,' ' The
Geography and Biography of the Old Testa-
ment,' &c., and his contributions to Smith's
* Dictionary of the Bible.' For the exegesis
of the New Testament he wrote commentaries
on the 'Epistle to the Galatians' in the
' Speaker's Commentary,' 1881 ; on that to
Titus in the ' Pulpit Commentary,' 1884 ; and
on the Acts of the Apostles in Dr. SchafFs
' Popular Commentary,' 1880. In controver-
sial literature, he was the author of ' Before

K2

Howth

132

Hoyland

the Table,' and the ' Position t)f the Celebrant
during Consecration/ opposing the ' eastward
position/ the introduction of which into his
cathedral he strongly deprecated. He was the
author of several topographical and archaeo-
logical works, such as the * Ecclesiastical An-
tiquities of Argyllshire ' in the ' Transactions '
of the Cambridge Camden Society ; * Chester
as it was/ 1872; ' The River Dee : its Aspect
and History/ 1875; and an historical and
architectural guide to his own cathedral
church. Howson also published some devo-
tional books and many separate sermons.

[Personal knowledge ; private information ;
obituary notices.] E. V.

HOWTH, LORDS. [See ST. LAWRENCE,
CHEISTOPHER, NICHOLAS, and ROBERT.]

HOY, THOMAS (1659-1718), physician
and poet, born on 12 Dec. 1659 (School Reg.\
was son of Clement Hoy of London. He was
admitted into Merchant Taylors' School in
1672, and was elected a probationary fellow
of St. John's College, Oxford, in 1675. He
graduated B.A. 1680, M.A. 1684, M.B. 1686,
and M.D. 1689. He was appointed regius
professor of physic at Oxford in 1698. Hearne,
whose opinion of ' a ranck low church whigg'
is not likely to be impartial, says that he
owed his appointment to the influence of Dr.
Gibbons with Lord Somers, and that he
scandalously neglected the duties of his office.
According to Wood he practised as a phy-
sician ' in and near the antient Borough of
Warwick/ but in 1698 Evelyn, writing from
Wotton, speaks of Dr. Hoy as ' a very learned,
curious, and ingenious person, and our neigh-
bour in Surrey.' He died, it is said, in Ja-
maica in or about 1718. Besides contributing
to the translations of Plutarch's 'Morals/
1684, of Cornelius Nepos, 1684, and of Sue-
tonius's 'Life of Tiberius/ 1689, he pub-
lished : 1. Two essays, the former ' Ovid de
arte Amandi, or the Art of Love/ book i. ;
the latter ' Hero and Leander of Musaeus from
the Greek/ London, 1682. 2. ' Agathocles,
the Sicilian Usurper ;' a poem, London, 1683,
fol.

[Kawlinson MS. 533; Munk's Coll. of Phys.
i. 459 ; Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 712 ;
Hearne's Collections, i. 230, 322, &c. ; Evelyn's
Diary; Eobinson's Eeg. of Merchant Taylors'
School, i. 277.] C. J. E.

HOYLAND, FRANCIS (fl. 1763), poet,
the son of James Hoyland of Castle Howard
in the county of York, was born in 1727.
He was educated in a school at Halifax, and
on 18 June 1744 matriculated at Magda-
lene College, Cambridge, where he graduated

B.A. in 1748. Soon afterwards he seems to-
have made a voyage to the West Indies to
recruit his health (cf. his Ode to Sleep}.
He took holy orders, was the friend of Wil-
liam Mason [q.v.], and was introduced, pro-
bably by Mason, to Horace Walpole, who
exerted himself on his behalf, and printed his
poems at the Strawberry Hill press in 1769.
From Hoyland's works it may be gathered
that he was married and poor. The date of
his death is uncertain. In 1769 he was
very ill, and his illness prevented him from
accepting an offer of a living in South Caro-
lina. He wrote : 1. ' Poems and Translations/
London, 1763, 4to, containing three metrical
versions of psalms by J. Caley. 2. ' Poems/
another edition, slightly altered, Strawberry
Hill, 1769, 8vo. Two impressions with dif-
ferent title-pages appeared the same year.
3. ' Odes/ Edinburgh, 1783. His poems were
reprinted in vol. xli. of the ' British Poets '
(ed. Thomas Park), 1808, 8vo, and in the

< British Poets/ 1822, vol. Ixxiii. 8vo.

[Hoy land's Works ; "Walpole's Letters, ed. Cun-
ningham, v. 154, 165; information from F. Pat-
trick, esq.] W. A. J. A.

HOYLAND, JOHN (1783-1827), organ-
ist and composer, the son of a Sheffield cutler,
was born in 1783. From his childhood he
evinced an aptitude for music, which he
studied, for purposes of recreation, under
William Mather, organist to St. James's, Shef-
field. Owing to pecuniary losses, Hoyland
turned to his art for a livelihood, and devoted
himself to teaching music, with great success.
In 1808 he succeeded Mather as organist of
St. James's, and eleven years later removed
to Louth, Lincolnshire, where he was before
long appointed organist of the parish church.
He died on 18 Jan. 1827. His son William
was organist of St. James's from 1829 to
1857.

Hoyland composed several anthems and
sacred pieces, also pianoforte studies and
songs. He is chiefly remembered by his
setting of the 150th Psalm and a version of

< The Land o' the Leal.'

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 755 ; Brown's Biog.
Diet, of Music, p. 334 ; information from Mrs.
Oakes, Hoyland's daughter.] E. F. S.

HOYLAND, JOHN (1750-1831), writer
on the Gipsies, is variously designated as ' of
Sheffield, Yorkshire/ and as 'formerly of
York.' It was, however, in the counties of
Northampton, Bedford, and Hertford that he
' frequently had opportunity of observing the
very destitute and abject condition of the
Gipsy race/ whom he began to study in the
summer of 1814. He belonged to the quaker

Hoyle

133

Hoyle

body, and although ' at some time disunited
from the society was afterwards reinstated
into membership.' His separation may have
been due to his falling in l love with a black-
eyed gipsy girl ' (Notes and Qu&ries, 2nd ser.
v. 386) ; but there is nothing to warrant Mr.
Simson's conclusion 'that the quaker married
the gipsy girl ' (SiMSON, Hist, of the Gipsies,
1865, p. 380 n.} He died at Northampton
30 Aug. 1831. His < Epitome of the History
of the World from the Creation to the Ad-
vent of the Messiah,' first published anony-
mously (London, 12mo, 1812), reached a third
edition under the title of ' The Fulfilment of
Scripture Prophecy' (8vo, 1823). It is a
euhemeristic work, where Elijah is the pro-
totype of Phaeton, Jephtha's daughter of
Iphigenia. ' A Historical Survey of the Cus-
toms, Habits, and Present State of the Gyp-
sies ' (York, 8vo, 1816), has still some value,
though it is mainly based on Raper's trans-
lation of Grellmann's ' Zigeuner.'

[Joseph Smith's Descriptive Catalogue of
Friends' Books, 1867; Annual Eegister, 1831,
p. 257.] F. H. GK

HOYLE, EDMOND (1672-1769), writer
on whist, was born in 1672. The statements
that Yorkshire was the county of his birth
(Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vii. 270), that
he was registrar of the prerogative court of
Dublin in 1742, and that he held property
inDublin (Gent. Mag. December 1742, p. 659 ;
Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 259), apply to
another person. Hoyle is said to have been
called to the bar. In 1741 he was living in
Queen Square, London, and gave lessons on
whist-playing. He also circulated a manu-
script handbook, which developed into his
famous ' Short Treatise on the Game of Whist,'
first printed in 1742. In the early editions
the author offers for a guinea to disclose the
secret of his ' artificial memory which does
not take off your Attention from your Game.'
The success of his first book encouraged Hoyle
to bring out similar manuals on ' Backgam-
mon,' ' Piquet,' ' Quadrille,' and l Brag.' An
amusingskit, 'The Humours of Whist ' (1743),
satirised the teacher and his pupils, and al-
luded to the dismay of sharpers who found
their secrets made known (CAVENDISH [i. e.
H. JONES], Laws and Principles of Whist,
18th edit. 1889, p. 45-8). A lady, unfortunate
at brag, wrote to the ' Rambler' on 8 May
1750, that * Mr. Hoyle, when he had not given
me above forty lessons, said I was one of his
best scholars.' Hoyle and his teaching are
spoken of in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,'
February 1755, p. 75, in Fielding's ' Tom
Jones' (bk. xiii. c. 5), in Alexander Thom-
son's poem on ' Whist' (1792), and in Byron's

'Don Juan' (canto iii. v. xc.), which first
appeared in 1821.

Hoyle died 29 Aug. 1769 at Welbeck
Street, Cavendish Square, aged 97 (Gent.
Mag. 1769, p. 463 ; CHAMBERS, Book of Days,
ii. 282), and was buried in Marylebone church-
yard. His will, dated 26 Sept. 1761, was
proved in London on 6 Sept. 1769 ; the exe-
cutors were his sister Eleanor, a spinster,
and Robert Crispin (Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. vii. 481-2). No authentic portrait is
known ; the picture by Hogarth, exhibited
at the Crystal Palace in 1870, represents a
Yorkshire Hoyle.

Hoyle was the first to write scientifically
on whist, or indeed any card game. His
( Short Treatise ' soon became popular. He
was a careless editor, but possessed a vigorous
style of writing and much originality. He
seems to have profited by the experience of
the best players of the day, and introduced
many improvements in his successive edi-
tions. The ' Short Treatise' was entered at
Stationers' Hall on 17 Nov. 1742 by the
author, as sole proprietor of the copyright.
Its full title is < A Short Treatise on the
Game of Whist, containing the Laws of the
Game : And also some Rules whereby a Be-
ginner may, with due attention to them,
attain to the Playing it well. Calculations
for those who will Bet the Odds on any
Point of the Score of the Game then playing
and depending. Cases stated, to shew what
may be effected by a very good Player in
Critical Parts of the Game. References to
Cases, viz. at the End of the Rule you are
directed how to find them. Calculations, di-
recting with moral Certainty, how to play
well any Hand or Game, by shewing the
Chances of your Partner's having 1, 2, or 3
certain Cards. With Variety of Cases added
in the Appendix,' London, printed by John
Watts for the Author, 1742, 12mo. The
copy in the Bodleian Library is the only one
known of this first edition; several of the
other early editions are only preserved in
single copies. The price, one guinea, gave
rise to piracies, of which the first appeared
in 1743. Hoyle's own second edition (1743),
with additions, was sold at 2s. ' in a neat
pocket size.' The third and fourth editions
were published in 1743 ; in the fourth edi-
tion the laws were reduced to twenty-four,
and so remained until the twelfth edition,
when the laws of 1760 were given. Fifth
edition (1744), sixth (1746), seventh (no
copy known). In the eighth edition (1748)
thirteen new cases are added, together with
the treatises on quadrille, piquet, and back-
gammon. The ninth edition (1748) appeared
as ' The Accurate Gamester's Companion.'

Hoyle

'34

Hoyle

The tenth edition (1750 and 1755) hears the
same title as the eighth, with which it is
identical. The eleventh edition is undated :
' Mr. Hoyle's Games of Whist, Quadrille,
Piquet, Chess, and Backgammon, Complete.'
The twelfth edition is also undated (1761),
with the same title ; also reissued * with
two new cases' at Edinburgh, 1761. The
thirteenth edition is undated (1763), as well
as the fourteenth and the fifteenth (1770).
For many years every genuine copy bore the
signature of Hoyle. In the fifteenth edition
it is reproduced from a wood block. Hoyle's
laws of 1760, revised by members of White's
and Saunders's, ruled whist until 1864, when
they were superseded by the code drawn up
by the Arlington (now Turf) and Portland
clubs (CAVENDISH, p. 51). After Hoyle's
death C. Jones revised many editions. The
book has been frequently reprinted down to
recent times. The word ' Hoyle' came to
be used as representative of any book on
games. An i American Hoyle ' was pub-
lished about 1860. ' A Handbook of Whist
on the Text of Hoyle ' was published by G. F.
Pardon in 1861, and ' Hoyle's Games Mo-
dernized/ by the same editor, in 1863, 1870,
and 1872. ' The Standard Hoyle, a complete
Guide upon all Games of Chance,' appeared
at New York, 1887. A French translation,
' TraitS abrege de Jeu de Whist,' was issued
in 1764, 1765, and 1776, 12mo, as well as in
the ' Acad6mie Universelle des Jeux,' 1786,
12mo. A German translation, l Anweisung
zum Whistspiel,' was printed at Gotha, 1768,
12mo. 'Calculations, Cautions, and Obser-
vations relating to the various Games played
with Cards ' (1761), by Edmond Hoyle, jun.,
is a pamphlet against card-playing ; the name
was apparently adopted as a pseudonym.

Hoyle's other works are : 1. < Short Treatise
on the Game of Backgammon,' London, 1743,
12mo (1st edit, no title ; 2nd edit. 1745 ; 3rd
edit. 1748, in 8th edit, of ' Whist '). 2. ' Short
Treatise on the Game of Piquet, to which are
added some Rules and Observations for play-
ing well at Chess,' London, 1744, 12mo
(2nd edit, 1746 ; 3rd edit. 1748, in 8th edit.
of ' Whist '). 3. l Short Treatise on the Game
of Quadrille, to which is added the Laws of
the Game,' London, 1745, 12mo (2nd edit.
1748, in 8th edit, of 'Whist ;' 'A brief and
necessary Supplement to all former Treatises
on Quadrille,' 1764, is from another hand).
4. ' Short Treatise of the Game of Brag, con-
taining the Laws of the Game ; also Cal-
culations, shewing the Odds of winning or
losing certain Hands dealt,' London, 1751,
12mo. 5. ' An Essay Towards making the
Doctrine of Chances Easy to those who under-
stand Vulgar Arithmetick only, To which is

added, Some Useful Tables on Annuities for
Lives,' London, 1754, 12mo, new edit. 1764.
The book was announced in the ' Public Ad-
vertiser,' 23 and 31 Jan. 1754, to be published
at half a guinea. It appeared about the middle
of the year. ' When the immortal Edmond
Hoyle consolidated the game,' says Dr. Pole
(Philosophy of Whist, 1886, p. 95), < he paid
particular attention ' to the calculus of pro-
babilities. The book explains the modes of
calculation of various problems referring to
piquet, allfours, whist, dice, lotteries, and an-
nuities. 6. l An Essay Towards making the
Game of Chess Easily learned By those who
know the Moves only, without the Assist-
ance of a Master,' London, 1761, 12mo (see
also No. 2. Italian translations appeared in
1760 and 1803 ; in 1808 was published < Mr.
Hoyle's Game of Chess, including his Chess
Lectures').

[All the known facts relating to Hoyle have
been collected by Mr. Henry Jones, ' Cavendish,'
see Encyclopsedia Britannica, 9th edit. xxiv. art.
Whist, andCavendish's Laws and Principles of
"Whist, 18th edit. 1889, and in greater detail by
Mr. Julian Marshall, with an interesting biblio-
graphical account of the early editions, in Notes
and Queries, 7th ser. vii. 481-2, viii. 3, 42, 83,
144, 201, 262, 343, 404, 482, ix. 24, 142, A.
van der Linde's G-eschichte des Schachspiels, ii.
61-5.] H. E. T.

HOYLE, JOHN (d. 1797 ?), was author
of a dictionary of musical terms entitled
* Dictionarium Musica [sic] ; being a com-
plete Dictionary or Treasury of Music,' Lon-
don, 1770; republished, with a new title, in
1790 and 1791. The work was pronounced
' short and incomplete ' by the ' Critical Re-
view ' for February 1791. Hoyle is said to
have died in 1797.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 755.] E. F. S.

HOYLE, JOSHUA, D.D. (d. 1654), puri-
tan divine, was born at Sowerby, near Hali-
fax, Yorkshire, and educated at Magdalen
Hall, Oxford. Being invited to Dublin,
probably by relatives (Catalogue of Graduates
in University of Dublin, p. 284), he became
fellow of Trinity College, apparently in 1609,
received his doctor's degree, and was made
professor of divinity in the university. Wood
describes the learning of his lectures and
his sermons. In 1641, on the breaking out
of the rebellion, he took refuge in London,
where he was made vicar of Stepney. His
preaching was found 'too scholastical' for
his London congregation. In 1643 he be-
came a member of the Westminster Assembly
of Divines, and regularly attended its meet-
ings. He was presented to the living of
Sturminster Marshall, Dorsetshire, by the

!

Hoyle

'35

Hubbard

House of Commons in February 1642-3
(Journals of the House of Commons, ii. 973).
He gave evidence against Laud as to his
policy when chancellor of Dublin University
(cf. LAUD, Works, iv. 297 ; PRYNNE, Can-
terburies Doome, &c., pp. 178, 359). In
1648, having been for some time employed
by the committee of parliament for the re-
formation of the university of Oxford, he
was appointed master of University College
and regius professor of divinity. A canonry
of Christ Church,which had been appropriated
for the support of the professorship, was as-
signed to another before Hoyle's appoint-
ment, and, since the income of the master of
University College was very small, Hoyle
complained with reason of straitened means.
He died on 6 Dec. 1654, and was buried in
the old chapel of University College.

Hoyle's learning was esteemed by Arch-
bishop Ussher, in whose vindication he wrote
' A Kejoynder to Master Malone's Reply con-
cerning Reall Presence/ Dublin, 1641, 4to.
A sermon preached by J. H., printed in 1645
with the title 'Jehojades Justice against
Mattan, Baal's Priest/ &c., is attributed to
Hoyle.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 382, 507,
1146, iv. 398; Brook's Puritans, iii. 226 ; Neal's
Hist, of the Puritans, iii. 393 ; Eegister of the
Visitors of the Univ. of Oxford, 1647-58, ed.
Professor Burrows (Camden Soc.)] E. B.

HOYLE, WILLIAM (1831-1886), tem-
perance reformer, fourth child of poor parents,
was born in the valley of Rossendale, Lanca-
shire, in 1831. By constant and severe labour
he succeeded in 1851 in starting a business
as a cotton-spinner in partnership with his
father at Brooksbottom, near Bury, Lanca-
shire. In 1859 he married, and removed to
Tottington, where a large mill was built. He
died on 26 Feb. 1886.

On reaching an independent position Hoyle
threw himself with great energy into the tem-
perance movement. In 1869 he published a
pamphlet by ' A Cotton Manufacturer/ en-
titled ' An Inquiry into the long-continued
Depression in the Cotton Trade/ which, re-
vised and enlarged into a book, was published j
in 1871 as * Our National Resources, and how j
they are wasted/ 8vo. This volume made
Hoyle at once a recognised authority on the
statistics of the drink question. He followed
it up by many short publications, and by an
annual letter to the * Times ' on the ' drink
bill' of successive years. In 1876 appeared
* Crime in England and Wales in the Nine-
teenth Century.' Hoyle was an ardent sup-
porter of the policy and proceedings of the
United Kingdom Alliance, and interested

himself also in the introduction into England
of Good Templarism. In connection with
these organisations he wrote many pamphlets
and letters. His ' Hymns and Songs for
Temperance Societies and Bands of Hope '
have had a large circulation.

[Manchester Guardian, 1 March 1886, p. 8;
Ch. of Engl. Temperance Chron. 6 March 1886 ;
Temperance Kecord, 4 March 1886.] E. B.

HUBBAKD, JOHN GELLIBRAND,

first LOKD ADDLN-GTON (1805-1889), born 21
March 1805, was eldest son of John Hubbard
(d. 1847), Russia merchant, of Stratford
Grove, Essex, by Marian (d. 1851), daughter
of John Morgan of Bramfield Place, Hert-
fordshire. He was educated privately, and,
his health being delicate, he was sent in 1816
to a school at Bordeaux, where he remained
for four years. In 1821 he entered his father's
counting-house, and was soon connected with
many important commercial undertakings.
He was in 1838 elected a director of the Bank
of England. From 1853 until his death he
was chairman of the public works loan com-
mission. Hubbard entered the House of Com-
mons in 1859 in the conservative interest, as
member for Buckingham. He was not re-
elected in 1868, but sat for the city of London
from 1874 until 22 July 1887, when he was
raised to the peerage as Baron Addington of
Addington in the county of Surrey. On
6 Aug. 1 874 he was sworn of the privy council.
In the House of Commons Hubbard was a re-
cognised authority on financial questions. The
income tax was his special study. He wrote on
it several pamphlets, including ' How should
an Income Tax be levied ? ' (1852). In 1861,
in spite of the opposition of Mr. Gladstone,
then chancellor of the exchequer, he carried a
motion for a select committee to inquire into
the assessment of the tax. Hubbard's schemes
involved the application to imperial taxation
of the principle now governing local rating,
and they were afterwards largely adopted.
Hubbard also spoke and wrote on the coinage,
ecclesiastical difficulties, and education. He
built and endowed St. Alban's Church, Hoi-
born, which was consecrated 26 Feb. 1863,
but afterwards (1868), in a letter to the Bishop
of London, protested as churchwarden against
certain ritualistic practices of which, though
a high churchman, he did not approve [see
under MACKONOCHIE, ALEXANDER HEEIOT].
Addington spoke for the last time in the
House of Lords on the third reading of the
Customs and Inland Revenue Bill, 28 May
1889, and died at Addington Manor 28 Aug.
1889. He was buried in the parish church-
yard. He married, 19 May 1837, Maria
Margaret, eldest daughter of William John,

Hubbard

136

Hubberthorn

eighth lord Napier, and by her had five sons
and four daughters. He was succeeded by
his eldest son, Egerton, the present Lord
Addington.

[Information from the Hon. A. E. Hubbard ;
Men of the Time, ed. 1887; Times, 20 July 1868
and 29 and 31 Aug. 1889 ; Church Times, 6 Sept.
1889 ; Hansard's Parl. Debates ; A. H. Macko-
nochie, edit. 1890 ; Eeturn of Memb. of Parl.]

W. A. J. A.

HUBBARD, WILLIAM (1621 P-1704),
historian of New England, born in 1621 or
1622, was the eldest son of William Hub-
bard, husbandman, of Tendring, Essex, by his
wife, Judith, daughter of John and Martha
(Blosse) Knapp of Ipswich, Suffolk ( Visita-
tion of Suffolk, ed. Metcalf, 1882, p. 149).
He accompanied his father to New England
in July 1635, and graduated at Harvard in
1642 (SAVAGE, Genealogical Diet. ii. 486-7).
On 17 Nov. 1658 he was ordained, and be-
came first assistant, and subsequently pastor,
of the congregational church in Ipswich,
Massachusetts, which post he held until
6 May 1703. During the absence of Increase
Mather in England in 1688 he was appointed
by Sir Edmund Andros to act as president
of Harvard. He died at Ipswich, Massa-
chusetts, on T Sept. 1704, aged 83. He
married first Mary (not Margaret), only
daughter of the Rev. Nathaniel Rogers of
Ipswich, Massachusetts, by whom he had two
sons and a daughter. His second marriage,
in 1694, to Mary, widow of Samuel Pearce,
who survived him without issue, gave offence
to his congregation on account of her sup-
posed social inferiority. During John Dun-
ton's stay in Ipswich he was entertained by
Hubbard, of whose learning and virtues he
has left an eccentric account (Life and
Errors, ii. 134). A manuscript copy of his
* History of New England,' for which the
state of Massachusetts promised, but pro-
bably did not pay him, 50/., is believed to
have been rescued from the flames by Dr.
Andrew Eliot in the attack on Governor
Thomas Hutchinson's house by the mob in
August 1765, and presented by Eliot's son
John to the Massachusetts Historical So-
ciety, by whom it was wretchedly printed in
1815. Another edition appeared in 1848,
forming vols. v-vi. of the second series of the
society's f Historical Collections ; ' a few
copies were also struck off separately.

Hubbard was also author of: 1. 'The
Happiness of a People in the wisdome of
their rulers directing, and in the obedience
of their brethren attending, unto what Israel
ought to do : recommended in a Sermon [on
1 Cor. xii. 32] . . . preached at Boston,' 4to,
Boston, 1676. 2. ' A Narrative of the Troubles

with the Indians in New England, from . . .
1607 to ... 1677. ... To which is added
a Discourse about the Warre with the Pequods
in ... 1637. (A Postscript, &c.) [With a
Map of New-England, being the first that
ever was here cut],' 2 pts.,4to, Boston, 1677 ;
another edition, under the title of ' The Pre-
sent State of New England,' &c., 2 pts., 4to,
London, 1677. The American editions in
8vo and 12mo are worthless. A beautifully
printed edition, with a life of the author and
notes by Samuel G. Drake, was issued as
Nos. iii. and iv. of W. E. Woodward's < His-
torical Series,' 4to, Roxbury, Mass., 1865.
During 1682 Hubbard delivered a < Fast Ser-
mon ' and a < Funeral Discourse ' on the death
of General Daniel Denison. These, it is said,
were also printed.

[H. F. Waters's Genealogical Gleanings in
England, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 228 ; Sibley's Harvard
Graduates, i. 54-62 ; Drake's life referred to.]

G.G.

HUBBERTHORN, RICHARD (1628-
1662), quaker writer, only son of John Hub-
berthorn, a yeoman, was born at Yealand-
Redmayne, in the parish of Warton, near
Carnforth, Lancashire, and baptised at War-
ton on 8 June 1628. He was brought up in
puritan principles, became an officer in the
parliamentary army, and preached to his troop.
He left the army on becoming a quaker to-
wards the end of 1648. In 1652 he devoted
himself to the work of the quaker ministry,
being one of the earliest of George Fox's tra-
velling preachers. He accompanied Fox in
his Lancashire journeys, and had a hand
(1653) in one of his publications. In 1654
he went with George Whitehead on a mis-
sion to Norwich ; next year he travelled
with Fox in the eastern counties. It ap-
pears from his report to Margaret Fell
[q. v.] that he was sometimes permitted to
speak ' in the steeple-house.' Norwich was
still his headquarters in 1659. He came
with Fox to London in 1660, and had an
audience of Charles II soon after his restora-
tion. A minute account of the interview
was published, and is given in Sewel.
Charles promised that quakers ( should not
suffer for their opinion or religion.' In ] 662,
during renewed persecution, Fox and Hub-
berthorn drew up a spirited letter to Charles.
Hubberthorn was arrested at Bull and Mouth
meeting in June 1662, and committed to
Newgate by Alderman Richard Brown. He
j died in Newgate of gaol fever on 17 Aug.
1662.

Adam Martindale describes him as l the

most rational, calm-spirited man of his judg-

| ment that I was ever publicly engaged

! against.' He is an excellent sample of the

Hubbock

137

Hubert

arly quaker, of the type anterior to Barclay
and Penn, without the emotional genius, at
the same time without the overbalanced
mysticism of James Nayler [q. v.], in con-
junction with whom he wrote two tracts.
His writings are almost all controversial,
and their tone is more moderate than that
of some of his contemporaries. His works
are contained in ' A Collection of the seve-
ral Books and Writings of ... Richard
Hubberthorn,' 1663, 4to. Smith enumerates
thirty-seven separately published pamphlets ;
the most important are : 1. ' Truth's Defence,'
&e.; 1653, 4to (partly by Fox). 2. ' The Im-
mediate Call,' &c., 1654, 4to (part by James
Parnel). 3. 'The Real Cause of the Nation's
Bondage,' &c., 1659, 4to. 4. ' The Light of
Christ Within,' &c., 1660, 4to. 5. 'An Ac-
count from the Children of Light,' &c., 1660,
4tp (part by Nayler). 6. ' Liberty of Con-
science asserted,' &c., 1661, 4to (parts by
Crook, Fisher, and Howgil).

[Fox's Journal, 1694, pp. 84-250; Sewel's
Hist, of Quakers, 1725, pp. 87 sq., 246 sq.,
363 ; Life of Adam Martindale (Chetham Soc.),
1845, p. 115; Webb's Fells of Swarthmoor,
1867, pp. 133 sq.; Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books,
1867, i. 1010 sq.; Barclay's Inner Life, 1876,
p. 286; extract from baptismal register of War-
ton, per Eev. T. H. Pain.] A. Gr.

HUBBOCK, WILLIAM (fi. 1605), di-
vine, born in 1560 in the county of Durham;
matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on
15 April 1580, aged 19 ; proceeded B.A. from
Magdalen College early in 1581; and was
in 1585 admitted M.A. from Corpus Christi
College, where he was elected a probationer-
fellow (cf. Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc.,n.
ii. 191, iii. 95). He was incorporated in the
degree of M.A. at Cambridge in 1586. His
opinions were puritanical, and he was cited
before the Archbishop of Canterbury for a
sermon preached about 1590 (cf. Lansdowne
MS. Ixviii. 77 ; STKYPE, Whitgift, ii. 32-4).
He became chaplain at the Tower of London,
and on 12 July 1594 wrote to Burghley com-
plaining that his lodging at the Tower was
defective ; he was ill at the time, and stated
that his salary was but twenty nobles (ib.
Ixxvii. 48). In 1595 he published a sermon
entitled l An Apologie of Infants,' a work in-
tended to prove 'that children prevented
by death of their Baptisme by God's elec-
tion may be saved.' On 6 Feb. 1596-7
he was appointed lecturer at St. Botolph's
Without, Aldgate, and preached twice on
Sundays. When James I visited the Tower
in 'March 1604 on his way to his coronation,
Hubbock composed and delivered to the king
a congratulatory address which, although in
Latin, was published with an English title,

'An Oration gratulatory,' &c., at Oxford, 'by
his highnesse special command.' It was re-
printed, with translation, in Nichols's ' Pro-
gresses of James I,' i. 325*.

^ About 1609 he claimed in a petition to the
king the constable's lodgings in the Tower as
a residence ; the petition was forwarded to
Sir William Waad, lieutenant of the Tower,
who reported adversely. The mint (accord-
ing to Waad) was the usual residence of the
chaplain when he had not ' a wife and family
as this man hath.' Waad also states that
when he came to the Tower Hubbock was
resident at a benefice in Leicestershire, and
provided ' lewd substitutes ' at the Tower. In
an undated letter to Burghley Hubbock urged
him to provide learned ministers, and de-
scribed himself as ' a poore exile.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 752-3 ;
Cooper's Athenge Cantabr. ii. 528-9 ; Bodl. Libr.,
MS. Bawl. D. 796.] W. J. H-Y.

HUBERT, SIR FRANCIS (d. 1629), poet,
was probably son of Edward Hubert, one of
the six clerks in chancery. Hubert, who
appears to have been a member of the Middle
Temple, was appointed clerk in chancery
9 March 1601 (HAKDY, Catalogue of Chan-
cellors, &c., p. 109). He was buried at St.
Andrew's, Holborn, on 13 Dec. 1629. A poem
by Hubert entitled 'The Historie of Edward
the Second, surnamed Carnarvon, one of our
English Kings : together with the fatall
Downfall of his two Vnfortunate Favorites,
Gaveston and Spencer,' was completed in the
reign of Elizabeth, but owing to the freedom
with which it treated kings, favourites, and
affairs of state, a license for its publication
was refused. A surreptitious and incorrect
edition appeared in 1628, and in the follow-
ing year Hubert issued the first authentic
edition, 8vo, London, 1629 (other editions,
1631 and 1721), with portrait of the author.
Manuscript copies are in the Harleian MSS.,
Nos. 558 and 2393, the former in the hand-
writing of Ralph Starkie. Hubert also pub-
lished ' Egypt's Favorite. The Historie of
Joseph, divided into foure parts . . . Together
with Old Israels progresse into the land of
Goshen,' 8vo, London, 1631.

[Addit. MS. 24490, ff. 270-1 ; Gent. Mag.
vol. xciv. pt. ii. pp. 21-2 ; Brydges's Eestituta,
i. 93; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), ii. 1133;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G.

HUBERT WALTER (d. 1205), arch-
bishop of Canterbury, was a son of Hervey
Walter and Matilda de Valognes, whose
sister Bertha was married to Ranulf de Glan-
ville [q. v.] (Monast, Angl vi. 380, 1128).
The 'Hubert Walter' mentioned in the
' Pipe Roll ' of 1158, p. 30, was probably his

Hubert

138

Hubert

uncle or his grandfather. His surname is
usually given by Latin writers as l Walteri ; '
but in some contemporary documents it is
found agreeing in case with the Christian
name (' de Huberto Waltero,' Pipe Roll, 1. c.) ;
and we have no clue to its origin. Hubert's
family lived in Suffolk or Norfolk. He is
said to have been born at West Dereham
(TANNER, Not. Monast., Norfolk, xxi.) He
and his brothers (one of whom became an-
cestor of the Butlers of Ormonde [see BUT-
LER, THEOBALD]) seem to have been brought
jjp in Glanville's household (Mon. Angl. vi.
899) ; he became one of Glanville's chap-
lains or clerks, and was so much in his con-
fidence that he was afterwards said to have
' shared with him in the government of Eng-
land' (GEEV. CANT. ii. 406). In 1184 and
1185 he appears as a baron of the exchequer.

Winchester, 17 April 1194 ; and in May the
king's departure over sea left him virtual
ruler of England.

To keep the country in obedience and to
supply Richard's ceaseless demands for money
was Hubert's task during the next four years,
and the credit of the constitutional and ad-
ministrative progress made in those years is
wholly due to him. His policy was based
on the principles which he had seen put in
action by Glanville under the inspiration of
Henry II. Since April 1193 he had been
engaged, conjointly with the other justiciars
and the queen-mother, in raising the 100,000/ %
required for Richard's ransom. For the mea-
sures taken on this occasion he only shared
the responsibility with his colleagues and with
the king himself; but they were probably
due to his initiative. The demands made

(MADOX, Hist. Exch. c. vi. sec. iii. ; Form, upon the country were 1 a scutage from the

Angl. p. 217) ; and in 1185 he was one of six tenants-in-chivalry*a tax of two shillings per

envoys employed by Henry II to negotiate carucate from the socage tenants,^ a fourth

with the monks of Canterbury about the elec- of personal property from every free man,

tion of a primate. Next year he was made frthe year's woolxfrom the Cistercians and

dean of York, and in September was one of Gilbertines, and 'the treasures of the great

five persons nominated by the York chapter churches. The first was matter of course ;

for the vacant see ; the king, however, re-
jected all five. In April 1189 Hubert ap-
pears as a justice of the curia regis at West-
minster (Fines, ed. Hunter, i. pref. xxiii) ;
a little later he seems to have been acting as
protonotary, or vice-chancellor, to Henry in -
Maine ; in September the new king, Richard,

^ appointed him'bishop of Salisbury; and Arch-
bishop Baldwin consecrated him on 22 Oct.
In February 1190 Richard summoned him
to Normandy, and he accompanied king
and primate to the Holy Land. There he
won universal esteem by his zeal and energy
in relieving the wants of the poorer crusaders.
After Baldwin's death he became the chief
spiritual authority in the host; and he was
also Richard's chief agent in negotiati
with Saladin. As Richard's represent
he headed the first body of pilgrims who
the Turks admitted to the sepulchre, and
after Richard's departure he led back the
English host from Palestine to Sicily. There
he heard of the king's captivity ; he at once

_went to visit him, and came back to England
in April 1193 charged to act as one of the
commissioners for the collection of the ran-
som, and closely followed by a royal man-
date for his election to the see of Canterbury.
Elected by the chapter 29 May, by the bishops
next day, he was enthroned and received his
pall 7 Nov. At the close of the year Richard
appointed him justiciar ; in this capacity he
took a leading part in the suppression of
John's attempt at revolt ; as archbishop he
officiated at Richard's second crowning at

chiet wh(
; was pan
atifln-W c

rliom^Hlii
i TT i

the last was wholly exceptional, excused by
exceptional need ; the second was in effect a
revival of the Danegeld under the less offen-
sive name of ' hidagium ' or f auxilium caru-
catarum ' (MADOX, Hist. Exch. c. xv. sec.
iv.) ; the third marked an important advance
in the direct taxation of personal property as
introduced by Henry II; and the fourth,
commuted for a money-payment, was 'an
important precedent for the raising of revenue
on and through the staple article of English
production.' To these taxes was added a
tallage on the towns and royal demesnes,
assessed as usual by the justices itinerant
whom Hubert sent out, after Richard's de-
parture, on their annual visitation tour, with
commission which by its extension and
finition of the pleas of the crown, its ap-
intment of elective officers (whQ_grew_intP
^ modern coroners) to keep those pleas in I
every shire, ancTTls elaborate regulations for!
the election of the juries of presentment,!
forms a landmark in the development of]
TTanryTT'g pinna of ^far^ Next year (1195)'
Hubert issued an edict requiring every man
above the age of fifteen years to take an oath
for , the maintenance of public peace, before
knights appointed for the purpose in every
shire ; from this sprang the office first of con-
servators, and later, of justices of the peace.,
At the close of the year he negotiated with
William, king of Scots, a treaty of marriage
between William's eldest daughter, and
Richard's nephew Otto, which was never car-
ried out, but served the good purpose of

Hubert

139

Hubert

keeping peace between England and Scotland
for many years.

In 1196 Hubert's troubles began. At Mid-
Lent the London craftsmen, dissatisfied with
-the mode in which the local taxation was
assessed by the civic rulers, were on the
verge of a rising, which the justiciar strove
to prevent by the arrest of their leader, Wil-
liam FitzOsbert [q. v.] William took sanc-
tuary in the church of St. Mary-at-Bow;
Hubert caused the church to be fired, and
William, thus driven out, was seized, tried,
condemned, and hanged with some of his
followers. The rest submitted at once ; but
the common people persisted in honouring
William as a martyr ; the clergy were horri-
fied at the firing of a church by an arch-
bishop ; and Hubert's own chapter, with
whom he had long been at feud, were doubly
furious, because the church belonged to them,
and gloated over the sacrilege as a crowning
charge in the indictment which they were
preparing to bring against him at Rome. At
the same moment Richard insulted his jus-
ticiar by sending over the abbot of Caen with
authority to examine the accounts of all the
royal officers in England. Though the abbot's
death put an end to this project, and was
followed by a half-apology from the king,
Hubert threw up the justiciarship in disgust ;
he was, however, easily induced to withdraw
his resignation. In 1197 he issued an assize
of measures, which seems never to have been
enforced, and was afterwards (1203) set aside
by the justices. In June he went to Nor-
mandy ; there he negotiated for Richard a
pacification of his quarrel with the Arch-
bishop of Rouen, a treaty of alliance with
Flanders, and a truce with Philip of France.
Shortly after his return (November) Richard
sent over a demand for either three hundred
knights to serve for twelve months against
Philip, or money enough to hire three h
dred mercenaries for the same period. Huj
called the bishops and barons to a counci
Oxford, 7 Dec., and there proposed that they
should furnish among themselves the required
knights ; the bishops of Lincoln and Salis-
bury opposed the scheme on constitutional
grounds, and their opposition brought it to
nought (Magna Vita S. Hugonis, pp. 249-50 ;
GEEV. CANT. i. 549 ; Roe. HOVEDEBT, iv. 40).
The justiciar was next called away to the
Welsh marches, where he settled a dispute
about the succession in South Wales, and
fortified the border castles for the king. In
'the spring (1198) he ventured upon another
great administrative experiment. He levied
a tax of five shillings per carucate on all the
arable land, save that held by serjeanty, or
belonging to the parish churches ; he decreed

that the carucate, hitherto a variable quantity,
should henceforth consist of one hundred
acres, and to ascertain the number of these
new carucates he ordered a survey to be made
by means of an inquest taken by two royal
commissioners in conjunction with the sheriff
of each county, and certain chosen knights,
on the sworn presentment of the local land-
owners or their stewards, and of duly elected
representatives, free and villein, of every
township and hundred in the shire. Tim
application of the principle of representation
to the assessment of taxation on real property
was a marked step in the direction of con-
stitutional self-government. But while the
commission was in progress its originator was
tottering to his fall. Innocent III was no
sooner pope (January 1198) than he renewed
the old decrees against the tenure of secular
office by priests, and especially urged the dis-
missal of the Archbishop of Canterbury from
the justiciarship, which Hubert thereupon re-
signed ; in September he joined the king in
Normandy; there he apparently remained
till after Richard's death (April 1199), when
John sent him home to form with William
Marshal and the new justiciar, Geoffrey Fitz-
Peter, a council of regency, whose energetic
action kept England at peace till John's own
arrival. On 27 May Hubert crowned the]
new king, after making the famous speech in
which the old English theory of election to
the crown was publicly enunciated for the
last time (M. PAEIS, Chron. Maj. ii. 454-5).
Next day he set papal prohibitions, constitu-
tional precedents, and the warnings of an old
colleague all alike at defiance by undertaking
the office of chancellor ; unquestionably for
the country's good, as he was the only person
who could act as a check upon John. He
crowned the king and queen together at
Westminster, 8 Oct. 1200 ; he was present
the Scottish king's homage to John at
""\Ln, 22 Nov., and at the Hburial of St.
two days later : he crowned John and
Isabel again at Canterbury on Easter day
1201. In December John summoned him to
Normandy, and thence sent him to France
on a diplomatic mission, which failed, but
through no fault of Hubert's ; and next year
the archbishop returned home, * that, as
matters beyond sea were now almost despe-
rate, he might at least keep England in peace,'
in which he succeeded well enough while
John was out of the way. In the spring of
1203 he went with some other prelates on
another hopeless mission to Philip ; at Christ-
mas he entertained John at Canterbury. It
may have been in the following year, when
king and minister were brought into closer
and more frequent contact than usual by the

Hubert

140

Hubert

former's residence in England, that a quarrel
took place which provoked John for a mo-
ment to deprive Hubert of the seals, 'but the
archbishop by his admirable prudence soon '
regained the king's favour ' (GEKV. CANT. ii. j
410). His last political appearance was at
Whitsuntide 1205, when he is said to have !
joined with William Marshal in dissuading
the king from an expedition against France. |
On 10 July, on his way from Canterbury to
Boxley to compose a quarrel between the '
Rochester monks and their bishop, he was j
attacked by a fever and a carbuncle ; he
turned aside to Tenham, and there, three days
later, he died. In March 1890 a tomb at-
tached to the south wall of Canterbury cathe-
dral, close to its eastern end, was opened
and found to contain remains which have
since been identified as those of Hubert
Walter (Antiquary, June 1890, 126-150).

' Now, for the first time,' said John, when
he heard the tidings, ' am I truly king of
England ' (M. PAKIS, Hist. Angl. ii. 104).
Coming from John, the words form the highest
possible tribute to Hubert's character as a
statesman. To his character as statesman,
indeed, Hubert in his own day 'was accused
of sacrificing his character as archbishop.
But the charge is not altogether just. During
the first five years of his pontificate he was
hampered by a quarrel with his own chapter
about a college for secular priests which his
friend Archbishop Baldwin [q.v.] had founded
at Lambeth out of the superfluous wealth of
the metropolitan see, and which Hubert was
most anxious to maintain, but which the
monks strongly opposed ; they carried the day,
and in 11 98 a papal brief forced Hubert to pull
down the college. Appointed legate in March
1195, he had in that year made a visitation
of the northern province, and held a church
council at York ; in September 1200 he held
another council in London, in the teeth of a
prohibition from the justiciar; at both coun-
cils some useful canons were passed. He was
careful of the temporal interests of his see ;
he recovered for it the manors of Hythe and
Saltwood, and the castles of Rochester and
Tunbridge, which it had lost under Henry II ;
he kept the buildings at Christ Church and
on the archiepiscopal manors in good repair ;
he obtained from Richard a renewal, after-
wards confirmed by John, of the long-lost
privilege of the archbishops to coin money at
Canterbury (RTJDING, Ann. of Coinage^ 1840,
ii. 181) ; he exercised a splendid hospitality
during his life, and he bequeathed a mass of
treasures to his cathedral church at his death,
as well as the benefice of Halstow, whose re-
venues he directed to be appropriated to the
precentor ' for the repair of the books,' i. e.

the service-books used in the choir. When
dean of York he had founded a Premonstra-
tensian priory at West Dereham (TANNEE,
Not. Monast., Norfolk, xxi. ; DTJGDALE, Mon.
Angl. vi. 899); as chaplain-general of the
Crusade, he seems to have originated or
organised the house of canons regular at-
tached to the chapel and cemetery for pilgrims
at Acre, founded by a clerk named William
in 1190 (R. DICETO, ii. 81 ; Ann. Dunst. a.
1231) ; and about 1204 he began transform-
ing into a Cistercian monastery a secular
college at Wolverhampton which had been
surrendered to him for that purpose ; this
project, however, expired with him (TANNEK,
Not. Monast., Staffordshire, xxxi. ; Mon.
Angl. vi. 1443 ; ' Pipe Roll ' Staffordshire,
6 Job., in Salt Archceol. Coll. i. 119, 125).

Gerald of Wales mocks at Hubert's imper-
fect scholarship (GiB. CAMBE. Opera, ii. 344-
345) ; that he had, however, some scholarly
sympathies is shown by his zeal for the
Lambeth college, planned avowedly for the
encouragement of learning. When once their
great quarrel was ended, he and his monks
were the best of friends ; a week before his
death he was at Canterbury, expressing the
warmest interest in their welfare, and pro-
mising soon to return and f stay with them
longer than usual,' a promise fulfilled by his
burial in their midst. One of them describes
him as 'tall of stature, wary of counsel, subtle
of wit, though not eloquent of speech,' and
says that he chiefly erred in lending too ready
an ear to detractors. It may have been this
failing which led him to use his ecclesiastical
influence and strain his temporal authority
to the uttermost in order to drive out and
keep out of the realm a man of whom he was
somewhat unreasonably jealous, his fellow-
primate of York [see GEOFFEEY, archbishop
of York]. This, however, is the only in-
stance in which his political action appears
to have been influenced by personal motives.
In his struggle with Gerald [see GIEALDUS
CAMBEENSIS] he was unquestionably fighting
Canterbury's and England's battles, rather
than his own. Gerald was the only person
who ever brought any serious charge against
the archbishop's honour, and those charges he
afterwards retracted (Opera, i. 426).

[Gesta Henrici et Ricardi ; Roger of Hove-
den, vols. iii. and iv. ; Gervase of Canterbury ;
Ralph de Diceto, vol. ii. ; William of Newburgh
and Richard of Devizes (Chronicles of Stephen
and Henry II, vols. i-iii.) ; Epistolse Cantuari-
enses ; Roger of Wendover, vol. i. ; Ralph of
Coggeshall, all in Rolls Ser. ; Stubbs's Consti-
tutional History, vol. i., and prefaces to Roger of
Hoveden, vol. iv., and Epp. Cantuar. ; Foss's
Judges ; Hook's Archbishops, ii.] K. N.

Huck

141

Huddesford

HUCK, RICHARD (1720-1785), doctor
of medicine. [See SATJKDEKS, RICHARD
HTTCK.]

HUCKELL, JOHN (1729-1771), poet,
son of Thomas Huckell, burgess of Stratford-
upon-Avon, was baptised there 29 Dec. 1729.
He studied at the grammar school of Strat-
ford, matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford,
on 8 April 1747, proceeded B.A. 11 March
1751, and 'was presented to the curacy of
Hounslowin Middlesex, and the chapel stand-
ing on the confines of two parishes, Heston
and Isleworth.' He resided in the latter
(preface to Avon}, and on his death was

buried there, 20 Sept. 1771. Huckell wrote :

1. l Avon ; a Poem, in three parts.' The
first edition was published in 1758, ' being
printed in quarto at Birmingham in an
elegant manner by the celebrated Basker-
ville' (preface to Avon}. A new edition was
published at Stratford-upon-Avon in 1811.

2. ' An Epistle to David Garrick, Esq., on
his being presented with the Freedom of
Stratford-upon-Avon ; and on the Jubilee
held there to the Memory of Shakespeare in
September 1769 ' (Gent. Mag. April 1813, p.
357).

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 703 ; preface to
'Avon,' 1811 edition; Gent. Mag. 1758 p. 282,
1813 pt. i. p. 212; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
vii. 92.] F. W-T.

HUDDART, JOSEPH (1741-1816), hy-
drographer and manufacturer, was born on
11 Jan. 1740-1 at Allonby in Cumberland,
where his father was a shoemaker and farmer.
He was educated at a school kept by the
clergyman of the parish, and is said to have
shown aptitude for mathematics and me-
chanics, to have constructed the model of a
mill, and to have built a miniature 74-gun
ship from the description in a work on naval
architecture. On leaving school Huddart
was sent to sea in the interests of a fish-curing
business in which his father had engaged. On
the death of his father in 1762 he succeeded
to a share in the business, and took command
of a small brig belonging to it, trading princi.-
pally to Ireland. In 1768 he built another brig,
mainly with his own hands, and while com-
manding these devoted much of his leisure to
the study of navigation and to the survey of
the ports he visited. In 1771 he went to
London on a visit to a brother of his father,
described as a wealthy tradesman in West-
minster, whose daughters had married Sir
Richard Hotham and Mr. Dingwall, both ship-
owners and holders of East India stock. On
the introduction of these persons he entered
the service of the East India Company, and in
1778 was appointed commander of the ship

Royal Admiral, in which he made four voy-
ages to the East. Meanwhile he occupied
himself with the survey of the coasts and
ports that came under his notice, and con-
structed charts of Sumatra and the coast of
India from Bombay to the mouth of the God-
avery, as well as at home of St. George's
Channel. In 1788 he retired from the com-
pany's service, and seems to have been em-
ployed for the next three years in surveying
among the Hebrides. In 1791 he was elected
an elder brother of the Trinity House, and
also a F.R.S. Several years before, the ac-
cident of a cable parting had turned his atten-
tion to the faulty manufacture of rope, and he
invented a method ' for the equal distribution
of the strains upon the yarns.' He now
entered into business for the manufacture of
cordage on this principle, in which he realised
a handsome fortune. He died in London on
19 Aug. 1816, and was buried in a vault
under the church of St.Martin's-in-the-Fields.
He married in 1762 and had issue five sons,
of whom one only survived him. His por-
trait, by Hoppner, is in the Institution of
Civil Engineers.

[Memoirs of the late Captain Joseph Huddart,
F.R.S., by his son Joseph Huddart (for private
circulation, 1821, 4to) ; A Brief Memoir of the
late Captain Joseph Huddart, and an Account of
his Inventions in the Manufacture of Cordage
(with portrait after Hoppner), by W. Colton ;
Remarks on Patent Registered Cordage, 1800,4to;
Reports of Warm Registered Cordage manufac-
tured by Huddart & Co., 1815.] J. K. L.

HUDDESFORD, GEORGE (1749-

1809), satirical poet, was baptised at St.
Mary Magdalen, Oxford, on 7 Dec. 1749,
being the youngest son of George Huddes-
ford, D.D., president of Trinity College, Ox-
ford. William Huddesford [q. v.] was an
elder brother. He was elected scholar of
Winchester College in 1764, and matricu-
lated at Trinity College, Oxford, on 15 Jan.
1768. He soon migrated to New College.
On 8 May 1769 he was elected one of its
scholars and became a fellow on 8 May 1771.
He graduated B.A. in 1779 and M.A. in
1780. He vacated his fellowship by marriage
in August 1772, and a note against his name
in a list of the members of the college adds :
' Amatricem Londini juvenili amore correp-
tus praepropere duxit.' In early life Huddes-
ford dabbled in painting, and was a pupil of
Sir Joshua Reynolds. By 1775 he had ex-
hibited three pictures at the Academy exhi-
bition, and in the Bodleian Picture Gallery is
a painting by him in 1777 of the Earl of
Lichfield, chancellor of the university. Rey-
nolds painted in 1778-9 a portrait, now at
the National Gallery, of Huddesford and

Huddesforcl

142

Huddesford

J. C. Bampfylde [q. v.], when the former
was twenty-eight. An engraving appeared
in the ' English Illustrated Magazine/ viii. 72.
The price of the picture was 105/. Reynolds
also painted a likeness of Mrs. Huddesford,
and its half-payment is entered in the artist's
books as 171. 7s. With many and influen-
tial connections in the church Huddesford
took holy orders. He was presented by the
lord chancellor to the vicarage of Loxley
in Warwickshire on 21 Oct. 1803, and was
incumbent of Sir George Wheler's Chapel,
Spital Square, London. He died in London
at the end of 1809.

Huddesford's first production was : 1 .' War-
ley, a Satire' (anon.), part i., October 1778;
part ii., November 1778, which ridiculed the
military reviews at Warley in Essex. As
it was dedicated to Reynolds, it soon came
under the notice of his friends, and Fanny
Burney was much distressed at the mention
of her name as ' dear little Burney ' (Diaries,
i. 177-9; Early Diary, ii. 269-70). He

the ' Wiccamical Chaplet.' He is also credited
with the authorship of 'Bonaparte : an Heroic
Ballad.'

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1809,
pt. ii. p. 1238 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser.
xi. 198; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 259;
Wood's Oxford City, ed. Peshall, p. 228; Cook's
National Gallery, p. 423 ; Taylor's Sir J. Key-
nolds, ii. 126, 224, 228.] W. P. C.

HUDDESFORD, WILLIAM (1732-
1772), antiquary, was baptised on 15 Aug.
1732 at St. Mary Magdalen, Oxford, and
was son of George Huddesford, president of
Trinity College, Oxford. George Huddes-
ford [q. v.] was his youngest brother. He
matriculated at Trinity College on 20 Oct.
1749, was elected scholar in 1750 and fellow
in 1757. He graduated B.A. in 1753, M.A.
in 1756, and B.D. in 1767, and he was proc-
tor of the university in 1765. In 1758 he
was ordained, and held from 1755 until his
death the keepership of the Ashmolean Mu-

edited, and was the principal contributor ' seum at Oxford. He was appointed in 1761
to : 2. ' Salmagundi : a Miscellaneous Com- vicar of Bishop's Tachbrook, Warwickshire,
bination of Original Poetry ' (anon.), 1791 ; Huddesford died unexpectedly at Oxford on
new edition, 1793 ; which was dedicated
to Richard Wyatt of Milton Place, Surrey,
and mainly consisted of odes and elegies
with some humorous verses. After this he
attacked France and its leading men in :
3. ' Topsy Turvy ; with Anecdotes and Ob-
servations illustrative of the Present Go-
vernment of France ' (anon.), 1793 ; two
editions. 4. ' Bubble and Squeak : a Galli-
maufry of British Beef with the Chopp'd
Cabbage of Gallic Philosophy and Radical
Reform' (anon.), 1799. 5. 'Crambe Repe-
tita, a Second Course of Bubble and Squeak '

6 Oct. 1772.

During his short life he worked vigorously.
He published : 1. ' Edvardi Luidii . . . litho-
phylacii Britannici ichnographia,' Oxford,
1760, a new edition of the treatise of Ed-
ward Lhuyd [q.v.], whose fossils were under
his charge at the Ashmolean. It contained
some new plates and the author's discourse
on the sea-shells of the British ocean. 2. l Mar-
tini Lister, M.D., Historiae, sive Synopsis
Methodicse Conchyliorum et Tabularum
Anatomicarum editio altera,' Oxford, 1760.
The plates in this edition were especially
fine. Two indices are added, one for the
shells in Lister's arrangement, the other for
that of Linnaeus. The latter is in both Latin

(anon.), 1799. 6. * Les Champignons du
Diable, or Imperial Mushrooms,' 1805. A
collected edition of his works, including
1 Salmagundi,' ' Topsy Turvy,' ' Bubble and and English. 3. ' Catalogus librorum Manu-
Squeak,' and 'Crambe Repetita,' appeared in scriptorum Antonii a Wood,' 1761, a new
two volumes in 1801 with a dedication to j edition of which was struck off by Sir Thomas
Lord Loughborough, ' in gratitude for fa- | Phillipps at the Middlehill press in 1824.
vours spontaneously conferred.' In this issue j 4. ' An Address to the Freemen and other
the contributions of other writers to ' Salma- i Inhabitants of the City of Oxford,' 1764, an
gundi ' were marked by asterisks. Huddes- anonymous address playfully described as
ford subsequently published two satires on printed at 'Lucern for Abraham Lightholder.'

the Middlesex election in 1802 and the Duke
of Northumberland's neutrality, viz.: 8. 'The
Scum Uppermost when the Middlesex Por-
ridge-pot Boils Over : an Heroic Election
Ballad,' 1802 ; two editions. 9. ' Wood and
Stone, or a Dialogue between a Wooden
Duke [of Northumberland] and Stone Lion
[over his house at Charing Cross, London],' books of Hearne, and he had collected mate-
n. p. or d. [1802]. In 1804 he edited a volume rials for the lives of two Welsh antiquaries,
of poems written by boys who were his con- i Humphry and Edward Lhuyd. His descrip-
temporaries at Winchester, which he called ! tion of Osney Abbey is in the ' Gentleman's

In 1772 Joseph Pote, bookseller at Eton,
published in two volumes the lives of Leland,
Hearne, and Anthony a Wood, and in the
last two memoirs obtained some aid from
Huddesford. At the time of his death Hud-
desford had many works in view, including
a collection of curiosities from the 160 pocket-

Huddleston

Huddleston

Magazine/ 1771, pp. 153, 204; his character
of Wood is in Bliss's ' Athenae Oxonienses/
i. 135-8 (introd.) ; and his memoir of the Rev.
Francis Wise, B.D., is inserted in Nichols's
' Illustrations of Literature/ iv. 479-80. A
parody on Cato's soliloquy in ' Granger's
Letters/ App. pp. 11-12, is tentatively as-
cribed to Huddesford, and in the same work
(pp. 136-51) are numerous letters by him.
Many letters to and from him are printed in
Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature/ iv.
456-80, v. 586, and a volume of his corre-
spondence is among the Ashmole MSS. in
the Bodleian Library. His library was sold
by James Fletcher & Son at Oxford in 1771.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon.; G-ent. Mag. 1761 p.
431, 1772 p. 495; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes,
iii. 677,683-4, v. 291, viii. 600; Nichols's Illustr.
of Lit. iii. 667, vi. 473-5 ; Wood's Oxford City,
ed. Peshall, p. 227.] W. P. C.

HUDDLESTON or HUDLESTON,
JOHN (1608-1698), Benedictine monk, born
at Farington Hall, near Preston, Lancashire,
in 1608, was the second son of Joseph Hudles-
ton, esq., of Farington Hall and Hutton John,
Cumberland, by Eleanor, second daughter of
Cuthbert Sisson, esq., of Kirkbarrow, West-
moreland (GiLLOW, Diet, of English Catholics,
iii. 463) . He served in the royal army, studied
at the English College at Douay, and after
being ordained priest was sent back to the
English mission. There is a tradition that at
one period he was chaplain at Grove House,
Wensleydale, Yorkshire (BARKER, The Three
Days of Wensleydale, p. 96). In 1651 he was
residing in the family of Thomas Whitgrave,
esq., at Moseley, Staffordshire, and had under
his tuition three young gentlemen Sir John
Preston, Francis Reynolds, and Thomas Palin,
the two latter being Whitgrave's nephews.
Charles II, after his defeat at the battle of
Worcester, 3 Sept. 1651, was conducted by
Colonel Charles GyffordtoWhiteladies, and,
disguised as a peasant and attended by John
Penderell, he removed to Moseley on 7 Sept.
In order to guard against a surprise, Hudle-
ston was in constant attendance on the king ;
Whitgrave occasionally left the house to
observe what passed outside, and the three
pupils were stationed as sentinels at the gar-
ret windows. On one occasion, as Whitgrave
and Hudleston were standing near a win-
dow, they were alarmed by a cry of ' Soldiers ! '
The king was hurriedly shut up in the priest's
hiding-place, and Whitgrave, descending,
went to meet the troops, who seized him as
a fugitive cavalier from Worcester, but he
convinced them that for several weeks he
had not quitted Moseley, and persuaded them
to depart without searching the mansion.

That night the king proceeded to Bentley,
after promising to befriend Hudleston.

Some time after this Hudleston joined
the Benedictines of the Spanish congrega-
tion, and was professed while on the mission.
At the Restoration Charles II fulfilled his
promise by inviting him to take up his resi-
dence in Somerset House, where, under the
protection of the queen-dowager, he could
live without disturbance on account of his
sacerdotal character. At the thirteenth chap-
ter of the English Benedictines, held at
Douay in 1661, he was elected to the titu-
lar dignity of cathedral prior of Worcester
(WELDOisr, Chronicle, p. 198). He acted as
secretary of the next chapter, held at Douay
in 1666. Shortly after the death of Henrietta
Maria in 1669 he was appointed chaplain to
Queen Catherine of Braganza with a salary of
100Z., besides a pension of a similar amount.
In 1671 he and Vincent Sadler, another
Benedictine monk, visited Oxford to see the
solemnity of the * act/ and on that occasion
Anthony a Wood made their acquaintance.
During the excitement produced by Titus
Oates's pretended revelations, the lords, by
their vote on 7 Dec. 1678, ordered that Hudle-
ston, Thomas Whitgrave, the brothers Pen-
derell, and others who were instrumental in
the preservation of his majesty's person after
the battle of Worcester, should for their said
service 'live as freely as any of the king's
protestant subjects, without being liable to
the penalties of any of the laws relating to
popish recusants, and that a bill should be
introduced for that purpose (Lords' Journals,
xiii. 408 ; cf. London Gazette, 21 Nov. 1678).
Barillon and Burnet assert that Hudleston
was excepted out of all the acts of parlia-
ment made against priests, but this is a mis-
take. When Charles II lay on his deathbed
the Duke of York brought Hudleston into
his presence (5 Feb. 1684-5), saying, ' Sir,
this good man once saved your life. He now
comes to save your soul.' Hudleston then
heard the dying king's confession, reconciled
him to the Roman church, and administered
the' last sacraments. Hudleston continued
to reside with the queen-dowager at Somer-
set House until his death in September 1698
(MACAITLAY, Hist, of England, iii. 723). All
writers who mention Hudleston speak of him
with respect except Macaulay, who describes
him as an honest but illiterate monk.

Hudleston edited the * Short and Plain Way
to the Faith and Church/ composed by his
uncle, Richard Hudleston [q.v.], London,
1688, 4to, together with ' Charles IPs Papers
found in his Closet after his Decease ' (which
had been already published in ' Copies of Two
Papers/ 1686, and gave rise to much con-

Huddleston

144

Huddleston

troversy), and ' a brief account of what oc-
curred on ' Charles's deathbed. At the end
of the work is, with separate title-page, ' A
Summary of Occurrences relating to the
Miraculous Preservation of ... Charles II
after the Defeat of his Army at Worcester
in 1651. Faithfully taken from the express
personal testimony of those two worthy
Roman Catholics, Thomas Whitgrave . . .
and Mr. John Hudleston, priest.' This is
reprinted in Foley's ' Records,' v. 439-46.
Hudleston's brief account of Charles II's
deathbed is reprinted in the ' State Tracts/
London, 1692-3. Its facts were confirmed by
a curious broadside, entitled f A true Relation
of the late King's Death,' one folio half-sheet,
by ' P[ere] M[ansuete], A C[apuchin] F[riar],
Confessor to the Duke.'

A good picture of Hudleston was for-
merly in the possession of Mrs. Gust at
Carlisle (PENNANT, Tour into Scotland and
Voyage to the Hebrides, 1774, p. 60). His
portrait, engraved from the original in the
possession of R. Huddleston of Sawston Hall,
Cambridgeshire, was published in the ' Laity's
Directory ' for 1816. An original portrait
by Housman, 1685, ' setatis suse anno 73,' is
at Hutton John.

[Addit. MS. 5871, f. 27 b ; Burnet's Hist, of
his own Time, i. 607 ; Caii Vindicise (Hearne),
ii. 598 ; Catholic Magazine and Keview, v. 385-
394; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion (Macray),
lib. xiii. 87, 88 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 490 ;
Echard's Hist, of England, 3rd edition, ii. 692,
693, 1046, 1051 ; Foley's Records, v. 439, 583w.,
591 n. ; Higgons's Eemarks on Burnet's Hist, of
his own Time, 2nd edition, p. 279 ; Lingard's Hist,
of England, 1849, viii. 322, x. 106 ; Macaulay's
Hist, of England, 1858, i. 437 ; Oliver's Catholic
Religion in Cornwall, p. 518 ; "Weldon's Chro-
nicle, pp. 188, 190, 198, 225, 238, App. p. 6;
Wood's Autobiog. (Bliss), p. Ixix.] T. C.

HUDDLESTON alias DORMER,
JOHN (1636-1700), Jesuit. [See DOKMEE.]

HUDDLESTON, SIR JOHN WALTER

(1815-1890), judge, eldest son of Thomas
Huddleston, captain in the merchant service,
by Alethea, daughter of H. Hichens of St.
Ives, Cornwall, was born at Dublin on 8 Sept.
1815. He was educated in Ireland, and ma-
triculated, but took no degree, at Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin. After some time spent as usher
in a school in England, he entered Gray's Inn
on 18 April 1836, and was called to the bar
by that society on 7 May 1839. He went the
Oxford circuit, and attended the Worcester
and Staffordshire sessions. He also practised
at the Middlesex sessions, where he chiefly
argued poor-law cases, and at the Old Bailey.
There and on circuit he gradually acquired

an extensive criminal practice. He defended
Cuffy the chartist in 1848, and secured the
acquittal of Mercy Catherine Newton, on her
third trial for matricide, in 1859. He was
with Cockburn in the Rugeley poisoning case,
and was engaged in many other causes cele-
bres, in which he distinguished himself in"
cross-examination, and by the lucidity and
address with which he presented his points
to the jury. He took silk in 1857, and was
elected a bencher of his inn, of which he was
treasurer in 1859 and 1868.

After unsuccessfully contesting several con-
stituencies, he was returned to parliament for
Canterbury, in the conservative interest, in
1865, and in the following year carried
through the House the Hop Trade Bill, a
useful measure intended to prevent the em-
ployment of fraudulent marks in that in-
dustry. Unseated at the election of 1868, he
contested Norwich unsuccessfully in 1870,
and successfully in 1874. He was judge-ad-
vocate of the Fleet from 1865 to 1875, when
(22 Feb.) he was called to the degree of
i serjeant-at-law, raised to the bench of the
| common pleas, and knighted. On 12 May
he was transferred to the exchequer. On the
passing of the Judicature Act of 1875 the
court of exchequer became the exchequer di-
vision of the high court of justice, and it was
decided that the style of baron of the ex-
chequer should lapse on the death of the
existing holders of the title. Huddleston's
patent was the last issued, and he was ac-
customed on that account to call himself ' the
last of the barons.' On the consolidation of
the exchequer with the queen's bench division
in 1880, he became a judge of the latter
division, still, however, retaining the style of
baron. He was greater as an advocate than as
a judge, but his charges were always models
of lucidity. During the last ten years of his
life he suffered from a chronic and painful
disease, and heavy cases, like the libel action
of Belt y. Lawes in 1882, severely tried his
powers. He died at his town house, 43 En-
nismore Gardens, South Kensington, on 5 Dec.
1890, and was by his own direction cremated
at Woking cemetery on the 12th.

Huddleston was an accomplished man, and
well read in French literature. He also spoke
French with ease and grace, and in that lan-
guage made in 1868, as the representative of
the English bar, a speech at Paris over the
bier of the great French advocate, Pierre
Antoine Berryer. He was afterwards en-
tertained by M. Grevy and members of the
French bar at a banquet at the Grand Hotel.
Huddleston was also a brilliant conversation-
alist, a lover of the theatre, and an authority
on turf matters. He married, on 18 Dec. 1872,

Huddleston

145

Hudson

Lady Diana De Vere Beauclerk, daughter of
the ninth Duke of St. Albans, who survives
him. His widow presented two portraits of
him in May 1891 to the judges' common
room at the Royal Courts of Justice.

[Times, 6, 9, and 12 Dec. 1890; Law Times,
20 Dec. 1890 ; Men of the Time, 10th edit. ; Inns
of Court Cal. 1878; Ann. Reg. 1848, Chron.
p. 121; 1850, Chron. p. 39; new ser. 1868,
Chron. p. 1 59 ; Law Reports, 1 2, App. Cases xvii. ;
Hansard's Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. clxxxii. 1853 ;
Burke's Peerage, St. Albans ; Ballantine's Some
Experiences of a Barrister's Life, ed. 1890, p. 29.]

J. M. R.

HUDDLESTON or HUDLESTON,
RICHARD (1583-1655), Benedictine monk,
born in 1583 at Farington Hall, near Pres-
ton, Lancashire, was the youngest son of
Andrew Hudleston, esq., of Farington Hall,
by Mary, third daughter of Cuthbert Hutton
of Hutton John, Cumberland. He studied
under Thomas Sommers, a catholic school-
master at Grange-over-Sands, Lancashire,
and was subsequently sent to the English
College at Douay. Afterwards he studied
philosophy and divinity for some years in
the English College at Rome. Returning
to Douay he was ordained priest in 1607, and
in the following year was sent on the English
mission. Again visiting Italy he was pro-
fessed as a Benedictine monk at Monte Cas-
sino. In 1619 he came back to the mis-
sion, and was instrumental in converting
many of the chief families in Lancashire and
Yorkshire to the Roman catholic faith. He
died at Stockeld Park, the seat of the Mid-
dletons, on 26 Nov. 1655.

He left several pieces in manuscript, which
appear to have been lost, and a * Short and
Plain Way to the Faith and Church,' pub-
lished by his nephew, Father John Hudle-
ston [q. v.], London, 1688, 4to ; reprinted in
the l English Catholic Library.' vol. ii., Lon-
don, 1844, 8vo, under the editorial care of
the Rev. Mark Aloysius Tierney ; and again,
London, 1850, 8vo. Charles II, while con-
cealed at Moseley after the defeat at Wor-
cester, perused this treatise in manuscript,
and declared that he had seen nothing clearer
upon the subject. [For appendices to the
printed copy see HUDLESTON, JOHN.] ' An
Answer to Father Huddleston's Short and
Plain Way' was published by an anonymous
writer; and at a later period another 'An-
swer,' by Samuel Grascome [q. v.], appeared
at London, 1702, 8vo; 1715, 8vo.

[Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 141 ; Foley's Records,
v. 445, 584 n., 587-91 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ;
Oliver's Catholic Religion in Cornwall, p. 517;
Snow's Necrology, p. 55 ; Weldon's Chronicle,
p. 190, App. p. 5.] T. C.

VOL. XXVIII.

HUDSON, GEORGE (1800-1871), the
1 railway king,' son of a farmer and constable,
who died in 1806, was born at Howsham, a
village near York, in March 1800, and after
an education at local schools was in 1815
apprenticed to Bell & Nicholson, drapers,
College Street, York. His apprenticeship
over, he received a share in the business.
Bell soon afterwards retired, and the firm be-
came Nicholson & Hudson (Richard Nichol-
son was found drowned in the Ouse at York
on 8 May 1849, aged 56). At the age of
twenty-seven Hudson, already a wealthy
man, received from a distant relative, Mat-
thew Bottrill, a bequest of 30,0007., which he
invested in North Midland Railway shares.
In 1833 he had risen to be the head of the
conservative party in York. In 1835 he was a
town councillor, in J anuary 1 836 an alderman,
and in November 1837 lord mayor, He was
the originator of the York Banking Company
in 1833, and as manager for some time after-
wards made it a permanent success. In 1833
also he spoke at a meeting held to consider
the construction of a railway from York to
certain portions of the West Riding, and sub-
scribed for five hundred shares. The scheme
was not carried out till 1837, when a capital
of 446,6667. was raised under an act of par-
liament, and Hudson was appointed chairman
of the company a joint association known
as the York and North Midland. By good
management the railway was made at a mo-
derate cost, and was opened on 29 May 1839.
Hudson was presented on the occasion with
a testimonial. His next enterprise was to
assist the Great North of England Company
to complete their line to Newcastle. In 1841
he vigorously supported the plan of opening
an eastern communication with Edinburgh
by way of Newcastle and Darlington, and he
was elected chairman of the company formed
to carry out this project in June 1842. He
subscribed five times as much as any other
director, and personally guaranteed the pay-
ment of six per cent, dividend. To obviate
the inconvenience of transferring passengers
and freight from one train to another at junc-
tions, Hudson suggested the railway clearing
system, originally devised by Mr. Morrison in
1841. It first came into operation on two
roads in January 1842. Three Competing
lines were at the time approaching Derby.
Hudson undertook to counteract the fatal
principle of competition by amalgamating
the three schemes. This he successfully ac-
complished, bringing together a capital of
5,000,0007., and became chairman of the
amalgamated directory of what soon became
the Midland Railway Company. In conj unc-
tion with George Stephenson he then planned

L

Hudson

146

Hudson

extending the Midland's road to Newcastle,
and to that town the line was opened 18 June
1844. In the same year he actively resisted
the scheme of bringing the railways under
government supervision.

The rage for railway speculation was in
1844 approaching its zenith. 1,016 miles of
road were at the time largely under Hudson's
control ; all his companies were successful in
developing traffic and in paying dividends.
In a parliamentary return made in 1845 of
the names of subscribers to railway schemes
which were seeking authorisation from par-
liament, the total amount of Hudson's sub-
scriptions appears as 319,8357. , 200,000/. of
which he held in shares in the Newcastle and
Berwick Railway. His influence was un-
paralleled, and he acquired the sobriquet of
the 'Railway King.' He numbered the prince
consort among his acquaintances, and the
aristocracy of London crowded his parties at
Albert Gate, Knightsbridge. His admirers
presented him with 16,000/. as a testimony i
of their respect. He purchased Londes- !
borough estate, Yorkshire, from the Duke of
Devonshire to prevent it falling into the hands
of the Manchester and Leeds Railway Com-
pany, and he became the owner of Newby
Hall. He was appointed a deputy-lieutenant
of Durham and a magistrate for that county,
and for the East and North Ridings of York-
shire. He was elected M.P. in the conserva-
tive interest for Sunderland on 15 Aug. 1845,
his opponent, Colonel Perronet Thompson,
the Anti-Cornlaw Leaguer, being defeated by
128 votes, although Cobden and Bright both
actively assisted him. The event was deemed
of so much public interest that the ' Times '
newspaper chartered a special train to convey
the news to London, and the 305 miles were
covered in eight hours, part of the journey
being performed by post horses. Hudson
probably owed his success at the poll to his
influence as chairman of the Sunderland Dock
Company. In the succeeding year (1846) he
again served as lord mayor of York. He
continued to represent Sunderland until the
general election of 1859, when he was defeated
by William S. Lindsay, the shipowner. Hud-
son, who rapidly obtained a position in the
House of Commons, declined to follow Sir
Robert Peel in his renunciation of protec-
tion.

Hudson's business transactions grew very
questionable as his operations extended. On
the amalgamation of the Newcastle and Ber-
wick Railway Company with the Newcastle
and North Shields he increased the authorised
issue of shares from forty-two thousand to
fifty-six thousand, and made no entry of the I
fact in the account-books. Of these shares ;

he appropriated 9,956, on which he probably
made about 145,000/. Similar transactions
followed, and he not unfrequently received
large presents of shares from the directoral
boards of which he was member. His speeches
at the annual meetings were always plausible,
and he was sanguine as to future dividends.
He enriched personal friends by early infor-
mation and the allotment of shares. In 1845,
as chairman of the Newcastle and Darling-
ton Company, he purchased, by the advice
of George Stephenson, the Great North of
England Railway, i.e. the York and Darling-
ton, on most ruinous terms ; but the price
of a share at once rose from 200/. to 255/.
About the same time the Eastern Counties
Railway called on him to take the manage-
ment of their affairs, which were in a deplo-
rable condition. He accepted the call, but
even his skill was powerless, and in desperate
circumstances he paid a dividend out of
capital, and thus in three years a sum of
294,000/. was unjustly charged to capital ac-
count. Towards the close of 1847 the value
of railway property fell rapidly. The depre-
ciation in the shares of the ten leading rail-
way companies was calculated at 78,000,000/.
In the following year stormy meetings were
held, and between 28 Feb. and 17 May 1849
Hudson was forced to resign his position as
chairman of the Eastern Counties, Midland,
York, Newcastle and Berwick, and York and
North Midland Railway Companies. Com-
mittees of investigation were appointed in
each case, and they reported that he was per-
sonally indebted in very large sums to the
various companies. Hudson at once admitted
these debts, and made arrangements for pay-
ing them off by instalments. In his place in
parliament on 17 May he tried to explain his
position, but was heard in silence. For twenty
years he was involved in a chancery suit with
the North-Eastern Railway Company, who
sought to foreclose his interest in the "W hitby
estate and in the Sunderland Docks in satis-
faction of their claims upon him. After 1849
he lived much abroad, and tried to operate
in continental finance, but without success.
On 10 July 1865 he was committed to York
Castle for contempt of the court of exchequer
in not paying a large debt, but was released
on 10 Oct. following. In 1868 some former
friends raised by subscription 4,800/., with
which was purchased an annuity for his bene-
fit. In the following year he was entertained
at a banquet in Sunderland, ' in recognition
of his past services to the town and port.'
Carlyle, in his ' Latter Day Pamphlets,' calls
Hudson ' the big swollen gambler.' He died
at his residence, 37 Churton Street, Belgrave
Road, London, on 14 Dec. 1871, and was

Hudson

i 47

Hudson

buried in Scrayingham churchyard, York-
shire, on 21 Dec. He married in 1828 Eliza-
beth, daughter of James Nicholson, by whom
he had a large family.

[Frasers Mag. August 1847, pp. 215-22;
Tait's Edinburgh Mag. 1849, pp. 319-24 ; Punch,
1849, xvi. 191 ; Kichardson's Mysteries of Hud-
son's Railway Frauds, 1850 ; Report of Evidence
of Hudson on Trial Richardson v. Woodson, 1 850;
Bankers' Mag. December 1 85 1 , pp. 746-5 4 ; Hunt's
Merchants' Mag., New York, July 1853, pp. 36-
50 ; Evans's Facts, Failures, and Frauds, 1859,
pp. 6-73; Times, 16 Dec. 1871, p. 9, and 22 Dec.
p. 3 ; Lord W. P. Lennox's Celebrities I have
known, 2nd ser. 1877, i. 185-92; Frederick S.
Williams's Midland Railway, 1877, pp. 99-124,
132; Graphic, 27 Aug. 1881, pp. 223, 229, with
portrait; Illustrated London News, 6 Sept. 1845,
p. 157, with portrait, 14 April 1849, p. 233, with
view of his house at York, and 23 Dec. 1871,
p. 619; York Herald, 16 Dec. 1871, p. 7, 23 Dec.
pp. 4, 10; Hansard, 21 Sept. 1841, p. 672 et seq.]

GK C. B.

HUDSON, HENRY (d.1611), navigator,
was not improbably, as has been conjectured,
the grandson of Henry Hudson or Herdson,
alderman of London, who helped to found
the Muscovy Company in 1555, and died in
the same year. This older Henry Hudson
left many sons and kinsmen, whose names
sometimes appear as Hoddesdon and Hoge-
son, and who all seem to have been interested
in or connected with the Muscovy Company.
Hudson, the navigator, is first mentioned as
appointed in 1607 to command the Hopeful
in a voyage set forth by the same company
' to discover the pole.' On 19 April he and
the crew of the Hopeful, twelve men all
told, communicated together in the church
of St. Ethelburge in Bishopsgate, 'purposing
to go to sea four days after.' One of the little
party was Hudson's son John, who seems to
nave been then a lad of sixteen or eighteen ;
from which it may be judged that Hudson
was born before rather than after 1570. The
chief aim of this voyage was, in accordance
with the proposal made by Robert Thome
[q. v.] eighty years before, to sail across the
pole to the l islands of spicery.' Hudson
sailed from Gravesend on 1 May, and struck
the east coast of Greenland in lat. 69-70,
on 13 June ; then continuing a northerly
course, he again sighted the coast in lat. 73,
and named the land Cape Hold with Hope.
Forced eastwards by the continuous icy bar-
rier between Greenland and Spitzbergen, he
followed the line of this barrier and came on
the 28th to Prince Charles Island ; thence
he groped his way to the northward and
along the coast of Spitzbergen, naming Hak-
luyt's Headland as he passed. On 13 July

he was, by observation, in lat. 80 23'. After
struggling towards the north for three days
longer, ignorant that he was being swept back
by a southerly current, he described the land
as trending far to the north beyond 82. This
remark is a test of the error in his reckoning,
for the most northerly land in the Spitzbergen
group is in 80 45'. He satisfied himself,
however, that there was in that quarter no
passage to the pole ; so, after again trying
the ice barrier, he turned southwards, and
discovering on his way an island then named
1 Hudson's Touches,' but since identified with
Jan Mayen, he arrived in the Thames on
15 Sept.

Thome's scheme for a short and easy pas-
sage across the north pole being thus proved
impracticable, Hudson, in the following year,
and still in the service of the Muscovy Com-
pany, repeated the attempt which had been
made by Willoughby, Barentz, and others of
less note, to find a passage by the north-east.
On 22 April 1608, with a crew of fifteen all
told, including himself and his son John, he
dropped down the river, and rounded the
North Cape on 3 June. After coasting along
the ice in lat. 74-75 till the 24th, in hope
of passing to the north of Novaya Zemlya, he
turned to the south-east, and on the 26th
sighted the land, apparently near North Goose
Cape. His idea was now to pass by the
Waigatz or Kara Strait, and so double ' the
north cape of Tartaria,' when, as he supposed,
he would find himself within easy sailing of
the Pacific. The Waigatz was, however, im-
passable, and on 6 July, after riding out a
heavy gale at anchor, 'we weighed,' he says,
( and set sail and stood to the westward,
being out of hope to find passage by the
north-east.' For a few days longer he en-
deavoured to examine Willoughby Land [see
WILLOUGHBY, SIR HUGH], but the descrip-
tion and position of it were too vague to per-
mit any certain identification of it, either then
or now. On the 12th he stood away to the
westward; on the 18th was again 'off the
North Cape, and anchored off Gravesend on
26 Aug.

During the following winter Hudson en-
tered into negotiations with the Dutch East
India Company, and in their service he sailed
from Amsterdam on 25 March 1609 with
two ships, the Good Hope and Half Moon,
he himself in the latter. His primary inten-
tion was again to attempt the passage through
the Waigatz as in the former year ; but off
the coast of Novaya Zemlya his crew, con-
sisting mostly of Dutchmen, refused to go on,
and compelled him to turn back ; the Good
Hope is heard of no more and would seem to
have made straight for Holland, while Hud-

L2

Hudson

148

Hudson

son, in the Half Moon, stretched across the was then cut adrift and never seen again.
Atlantic to the coast of Nova Scotia, and That Hudson and all his companions perished
thence southwards as far as lat. 35 ; from miserably cannot be doubted. On board the
which turning northwards he carefully ex- Discovery Bylot was elected master : pro-
amined the coast, looking into Chesapeake visions were very short, and in endeavouring
and Delaware Bays and reaching Sandy Hook
on 2 Sept. The story of a strait through the
continent in or about lat. 40 had been long
since discredited, but had lately been revived,
apparently by Indian reports of the great
chain of lakes ; and Hudson, having now satis-
fied himself of its falsehood, devoted the next
month to an examination of the river which
has since borne his name, and which he as-

to kill some deer their party was attacked by
the Eskimos, and Green with four others
slain. On the passage home Juet and others
died. Only a miserable remnant survived to
reach England, and those almost spent with
famine and sickness. They were thrown into
prison, but would seem to have been very
shortly released and admitted to further em-
plovment and confidence. Bylot sailed the

cended to near the position of the present^ folio wing year in Button's voyage to Hudson's
Albany. On 4 Oct. he came again into the Bay [see BUTTON, SIK THOMAS]. It is pro-
sea, and returned to England on 7 Nov. This bable that the death of Juet, and still more
was the end of Hudson's Dutch connection, of Green, stood the mutineers in good stead :
and on 17 April 1610 he sailed from London the whole blame of the murder of Hudson
in the Discovery, fitted out at the cost of Sir and his companions was laid on them, and
Thomas Smythe, Sir Dudley Digges, and those who came home were perhaps judged
John Wolstenholme, to attempt the north- to have expiated their crime by their suffer-
west passage. By the end of June he had ings.

groped his way into the strait since known ' Hudson's personality is shadowy in the
by his name ; on 3 Aug. he passed out of it, extreme, and his achievements have been the
between Digges Island and Cape Wolsten- ; subject of much exaggeration and misrepre-
holme, into the bay beyond, and spent the ; sen'tation. The river, the strait, the bay, and

, 1 / 11 . 1 * , l t j 1 _ J? 1 1 1* _V 1 1 ' _

next three months ( in a labyrinth without
end,' apparently in the examination of the
eastern shore and the adjacent islands. By
the end of October the Discovery was in the
extreme south of James Bay, and on 1 Nov.
was hauled aground in a place judged fitting
to winter in, possibly near Moose Fort ; on
the 10th she was frozen in. The winter
passed miserably enough : provisions were
not too plentiful, and the supply of game or
fish was scanty. Some months before Hud-
son had quarrelled with his mate, Juet, whom

the vast tract of land which bear his name
have kept his memory alive ; but in point of
fact not one of these was discovered by Hud-
son. All that can be seriously claimed for
him is that he pushed his explorations further
than his predecessors, and left of them a more
distinct but still imperfect record. It has
been conclusively shown by Dr. Asher that
the river, the strait, and the bay were all
marked in maps many years before the time
of Hudson. What Hudson really did was to
show, in four several voyages, that the pas-

he displaced, appointing Robert Bylot [q. v.] sage to Cathay was certainly not the simple
in his stead. There was consequently an ill- thing that it '

feeling in the ship which the winter hardships
did not lessen. It may well be that Hudson's
temper became morose and suspicious: he
was accused of favouritism, and of unfairly
distributing the provisions. He had'a violent
quarrel with one of his favourites, a dissolute
fellow named Green, who acted as his clerk,
and now reviled him in the strongest terms.
Finally, as they broke out of the ice, he dis-
placed Bylot, and appointed one King to do
his duty. This seems to have turned the
scale. It is impossible to speak of the details,
for the accounts are very meagre and all come

had been represented by Thome
and others ; that there was no strait through
the continent of North America in a low
latitude, and that if there was one in a high
latitude it could scarcely be of any practical
value. He tried in fact all the routes that
had been suggested, and these having all
failed, there is little doubt that had he lived
he would have examined beyond Davis Strait
and have anticipated Baffin's discoveries of
a few years later [see BAFFIN, WILLIAM]. He
was a bold, energetic, and able man, zealous
in the cause to which he had devoted him-
self, though prevented by cruel fortune from

achieving any distinct success. Hudson's son
John, the companion of all his historical
voyages, perished with him. In April 1614

through a suspicious channel. It is, how-
ever, certain that on 23 June 1611 Hudson

was seized, bound, and put into the small . a , , 4 .

boat or shallop : with him eight others, in- his widow applied to the East India Company
eluding John, his son, and King the new for some employment for another son, ' she
mate, after a sharp struggle, in which four i being left very poor.' The company considered
men were killed, were put into the boat ; it I that the boy had a just claim on them, as his

Hudson

149

Hudson

father had ' perished in the service of the com-
monwealth ; ' they accordingly placed him for
nautical instruction in the Samaritan, and
gave 51. towards his outfit.

[Asher's Henry Hudson the Navigator, edited,
with an Introduction, for the Hakluyt Society,
1860, is an almost exhaustive account of all that
is known of Hudson's career, and includes the
earliest accounts of his voyages as published in
England by Purchas in 1625, and in Holland by
Hessel-Geritz in 1612-13, by Van Meteren in
1614, and by De Laet in 1625, as well as later
notices. A few interesting facts concerning the
last voyage and the mutiny have been supplied
by W. J. Hardy (St. James's Gazette, 20 April
1887). -In an Historical Inquiry concerning
Henry Hudson, 1866, J. M. Bead has attempted
to trace Hudson's family, but in the absence of
evidence he offers nothing beyond ingenious and
probable conjecture. A full bibliography of the
subject is given by Asher, p. 258.] J. K. L.

HUDSON, HENRY (Jl. 1784-1800),
mezzotint engraver, engraved a few good
plates. Among the portraits engraved by
him were Viscount Macartney and Lord
Loughborough after Mather Brown, Sir Wil-
liam Hamilton after Sir Joshua Reynolds,
Frances and Emma Hinchliffe, as 'Music,'
after W. Peters, Admiral Roddam after L. F.
Abbott, and others. Among other pictures
which he engraved were ' Industry ' and
* Idleness ' after George Morland, ' A Rescue
from an Alligator ' after J. Hoppner, ' David
and Bathsheba ' after Valerio Castelli, ' Bel-
shazzar's Feast ' after Rembrandt, &c. Some
of his prints were published at 13 Great Rus-
sell Street, Bloomsbury, but one, a portrait
of Andrew Wilkinson after W. Tate, was
published at Petersham.

[Dodd's manuscript History of English En-
gravers (Brit.Mus. Addit. MS. 33402) ; Chaloner
Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C.

HUDSON, SIR JAMES (1810-1885),
diplomatist, son of Harrington Hudson of
Bessingby Hall, Bridlington, Yorkshire, by
Anne, daughter of the first Marquis Towns-
hend, was born in 1810, and educated at
Rugby and Westminster, and in Paris and
Rome. He was page to George III and Wil-
liam IV, and also assistant private secretary
to the latter king, and gentleman usher to
Queen Adelaide. He was the messenger who
^vas sent to summon Peel home on the dis-
missal of Melbourne in 1834 (see Croker
Papers, ii. 245 ; TOERENS, Life of Lord
Melbourne, ii. 49). From Disraeli's de-
scription, i The hurried Hudson rushed into
the chambers of the Vatican,' he was nick-
named ' Hurry Hudson.' He then entered
the diplomatic service, and was successively

secretary of legation at Washington in 1838,
at the Hague in 1843, and at Rio Janeiro
in 1845. He was promoted to be envoy at
Rio Janeiro in 1850. In 1851 he was ap-
pointed envoy to the Grand Duke of Tuscany,
but before proceeding to Florence was pro-
moted to the legation at Turin, where he re-
mained until 1863. He strongly sympathised
with the cause of Italian unity and indepen-
dence, and lent it great assistance. He re-
ceived the order of the Bath in 1855, when
the Sardinian troops arrived in the Crimea,
and the Grand Cross of the Bath in 1863. His
sympathy with the Italian patriots almost
passed the limits of diplomatic discretion.
He was summoned home in April 1859, < and
came,' says Lord Malmesbury, in a state of
great alarm, fearing he might not be allow *
to return to Turin as minister, and took leave
of Cavour, saying it was doubtful whether
he would see him again. The fact is that he
is more Italian than the Italians themselves,
and he lives almost entirely with the ultras
of that cause. I had reason to complain of
his silence, and quite understand how dis-
agreeable to him it must have been to aid,
however indirectly, in preventing a war which
he thought would bring about his favourite
object, namely, the unification of Italy' (Me-
moirs of an Ex-Minister, ii. 169). The
' Times ' said of him that he had disobeyed
the instructions of two successive govern-
ments, and acted according to the wishes of
the people of England. When the Italian
kingdom was consolidated in 1860, Hudson
found his expenses as minister fast increasing,
and although Lord John Russell when at
the foreign office raised his salary from
3,600 J. to 4,000 J., and in 1861 to 5,000 J., he
found it insufficient to cover his expenses.
In 1863 Lord John offered him the embassy
at Constantinople, but Hudson preferred to
remain at Turin until he became entitled to
his first-class pension later in the year. On
his resignation Lord John Russell was un-
fairly charged with jobbery in removing him
to make way for Henry Elliot, a relative of
his own (cf. G. ELLIOT'S pamphlet, Sir James
Hudson and Earl Russell, London, 1886 :
WALPOLE, Lord John Russell, ii. 438). From
1863 until 1885 Sir James lived in retirement
principally in Italy. He died at Strasburg on
20 Sept. 1885.

[Times, 23 Sept. 1885. For the controversy
upon his retirement see Times, 15, 18, and 25 Aug.
and 12 Sept. 1863.] J. A. H.

HUDSON, JEFFERY (1619-1682),
dwarf, was born at Oakham, Rutland, in
1619. His father was a butcher, Avho kept
and baited bulls for George Villiers, first duke
of Buckingham. Neither of his parents was

Hudson

150

Hudson

undersized. When he was nine years old
his father presented him at Burleigh-on-the-
Hill to the Duchess of Buckingham, who
took him into her service. At this time he
was scarcely eighteen inches in height, and,
according to Fuller, ( without any deformity,
wholly proportionable.' Shortly afterwards
Charles I and Henrietta Maria passed through
Rutland, and at a dinner given by the Duke
of Buckingham in their honour Hudson was
brought on the table concealed in a pie, from
which he was released in sight of the com-
pany. The queen was amused by his sprightly
ways. He passed into her service, and be-
came a court favourite. In 1630 he was sent
into France to fetch a midwife for the queen's
approaching confinement, but, as he was re-
turning with the woman and the queen's
dancing-master, their ship was captured by
a Flemish pirate, and all were taken to Dun-
kirk. By this misfortune Hudson lost, it is
said, 2,5001. Davenant wrote his ' JefFreidos,'
a comic poem printed in 1638 with ' Mada-
gascar, to celebrate Hudson's misadven-
ture.

In 1636 appeared a very small volume,
written in honour of Hudson, called 'The
Newe Year's Gift,' which had a euphuistic
dedication to Hudson, and an engraved por-
trait of him by J. Droeshout ; another edi-
tion appeared in 1 638. When the Prince of
Orange besieged Breda in 1637, Lithgow re-
ports that the dwarf, t Strenuous Jeffrey,' was
in the prince's camp in company with the
Earls of Warwick and Northampton, who
were volunteers in the Dutch service. During
the civil wars he is said to have been a captain
of horse ; it is certain that he followed the
queen, as he was with her in the flight to
Pendennis Castle in June 1644, and went with
her to Paris. He was, says Fuller, ' though a
dwarf, no dastard ;' accordingly ,when insulted
by Crofts at Paris about 1649, he shot him
dead with a pistol in a duel. Crofts had
rashly armed himself with a squirt only. In
consequence Hudson had to leave Paris,
though Henrietta Maria seems to have saved
him from the imprisonment which he is often
stated to have undergone. But at sea he was
captured by a Turkish rover, carried to Bar-
bary, and sold as a slave. His miseries, ac-
cording to his own account, made him grow
taller. He managed to get back to England,
probably before 1658, when Heath addressed
some lines to him in his ' Clarastella.' After
the Restoration Hudson lived quietly in the
country for some years on a pension sub-
scribed by the Duke of Buckingham and
others ; but coming up to London to push his
fortunes at court he was, as a Roman catho-
lic, suspected of complicity in the popish

plot (1679), and confined in the Gatehouse
at Westminster. He did not die here, as
Scott and others state, but was released. In
June 1680 and April 1681, ' Captain ' Jefiery
Hudson received respectively 50/. and 201.
from Charles II's secret service fund. He
died in 1682.

The accounts of his height vary, but ac-
cording to his own statement, as made to
Wright, the historian of Rutland, after reach-
ing the age of seven, when he was eighteen
inches high, he did not grow at all until he
was thirty, when he shot up to three feet six
or nine. Portraits of Hudson and Evans, a
tall servant of Charles I, were carved in relief
in the wall over Bullhead Court, Newgate
Street, London, the stone probably once form-
ing the sign of a shop. In addition to the
engraving in the ' Newe Year's Gift,' which
has been reproduced in Caulfield's ' Memoirs
of Remarkable Persons,' and in the ' Eccen-
tric Magazine/ there is a painting of Hudson
by Mytens at Hampton Court, a copy of
which is at Holyrood. Another portrait by
Mytens was in the possession of Sir Ralph
Woodford ; this was engraved by G. P. Hard-
ing for the ' Biographical Mirror.' He also
appears in the portrait of Henrietta Maria by
Vandyck at Petworth. Walpole mentions
another portrait in his day, in possession of
Lord Milton. Hudson's waistcoat, breeches,
and stockings are in the Ashmolean Museum,
Oxford.

[Fuller's Worthies, ed. Nichols, ii. 245 ; Gent.
Mag. 1732, p. 1120; Fairholt's Kemarkable and
Eccentric Characters, p. 63 ; Wright's Eutland,
ed. 1684, p. 105; The New Yeeres Gift; Lith-
gow's True . . . Discourse upon . . . this last
siege of Breda, 1637, p. 45; Akerman's Moneys
received and paid for secret services of Charles II
and James II (Camd. Soc.). pp. 14, 28 ; Walpole's-
Anecd. of Painting, ed. Wornum, vol. ii.; Law's
Cat. of Pictures at Hampton Court Palace, 263 ;
Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, ii. 404 ; Miss
Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England, v.
313, 327; Sir Walter Scott's Peveril of the
Peak ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p.
160.] W. A. J.A.

HUDSON, JOHN (1662-1719), classical
scholar, born at Widehope, near Cocker-
mouth, Cumberland, in ] 662, was the son of
James Hudson. In 1676 he entered Queen's
College, Oxford, as a servitor, but was sub-
sequently elected a tabarder. He graduated
B.A. on 5 July 1681, and M.A. on 12 Feb.
1684. On 29 March 1686 he became fellow
and tutor of University College. For the use
of his pupils he privately printed a compila-
tion from Bishop Beveridge's treatise, with
the title ' Introductio ad Chronologiam ; sive-
Ars Chronologica in epitomen redacta,' 8vo r

Hudson

Hudson

Oxford, 1691 ; and at the request of Arthur
Charlett [q. v.], master of University College,
he edited ' Velleius Paterculus/ 8vo, Oxford,
1693, which Charlett distributed as presents
on New-year's day. A second edition was
issued in 1711. He next prepared a 'Eu-
tropius' with the Greek paraphrase of Pee-
anius, but becoming absorbed in an edition
of ' Thucydides ' neglected to print it. Hud-
son was at onetime a Jacobite of the cautious
type. His politics interfered with his elec-
tion to the mastership of his college in 1691,
though in the following year he had suffi-
cient influence to secure the post for Char-
lett. He would, it is said, have succeeded
William Levinz in the regius professorship
of Greek in 1698 had not Bishop Burnet
informed the king that Humphrey Hody
(the successful candidate) had written in
favour of the government, whereas Hudson
was rather suspected of being opposed to it.
He found it to his advantage to modify his
opinions, but he failed to obtain any church
preferment. In April 1701, on the resignation
of Dr. Thomas Hyde [q. v.], he was elected
Bodley's librarian, and on 5 June following
he accumulated his degrees in divinity. He
had given in 1696-8 seventy books to the
library, and in 1705-10 he added nearly six
hundred. Immediately upon his election he
appointed Thomas Hearne [q. v.] an assistant
librarian. Hearne had previously owed much
to his kindness. He came, however, to de-
test Hudson for having deserted the Jacobite
cause, and wrote in bitter terms of him in his
diaries. Hudson was not a model librarian ;
he is even said to have thrown from the
shelves the copy of Milton's ' Poems ' pre-
sented by the poet himself in 1647, which
was saved by mere chance. That he was
close-fisted is clear from his contributing
only ten shillings towards the relief of Sir
Thomas Bodley's impoverished relations. In
1711 Hudson refused the principalship of
Gloucester Hall, but in , the following year
was elected, through the interest of Dr. Rad-
cliffe, to that of St. Mary Hall. He built the
present lodgings for the principal at St. Mary
Hall on the site of the old refectory (WooD,
Colleges and Halls of O.?/., ed. Gutch,p. 674).
He died of dropsy on 27 Nov. 1719, and was
buried on 1 Dec. in the chancel of St. Mary's
Church, Oxford. Shortly before his death he
sent for Hearne, commended his edition of
William of Newborough's 'History,' then
passing through the press, and gave him some
notes for it. He left an estate at Horsepath,
near Oxford, and (so Hearne was told) above
7 ,000 /. in money. His books were bequeathed
t o University College library. He married, on
2 April 1710, Margaret, widow of a barrister

and commoner of University College, named
Knapp, and only daughter of Sir Robert Har-
rison, knt., alderman and mercer of Oxford, by
whom he had one daughter, Margaret, born on
24 July 1711, and married on 29 July 1731
to John Boyce, rector of Saintbury, Glouces-
tershire. Mrs. Hudson married as her third
; husband Dr. Anthony Hall [q. v.], and dying
| in September 1731 was buried on the 25th
j of that month in the chancel of St. Mary's
Church, Oxford. Hearne, however, insinuates
that Hudson had been previously married to
a Miss Biesley. In the Bodleian Library is a
portrait of Hudson by W. Sonmans, the gift
of his widow (WOOD, Antiq. of Oxf., ed.
Gutch, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 953), from which S.
Gribelin engraved a folio plate.

Hudson's other publications are : 1 . ' Thucy-
didis de Bello Peloponnesiaco libri octo,'
with the Latin version (revised) of JEmilius
Portus, and brief notes, fol., Oxford, 1696 ;
several other editions in 4to and 8vo.
2. 'Geographies veteris Scriptores Graeci
minores. Cum interpretatione Latina [of
Hudson and others], dissertationibus (H.
Dodwelli), ac annotationibus,' 4 vols. 8vo,
Oxford, 1698-1712. 3. 'Dionysii Halicar-
nassensis Antiquitatum Romanarum libri
quotquot supersunt,' Greek and Latin, 2 vols.
fol., Oxford, 1704. 4. ' Dionysii Longini de
j SublimitatelibelhiSjCumprsefatione. . .notis
! . . . et variis lectionibus,' Greek and Latin,
i 8vo, Oxford, 1710 ; another edition, 1718.
5. * Mseris Atticista de vocibus Atticis et
Hellenicis. GregoriusMartinus de Grsecarum
literarum pronunciatione,' 2 pts. 8vo, Oxford,
1712. 6. ' Fabularum ^Esopicarum Collec-
tio, quotquot Greece reperiuntur. Accedit
Interpretatio Latina/ 8vo, Oxford, 1718.
7. { Flavii Josephi Opera quae reperiri potue-
runt omnia,' 2 vols. fol., Oxford, 1720 (also
1726), published at his dying request by his
friend Anthony Hall. Hudson had anno-
tated Dr. John Wills or Willes's ' Two Dis-
courses upon Josephus/ prefixed to Sir Roger
L'Estrange's translation of that historian,
fol. London, 1702. 8. ' Velleii Paterculi quae
supersunt,' 8vo, 1711. 9. 'Ethices Compen-
dium a G. Langbsenio. Accedit Methodus
Argumentandi Aristotelica ad dxptftttav ma-
thematicam redacta. Disposuit et limavit J.
Hudsonus,' 12mo, London, 1721. It is doubt-
ful, however, whether Hudson had any share
in this work. He encouraged Leonard Lich-
field, the Oxford printer, to publish in 1693
Erasmus's * Dialogus Ciceroniauus,' to which
he added the epistles of Erasmus and others
relating to the subject and an index. By his
assistance David Gregory (1661-1708) [q. y.]
was enabled to bring out an accurate * Euclid'
in 1703, and Hearne a creditable ' Livy ' in

Hudson *

152

Hudson

1708. To Ayliffe's Antient and present State
of the University of Oxford, 1714, he con-
tributed a notice of the Bodleian Library.
Several letters from and to him are preserved
in the Bodleian Library, where is also (Raw-
linson MS. Misc. 350) his ' Indices Auctorum
a variis Scriptoribus vel citatorum vel etiam
laudatorum.'

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 451-60 ;
Hearne's Collections (Oxf. Hist. Soc.); Macray's
Annals of Bodleian Library.] G-. Gr.

HUDSON, MARY (d. 1801), organist,
daughter of Robert Hudson [q. v. ] , was elected
organist of St. Olave's, Hart Street, London,
on 20 Dec. 1781, at a yearly salary of twenty-
five guineas, and held this post until her
death on 28 March 1801. During the last
eight or nine years of her life she also ful-
filled the duties of organist at the church of
St. Gregory, Old Fish Street.

She was the composer of several hymn
tunes, and of a setting for five voices of a
translation of the epitaph on Purcell's grave-
stone, commencing ' Applaud so great a
guest!' The hymn tune 'Llandaff' is as-
signed both to her and to her father.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 755 ; Vestry Minutes
of St. Olave's, Hart Street ; James Love's Scottish
Church Music (1891), p. 175.] E. F. S.

HUDSON, MICHAEL, D.D. (1605-
'-t"t 1648), royalist divine, was born in West-
^ moreland {Reg. Matric. Oxon. fol. 87 b) in
1605, and in February 1621-2 became a ' poor
child ' and subsequently tabarder of Queen's
College, Oxford. He proceeded B.A. in Fe-
bruary 1625, and M.A. in January 1628
(WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 422, 441).
It seems doubtful if he be identical with the
Michael Hudson who matriculated from
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 3 July
1623. About 1630 he was elected a fellow
of Queen's College, Oxford, married, and was
for a time tutor to Prince Charles. He was
presented by Charles I to the rectory of West
Deeping, Lincolnshire, 16 June 1632 ; to that
of Witchling, Kent, 29 March 1633 ; and to
the vicarage of Wirksworth, Derbyshire,
10 Aug. 1633. He was also rector of Uffing-
ton, Lincolnshire, and of Market Bosworth,
Leicestershire, but seems to have assigned
the former on 19 March 1640-1 to Thomas
South in exchange for the rectory of King's
Cliffe, Northamptonshire. Both South and
Hudson were sequestrated from the living of
Uffington by the Earl of Manchester 31 Dec.
1644. On the outbreak of the civil war
Hudson had joined the royalists, and after the
battle of Edgehill retired to Oxford, where he
was brought into contact with the king, was

made one of the royal chaplains, and received
the degree of D.D. in February 1642-3 {ib.
iv. 55). His want of reserve and bluntness
caused Charles I to nickname him his plain-
dealing chaplain. Hudson's known fidelity
led to his appointment as scout-master to the
army in the northern parts of England, then
under the command of the Marquis of New-
castle, a position which he occupied till 1644.
In April 1646, when Charles I determined
to entrust his person to the Scots army, he
chose Hudson and John Ashburnham [q. v.]
to conduct him to the camp at Newark-on-
Trent. The parliament, on 23 May 1646, con-
sequently despatched a serjeant-at-arms for
his arrest, but the Scots refused to give him
up (RUSHWORTH, vi. 271), and after a few
days' confinement released him. Very shortly
afterwards, while endeavouring to reach
France, he was arrested at Sandwich (7 June
1646) and was imprisoned in London House.
On 18 June 1646 he was examined by a com-
mittee of parliament, when he detailed the
wanderings of the king between Oxford and
the Scots camp, On 18 Nov. he escaped, and
is said (WHITELOCKE, Memorials of English
Affairs, p. 237) to have conveyed letters
from the king to Major-general Laugharne
in Wales. In the following January he was
again captured at Hull and was imprisoned
in the Tower of London, where he was not al-
lowed to see any one except in the presence of
a keeper. Here he chiefly employed himself
in writing and in perfecting a project to de-
liver the Tower into royalist hands, which he
was unable to put into execution. He again
escaped early in 1648 in disguise with a
basket of apples on his head, and returning
to Lincolnshire he raised a party of royalist
horse and stirred up the gentry of Norfolk
and Suffolk to more activity on the king's
side. With the chief body of those who had
taken arms under his command, Hudson re-
tired to Woodcroft House, Northampton-
shire, a strong building surrounded by a moat,
where they were speedily attacked by a body
of parliamentary soldiery. Hudson, who is
believed to have borne a commission as a
colonel, defended the house with great
courage, and when the doors were forced,
went with the remnant of his followers to the
battlements, and only yielded on promise of
quarter, which was afterwards refused. Hud-
son was flung over the battlements, but man-
aged to support himself upon a spout or pro-
jecting stone until his hands were cut off,
when he fell into the moat beneath. In reply
to his request to be allowed to die on land,
a man, named Egborough, knocked him on
the head with a musket (6 June 1648), while
another parliamentarian cut out his tongue

Hudson

153

Hudson

and carried it about as a trophy. His body
-was buried at Denton, Northamptonshire. A
proposal to reinter it at Uffington does not
seem to have been carried out.

Hudson married about 1630 Miss Pollard of
Newnham Courtney, Oxfordshire. He lost
by the rebellion the whole of his estates, and
after his death his wife and children were
supported by charity. His boldness, genero-
sity, and almost fanatical loyalty are un-
doubted. Walker says he was a scholar and
a plain and upright Christian. He wrote :
1. ' The Divine Right of Government Natural
and Politique, more particularly of Monarchic,
the onely legitimate and Natural source of
Politique Government/ which was printed in
4to, 1647, a portrait of Charles I, by P. Stent,
being prefixed. The book was written in the
Tower. 2. ' An Account of King Charles I,'
&c., 8vo, which was not published till 1731
{by Hearne).

[Walker s Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 269, 367 ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 233; Lloyd's
Memoirs, p. 625; Whitelocke's Memorials, pp.
239, 306, 307 ; Hearne's Chronicon de Dunstable,
vol. ii. ; Gary's Memorials of the Civil Wars, i.
93, 109 ; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, bk. ix.]

A. C. B.

HUDSON, ROBERT (/. 1600), poet,
was probably a brother of Thomas Hudson
(Jl. 1610) [q. v.], and was, like him, one of
the ' violaris,' or Chapel Royal musicians, of
James VI. Hudson seems to have been a
special friend of Alexander Montgomerie,
author of the ' Cherrie and the Slae,' who
addresses him in a group of sonnets, appeal-
ing for his interest at court, and at length
declaring himself sadly disappointed in him
as capable of merely courtier's courtesy.
Montgomerie, in the course of his appeal, de-
nominates Hudson the ' only brother of the
Sisters nyne,' and predicts for him a secure
immortality through his 'Homer's style' and
his ' Petrarks high invent.' Four sonnets by
him alone survive. Of these one is commen-
datory of King James's ' Poems ' (1584) ;
another belauds the manuscript ' Triumphes
of Petrarke ' by William Fowler (printed
in IKVING, Scotish Poetry, p. 463); the
third is an epitaph on Sir Richard Maitland
(PiNKEKTON, ii. 351) ; and a fourth is a com-
mendatory sonnet on Sylvester's version of
Du Bartas (HUNTER, Chorus Vatum, i.411).

[Pinkerton's Ancient Scotish Poems; Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 24488, f. 411 ; Irving's Poems
of Alexander Montgomery and Hist, of Scotish
Poetry.] T. B.

HUDSON, ROBERT (1731-1815), com-
poser, born in 1731, possessed a good tenor
voice, and in his youth sang at concerts in

the Ranelagh and Marylebone Gardens. At
the age of twenty-four he was elected as-
sistant organist to St. Mildred's, Bread Street,
and in the following j>ear was appointed
' vicar-choral' of St. Paul's. In 1758 he was
created a Gentleman of the Chapel Royal,
and in 1773 almoner and master of the chil-
dren at St. Paul's. The latter post he held
for twenty years. He was also for some
time music-master at Christ's Hospital. In
1784 he took the degree of Mus.Bac. at Cam-
bridge, from St. John's College. He died at
Eton in December 1815, and was buried in St.
Paul's Cathedral.

His compositions include a cathedral ser-
vice, several chants and hymn tunes, and a
collection of songs, published in 1762, under
the title of < The Myrtle.' The hymn tune
is assigned both to him and to his daughter
Mary [q. v.] He also set for five voices the
lines commencing ' Go, happy soul,' from Dr.
Child's monument at Windsor.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 755 ; Brown's Biog.
Diet, of Music, p. 335 ; Eetis's Biog. Univ. des
Musiciens, iii. 380 ; Grraduati Cantabrigienses,
p. 249 ; James Love's Scottish Church Music
(1891), p. 175.] E. F. S.

HUDSON, THOMAS (ft. 1610), poet,
was probably a native of the north of Eng-
land. His name stands first in the list of
* violaris ' in the service of James VI in 1567 :
1 Mekill [i. e. probably, big] Thomas Hudsone,
Robert Hudsone [q. v.], James Hudsone,
William Hudsone, and William Fullartoun
their servand.' The Hudsons in all likelihood
were brothers. All their names reappear in
'The Estait of the King's Hous' for 1584
and 1590, with particulars as to salary and
liveries. Thomas Hudson was also installed
master of the Chapel Royal 5 June 1586,
his appointment being ratified by two acts
of parliament dated respectively 1587 and
1592.

Hudson's chief work is 'The Historie of
Judith in forme of a Poeme: penned in
French by the noble poet, G. Salust, Lord of
Bartas : Englished by Tho. Hudson,' Edin-
burgh, 1584. The work was probably sug-
gested by the king, to whom Hudson dedicates
it, and who supplied a commendatory sonnet.
It runs fluently, and the number of verses is
limited to that of the original text. Hudson's
version was reissued in London in 1608, with
the later editions of Joshua Sylvester's * Du
Bartas,' and again in 1613, alone. Drummond
of Hawthornden much preferred Sylvester's
rendering to Hudson's. Hudson is one of the
contributors to ' England's Parnassus,' 1600,
and Ritson and Irving are agreed in identify-
ing him with the ' T. H.' who contributed a

Hudson

Hudson

sonnet to James VI's ' Essays of a Prentise,'
Edinburgh, 1 585. In < The Eeturn from Par-
nassus ' (played at Cambridge in 1006), Hud-
son and Henry Lock, or Lok, are advised to
let their l books lie in some old nooks amongst
old boots and shoes/ to avoid the satirist's
censure. Hawkins hastily infers (Origin of
the English Drama, ii. 214) that Hudson and
Lok were the Bavius and Msevius of their
age. Hudson's efforts are never contemptible,
and Sir John Harrington (in his notes to
Orlando Furioso, bk. xxxv.) characterises the
' Judith ' as written in ' verie good and sweet
English verse.'

[Authorities in text; Addit. MS. 24488, p.
411; Kitson's Bibl. Poet.; Irving's Lives of
Scotish Poets and Hist, of Scotish Poetry;
Drummond's Conversations with Jonson (Shake-
speare Soc.), p. 51.] T. B.

HUDSON, THOMAS (1701-1779), por-
trait-painter, a native of Devonshire, perhaps
of Bideford, was born in 1701. He was a
pupil of Jonathan Richardson the elder [q.v.],
and there is an interesting portrait of Hud-
son, drawn by Richardson while Hudson was
studying with him, in the print room at the
British Museum. Hudson made a runaway
match with his master's daughter, by whom
he had one daughter who died young. Adopt-
ing the profession of a portrait-painter, he
attained so much success that he succeeded
Jervas and Richardson as the most fashion-
able portrait-painter of the day. He painted
innumerable portraits of the gentry and
celebrities of his time. As a portrait-painter
Hudson fully deserved his eminence, though
the uninteresting character of costume and
pose then in vogue has prevented full justice
being done to his work. He showed firm-
ness and solidity in his drawing, was pleasing
in his colour, and true and faithful in his
likenesses, but he was without the necessary
touch of genius to secure permanent fame.
His portraits have often been noted for
the excellence shown in the painting of
white satin and other portions of the drapery,
though this is perhaps due to the skill of
Joseph Van Haecken [q. v.], who with his
brother was largely employed by Hudson,
Ramsay, and others to add the draperies
in their portraits. In 1740 Hudson, who
was a frequent visitor at Bideford, came
across the youthful Joshua Reynolds [q. v.]
The latter was shortly afterwards apprenticed
by his parents to Hudson, whose studio he
entered as assistant and pupil. Hudson's
tuition could hardly have failed to be of last-
ing benefit to Reynolds, but the superior
genius of the latter soon showed itself, and
after two years he quitted, or was dismissed

by, Hudson through some slight disagree-
ment. "With the rise of Reynolds to fame
and prosperity Hudson's supremacy came
to an end, and he eventually retired con-
tentedly, remaining on good terms with Rey-
nolds for the remainder of his life. Hudson
lived for many years in Great Queen Street,.
Lincoln's Inn Fields ; in later life he built
for himself a villa at Twickenham, near Pope's
Villa, and made a second marriage with Mrs.
Fiennes, a widow with a good -fortune. In
I 1748 Hudson accompanied Hogarth, Hay-
man, and others, on a tour on the continent.
Hudson and some of the party visited the
great artists and famous collections in
j Flanders and Holland. Hudson's best work
I is the family group of Charles, duke of Mar 1-
j borough, at Blenheim Palace, ' executed in a
most refined manner, highly finished, and in
a very delicate silvery tone' (SCHAKF, Cat.
of Blenheim Collection). In the National
Portrait Gallery there are portraits by him
of Handel, Sir John Willes, George II, and
Matthew Prior (the latter a copy after
Richardson). Other portraits by Hudson of
Handel are in the Bodleian Library at Ox-
; ford and in the collection of Earl Howe at
Gopsall, Leicestershire. A good portrait by
I Hudson of Samuel Scott [q. v.] the marine
painter is in the National Gallery. Another
well-known picture by Hudson is the so-
called 'Benn's Club of Aldermen' in Gold-
i smiths' Hall. Hudson exhibited with the
I Society of Artists in 1761, and on the divi-
i sion of societies joined the Incorporated So-
ciety of Artists. He was a great collector of
i drawings many of which he acquired at the
I sale of the collection of his father-in-law,
! Richardson prints, and other works of art.
He was esteemed a competent j udge of matters
connected with their study and criticism,
though a well-known story is told how he
was convicted by Benjamin Wilson [q. v.]
of having mistaken an etching by the latter
for a rare etching by Rembrandt (see J. T.
SMITH, Nollekens and his Times, ii. 224).
Hudson died at Twickenham 26 Jan. 1779,
and his collections were dispersed by auction
in March following.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Leslie and
Taylor's Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds;
Walpolo's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ;
Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 23076,
23079) ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Chaloner
Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; informa-
tion from George Scharf, C.B., F.S.A.] L. C.

HUDSON, WILLIAM (.1635), lawyer,
was admitted in 1601 a member of Gray's
Inn, where he was called to the bar in 1605,
became an ancient in 1622, a bencher in
1623, and reader in Lent 1624. He prac-

Hudson

155

Hueffer

tised in the Star-chamber, and was one of
the subscribers of the information exhibited
in that court on 7 May 1629 against Sir John
Eliot [q. v.], Denzil Holies [q. v.], and the
other members of the House of Commons
who had been concerned in the tumultuous
proceedings which preceded the recent dis-
solution. In February 1632-3 he opened the
case against Prynne on his trial for the pub-
lication of * Histriomastix.' He died in or
before 1635. Hudson married twice. His se-
cond wife, whom he married at Islington by
license dated 3 April 1613, was Anne, widow
of William Stodderd of St. Michael-le Querne,
London, skinner. He left in manuscript a
learned and lucid ' Treatise of the Court of
Star Chamber,' a copy of which was given
by his son Christopher to Lord-keeper Finch,
passed into the Harleian collection (Harl.
MS. 1226), and was printed by Hargrave in
* Collectanea Juridica/ London, 1792, 8vo.

[Douthwaite's Gray's Inn, p. 68 ; Cases in the
Court of Star Chamber (Camd. Soc.); Cobbett's
State Trials, iii. 311, 562; Chester's London
Marriage Licenses ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1628-9, p. 540.] J. M. E.

HUDSON, WILLIAM (1730 P-1793),

botanist, was born at the White Lion Inn,
Kendal, which was kept by his father, be-
tween 1730 and 1732. He was educated at
Kendal grammar school, and apprenticed to
a London apothecary. He obtained the prize
for. botany given by the Apothecaries' Com-
pany, a copy of Ray's ' Synopsis,' which is now
in the British Museum ; but he also paid at-
tention to mollusca and insects. In Pennant's
'British Zoology' he is mentioned as the dis-
coverer of Trochus terrestris. From 1757 to
1758 Hudson was resident sub-librarian of
the British Museum, and his studies in the
Sloane herbarium enabled him to adapt the
Linnsean nomenclature to the plants de-
scribed by Ray far more accurately than did
Sir John Hill [q. v.] in his l Flora Britannica '
of 1760. In 1761 Hudson was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society, and in the following
year appeared the first edition of his l Flora
Anglica,' which, according to Pulteney and \
Sir J. E. Smith, 'marks the establishment of j
Linnsean principles of botany in England.' |
Smith writes that the work was ' composed j
under the auspices and advice of Benjamin I
Stillingfleet. Hudson, at the time of its pub- j
lication, was practising as an apothecary in
Panton Street, Haymarket, and from 1765
to 1771 acted as 'prsefectus horti' to the
Apothecaries' Company at Chelsea. A con-
siderably enlarged edition of the ' Flora ' ap-
peared in 1778; but in 1783 the author's
house in Panton Street took fire, his collec-

tions of insects and many of his plants were
destroyed, and the inmates narrowly escaped
with their lives. Hudson retired to Jermyn
Street. In 1791 he joined the newly esta-
blished Linnean Society. He died in Jermyn
Street from paralysis on 23 May 1793, being,
according to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' in
his sixtieth year. He bequeathed the re-
mains of his herbarium to the Apothecaries'
Company. Linnaeus gave the name Hudsonia
to a North American genus of Cistacece. A
portrait of Hudson was engraved.

[Rees's Cyclopaedia, article by Sir J. E. Smith ;
Cornelius Nicholson's Annals of Kendal, p. 345 ;
Gent. Mag. 1793, i. 485; Field and Semple's
Memoirs of the Botanic Garden at Chelsea, p. 88 ;
Trimen and Dyer's Flora of Middlesex, p. 392 ;
Pulteney's Sketches of the Progress of Botany,
ii. 351 ; Bromley's Cat. of Portraits.] G. S. B.

HUEFFER, FRANCIS (more correctly
FEANZ HTJFFER) (1845-1889), musical critic,
was born on 22 May 1845 at Minister, where
his father held various municipal offices. After
attending the lyceum and academy of his
native place, he studied philology at Leipzig
in 1866, and at Berlin from 1867 to 1869.
He took the degree of Ph.D. at the university
of Gottingen in July 1869, when his dis-
sertation on the troubadour; Guillem de
Cabestanh, attracted favourable notice. It
was subsequently published at Berlin (1869).
While at Berlin he found time to devote
much attention to music, for which he had
a natural predilection, and joined the then
very limited number of ardent admirers of
Wagner. In 1869 he came to London, and
soon engaged in literary work. His first
essays appeared in the l North British Re-
view/ the 'Fortnightly Review,' and the
* Academy.' He became assistant editor of
the last about 1871, and in that year his
appreciative critique in the l Academy ' of
Swinburne's 'Songs before Sunrise ' attracted
much attention. In 1874 the publication of
his remarkable book, ' Richard Wagner and
the Music of the Future ' (reprinted from
the ' Fortnightly Review '), placed him in a
foremost place among musicians of advanced
views. Some five years later he succeeded
Mr. 0. J. F. Crawfurd as editor of the 'New
Quarterly Magazine,' to which he had been
a frequent contributor. About the same time
his connection with the 'Times' began, and
in the autumn of 1879 he succeeded J. W.
Davison [q. v.] as musical critic to that
journal. In 1 878 appeared his learned treatise
on Provensal literature, entitled ' The Trou-
badours ; a History of Prove^al Life and
Literature in the Middle Ages,' which led to
his election to the -'Felibrige' society, and

Hues

156

Huet

he delivered lectures on the same subject at
the Royal Institution in 1880. He was na-
turalised in January 1882 (Parliamentary
Papers}.

Hueffer edited a series of biographies of
' The Great Musicians/ writing for it a life of
Wagner, which formed the opening volume
(1881 ; 2nd edit. 1883). In 1883 he wrote
the libretto for Dr. Mackenzie's ' Colomba ; '
in 1885 the words for Mr. F. H. Cowen's
cantata, 'The Sleeping Beauty;' the libretto
for Dr. Mackenzie's 'Troubadour' in 1886;
and a skilful translation of Boito's ' Otello '
(for Verdi's music) in 1887. He was also
for some time correspondent of the French
musical paper, * Le Menestrel,' and wrote
various articles in Grove's 'Dictionary,' Men-
del's ' Musik-Conversations-Lexicon,' and the
earlier part of the ' Encyclopaedia Britan-
nica' (9th edit.) In 1883 he edited a short-
lived magazine called ' The Musical Review,'
and in 1886 ' The Musical World.' He died
after a short illness on 19 Jan. 1889, and was
buried on the 24th at the St.Pancras cemetery,
East Finchley. He married in 1872 Cathe-
rine, younger daughter of Ford Madox Brown,
the painter.

Besides the works mentioned above he pub-
lished : 1. ' Musical Studies,' collected essays
from the 'Times' and elsewhere, 1880; an
Italian translation appeared at Milan in 1883.
2. 'Italian and other Studies,' 1883. 3. 'Half
a Century of English Music,' 1889 (published
posthumously). He also wrote critical me-
moirs for the Tauchnitz editions of Rossetti's
* Poems,' 1873, and his l Ballads and Sonnets,'
1882; edited ' The Dwale Bluth' and other
literary remains of Oliver Madox-Brown,
with memoir (in collaboration with W. M.
Rossetti), 1876; and translated Guhl and
Koner's ' Life of the Greeks and Romans,'
1875, and ' The Correspondence of Wagner
and Liszt,' 1888.

Like Wagner, he was an ardent disciple of
Schopenhauer, and his purely literary works
show a good deal of the philosophical spirit.
As a musical critic, although he wrote in a
language not his own, and on a subject for
which he had no exceptional natural qualifi-
cations, he yet filled a post of great responsi-
bility with success, if not with distinction,
and he exerted an elevating influence on the
art of his time.

[Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicinns, iv.
680, 819 ; Times, 21 and 25 Jan. 1889 ; informa-
tion from W. M. Kossetti, esq., Mrs. Hueffer, and
Professor Hermann Hiiffer of Bonn; personal
knowledge.] J. A. F. M.

HUES, ROBERT (1553 P-1632), mathe-
matician and geographer, born at Little Here-
ford about 1553, entered Brasenose College,

Oxford, as a servitor in 1571, or perhaps
later. He subsequently removed to Magdalen
Hall, from which he graduated B. A. as 'Ro-
bert Hughes ' on 12 July 1578 (Reg. of Univ.
of Oxf.j Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt. iii. p.
76). His skill as a scientific geographer com-
mended him to the notice of Thomas Caven-
dish [q. v.], the voyager, with whom he sailed
at least once round the world. His society
was sought, too, by Thomas, lord Grey of
Wilton, whom he frequently visited when
confined in the Tower. After Lord Grey's
death, on 6 July 1614, Hues was patronised
by Henry, earl of Northumberland, and be-
came tutor to his son Algernon when the
latter was at Christ Church. The earl allowed
him an annuity. Hues is mentioned by
Thomas Chapman [q. v.] in the preface to his
' Homer,' 1611, as one of the learned and
valued friends to whose advice he was in-
debted. He died unmarried at Kidling-
ton, Oxfordshire, on 24 May 1632, aged 79,
and was buried in the divinity chapel at
Christ Church (epitaph in WOOD, Colleges
and Halls, ed. Gutch,p. 503). He is author
of 'Tractatus de Globis et eorum Usu, ac-
commodatus iis qui Londini editi sunt anno
1593, sumptibus Gulielmi Sandersoni civis
Londinensis/8vo, London, 1594, dedicated to
Sir Walter Raleigh. Other editions were pub-
lished at Amsterdam in 1611 and 1624 (the
latter with notes and illustrations by J. I.
Pontanus), and at Heidelberg in 1613. An
English translation by J. Chilmead was is-
sued at London in 1638. The treatise was
written for the special purpose of being used
in connection with a set of globes by Emery
Molyneux, now in the library of the Middle
Temple. Chilmead's English version was re-
issued in 1889 by the Hakluyt Society, under
the editorship of Clements R. Markham.
Wood mentions as another work of Hues a
treatise entitled ' Breviarium totius Orbis,'
which he says was several times printed;
this is most probably identical with the
' Breviarium Orbis Terrarum,' stated by
Watt to have been printed at Oxford in 1651
(Bibl. Brit. i. 523).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 534-5 ;
Warton's Hist of Engl. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, iv.
317; Will registered in P. C. C. 30, Eussell.]

G. G.

HUET or HUETT, THOMAS (d. 1591),
Welsh biblical scholar, was a native of Wales,
and in 1544 a member of Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Cambridge (B.A. 1562). He became
master of the college of the Holy Trinity at
Pontefract, and when it was dissolved received
a pension, which he was in receipt of in 1555.
On 20 Nov. 1560 the queen gave him the

Hugford

157

Huggarde

living of Trefeglwys in Montgomeryshire.
From 1562 to 1588 he was precentor of St.
David's Cathedral. Huet was a strong pro-
testant. He signed the Thirty-nine Articles
in the convocation of 1562-3, and in 1571
dismissed the cathedral sexton at St. David's
for concealing popish mass-books. These
books he publicly burned. Richard Davies
[q. v.], bishop of St. David's, recommended
him in 1565 for the bishopric of Bangor, but
he failed to secure it, though supported at
first by Parker. However, he received the rec-
tories of Cefnllys and Disserth in Radnor-
shire, and as Parker calls him Doctor Huett,
he probably at some time proceeded to the
degree of D.D. Huet died on 19 Aug.
1591, and was buried in Llanavan Church,
Brecknockshire. He was married. His
daughter was wife of James Vychan, a gen-
tleman of Pembrokeshire.

Huet co-operated with Davies and W.
Salesbury in the translation of the New Testa-
ment into Welsh, he undertaking the book
of Revelation. The first edition was pub-
lished in 1567, London, fol.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 101 ; Williams's
Eminent Welshmen, p. 224 ; Brit. Mus. MSS. I
Lansd. viii. 75, 76; Dwnn's Herald. Vis. of
Wales, i. 182, 193 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. Early Printed
Books.] W. A. J. A.

HUGFORD, IGNAZIO ENRICO (1703-
1778), painter, was born of English parents
at Florence in 1703. He studied painting
under Anton Domenico Gabbiani, and even-
tually became a painter of some repute in
Florence, though his paintings had no real
merit. He painted a ' St. Raphael ' as an
altarpiece for the church of S. Felicita in
Florence, various small pictures for the grand
duke, and some for the monastery of Vallom-
brosa at Forli. Hugford has better claim to
repute as an art critic and expert, and as a
teacher in the academy of St. Luke at
Florence. Among his pupils was F. Barto-
lozzi, R.A. [q. v.] Hugford published in
1762 ' Raccolta di cento Pensieri diversi di
Anton Domenico Gabbiani, Pittor Fioren-
tino,' which contains one etching by Hug-
ford himself. He died at Florence in 1778,
aged 75.

HTJGFORD, FEEDLCTAKDO ENEICO (1696-
1771), elder brother of the above, also studied
painting, but eventually became a monk at
Vallombrosa. Father Hugford is well known
as one of the chief promoters of the art of
scagliola, which he learnt from a monk of
the abbey of S. Reparata di Marradi. He
brought this art to the highest pitch of ex-
cellence which it attained. His best pupil
was Lamberto Gori, who learnt drawing

from Ignazio Hugford. Father Hugford died
in 1771.

[Eosini's Storia della Pittura; Pilkington's
Diet, of Painters; Zani's Enciclopedia ; Tuer's
Bartolozzi and his Works.] L. C.

HUGGARDE or HOGGARDE, MILES

(Jl. 1557), poet and opponent of the Reforma-
tion, is stated to have been a shoemaker or
hosier in London, and the first writer for the
catholic cause who had not received a monas-
tical or academical education. He dwelt
in Pudding Lane, a circumstance which oc-
casioned Thomas Haukes, a gentleman of
Kent, to tell him in a disputation at Bishop
Bonner's house, ' Ye can better skille to eate
a pudding and make a hose then in scripture
eyther to aunswere or oppose ' (FoxE, Acts
and Mon., ed. Townsend, vii. Ill, 759).
Bishop Bale calls him ' insanus Porcarius r
and ' Milo Porcarius, vel Hoggardus, servo-
rum Dei malignus proditor/ and ridicules
him for endeavouring to prove the necessity
of fasting from Virgil's ' ^Eneid' and Cicero's
1 Tusculan Questions.' Strype also speaks of
him disparagingly, remarking that ' he set him
self to oppose and abuse the gospellers, being
set on and encouraged by priests and mass-
mongers, with whom he much consorted, and
was sometimes with them at Bishop Bonner's
house.' It is plain, however, that Huggarde
was noticed by leading men on the protes-
tant side, and that he was one of the most
indefatigable opponents of the Reformation.
The writers against him included Laurence
Humphrey, Robert Crowley, William Keth,
and John Plough. He was living in the last
year of Mary's reign, and in the title-pages
of several of his works he describes himself
as ' servant to the Queene's most excellent
Males tie.'

His works are : 1. ' The Abuse of the
Blessed Sacrament of the Aultare,' a poem,
published towards the close of the reign of
Henry VIII. Robert Crowley [q. v.] wrote a
' Confutation,' London, 1548, 8vo, with which
the whole of Huggarde's poem was reprinted.
2. ' The Assault of the Sacrament of the Altar ;
containyng as well six severall Assaults, made
from tyme to tyme, against the said blessed
Sacrament : as also the names and opinions
of all the hereticall Captains of the same
Assaults. Written in ... 1549, by Myles
Huggarde, and dedicated to the Quenes
most excellent Maiestie, being then Ladie
Marie ; in whiche tyme (heresie then reign-
ing) it could take no place,' London, 1554,
4to ; in verse. 3. ' A new treatyse in maner
of a Dialoge, which sheweth the excellency
of manes nature, in that he is made to the
image of God,' London, 1550, 4to, black let-

Huggins

158

Huggins

ter, in verse. 4. ' Treatise of three Wed-
dings,' 1550, 4to. 5. 'A treatise entitled
the Path waye to the towre of perfection,'
London (R. Caley), 1554, 4to; London, 1556,
4to ; in verse. An analysis of this work is
given in Brydges and Ilaslewood's ' British
Bibliographer/ iv. 67. 6. ' A Mirrour of
Loue, which such Light doth giue, That all
men may learn, how to lone and line,' Lon-
don [1555], 4to, in verse; dedicated to Queen
Mary. 7. 'The Displaying of the Protes-
tants, and sondry their Practises, with a
Description of divers their abuses of late fre-
quented within their malignaunte churche.
Perused and set forte with thassent of au-
thoritie, according to the order in that be-
half appointed ' (anon.), London, 1556, 8vo,
black letter. In reply to this work John
Plough published at Basel ' An Apology for
the Protestants.' Dr. Laurence Humphrey,
William Heth, and others joined in the at-
tack upon Huggarde. 8. 'A Short Treatise
in Meter upon the cxxix Psalme of Dauid,
called De Profundis,' London, 1556, 4to.
9. ' New ABC, paraphrastically applied as
the State of the World doth at this day re-
quire/ London, 1557, 4to. 10. 'A Myrrovre
of myserie, newly compiled and sett forthe
by Myles Huggarde seruaunt to y e quenes
moste excellente maiestie/ 1557, 4to, manu-
script in the Huth Library. It is a poem in
seven-line stanzas, not known to have ap-
peared in print. It is dedicated in verse to
the queen, and is most beautifully written on
vellum, having the royal arms in the lower
centre, and a curious drawing before the poem
itself. Following the dedication is a prologue
in twelve stanzas of four lines each. 11. Songs
and religious poems, in Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 15233. 12. A poem, containing 113
seven-line stanzas, of controversy against the
reformers, in Harleian MS. 3444, which once
belonged to Queen Mary.

[Addit. MS. 24489, p. 566 ; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 377, 618, 829, 831, 1568,
1582, 1589; Bale's De Scriptoribus, i. 728, ii.
Ill ; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 206 ; Grillow's Diet,
of English Catholics, iii. 323 ; The Huth Library,
ii. 745; Maitland's Keformation Essays, pp. 303,
417, 510, 520 n.\ Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vi.
94 ; Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 752 ; Kit-
son's Bibl. Poetica, p. 245 ; Strype's Memorials,
iii. 206 fol. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 406 ; War-
ton's Hist, of English Poetry, 1840, iii. 172, 264;
Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 301.] T. C.

HUGGINS, JOHN (fl. 1729), warden of
the Fleet. [See under BAMBEIDGE, THOMAS.]

HUGGINS, SAMUEL (1811-1885), ar-
chitect, was born in 1811 at Deal in Kent,
but, brought to Liverpool in infancy, he re-

sided there most of his life. William Hug-
gins (1820-1884) [q. v.] was his brother. In
1846 he began regular practice as an architect.
He was a voluminous writer on subjects con-
nected with his profession, particularly in
defence of the classic style. He became a
member of the Liverpool Architectural So-
ciety in 1849, and was president from 1856
to 1858. He resided in Chester with his
brother William from 1861 to 1865, and in-
terested himself in the preservation of the
city's ancient buildings. In 1868 he read
before the Liverpool Architectural Society a
paper opposing the proposed restoration of
Chester Cathedral, and in 1871 another paper
' On so-called Restorations of our Cathedral
and Abbey Churches.' The latter aroused a
strong feeling on the subject of restorations,
and led, after much discussion in the press,
to the formation of the Society for the Pro-

' tection of Ancient Buildings. Huggins pub-
lished in 1863 < Chart of the History of
Architecture. . . .' A reduced engraving of

! this chart appeared in the ' Building News/

! 31 Oct. 1863. He compiled the catalogue of
the Liverpool Free Public Library, 1872. He

| died at Christleton, Chester, 10 Jan. 1885.

' His portrait was painted by his brother Wil-
liam.

[The Biograph, 1879, i. 406; Liverpool news-
papers.] A. N.

HUGGINS, WILLIAM (1696-1761),
translator of Ariosto, son of John Huggins,
warden of the Fleet prison, was born in
1696, matriculated at Magdalen College, Ox-
ford, 16 Aug. 1712, proceeded B.A. 1716,
M.A. 1719, and became fellow of his college
1722. Abandoning an intention of taking
holy orders, he was, on 27 Oct. 1721, ap-
pointed wardrobe-keeper and keeper of the
private lodgings at Hampton Court. He sub-
sequently resided at Headly Park, Hamp-
shire. He died 2 July 1761.

Huggins published: 1. 'Judith, an Oratorio
or Sacred Drama; the Music composed by
Mr. William Fesche, late Chapel Master of
the Cathedral Church at Antwerp/ London,
1733, 8vo. 2. Translation of sonnets from
the Italian of Giovanni Battista Felice Zappa,
1755, 4to. 3. 'The Observer Observ'd; or
Remarks on a certain curious Tract intitled
" Observations on the Faiere [sic] Queene of
Spencer," by Thomas Warton/ London, 1756,
8vo. 4. 'Orlando Furioso . . . translated
from the Italian/ 2 vols., London, 1757, 4to.
This has an elaborate preface and annota-
tions. At his death he left in manuscript a
tragedy, a farce, and a translation of Dante,
of which the ' British Magazine/ 1760, pub-
lished a specimen. His portrait was both

Huggins

159

Hugh

painted and engraved by Hogarth, and was
to have been prefixed to the translation of
Dante.

(1841), and another of his elder brother,
Samuel Huggins.

[Liverpool Mercury, 28 Feb. 1884 ; exhibition
[Bloxam's Reg. of Magd. Coll. vi. 185 ; Baker's j catalogues ; private information.] A. N.

:irrr T)r!imflt.ir>fl. Nir>Vmls' Tllnstvp nf T.if- iii \

Biog. Dramatica ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. ....
601; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 686; Boswell's
Life of Johnson, iv. 12.] K. B.

HUGGINS, WILLIAM (1820-1884),
animal-painter, was born in Liverpool in
1820. Samuel Huggins [q. v.] was an elder
brother. William received his first instruc- j
tion in drawing at the Mechanics' Institution, ;
afterwards the Liverpool Institute, and now
the government school of art, where at the
age of fifteen he gained a prize for a design,

* Adam's Vision of the Death of Abel.' He
also made many studies from the animals at i
the Liverpool zoological gardens, and was a j
student at the life class of the old Liverpool
academy, of which he became a full member.
One of the best-known of his early works
was ' Fight between the Eagle and the Ser- j
pent,' to illustrate a passage from Shelley's i

* Revolt of Islam.' The reclining figure in j
the composition is his wife. Disappointed j
at the reception of his animal pictures, he
painted about 1845 several subjects from
Milton, ' Una and the Lion ' from Spenser's

' Faerie Queene,' ' Enchantress and Nourma-
hal' from Moore's ' Lalla Rookh,' &c. In 1861
Huggins removed to Chester, and during his
residence there painted many views of the
cathedral and the city, the ' Stones of Ches-
ter, or Ruins of St. John's,' * Salmon Trap on
fche Dee,' &c. He left Chester in 1876 for I
Bettws-y-Coed, North Wales, with the pur- I
pose of studying landscape ; one of the results \
was ' The Fairy Glen,' exhibited at the Liver-
pool Exhibition, 1877, but he again returned
to Chester, and died at Christleton, near that
city, 25 Feb. 1884.

Huggins was a constant exhibitor at the
Royal Academy from 1846 till within a few
years of his death, and at the exhibitions at
Liverpool, Manchester, Dublin, Edinburgh,
and Glasgow. His horses, cattle, and poultry
pictures were his best and most characteristic
work, good in drawing, and remarkable for
brilliance of colour ; ' Tried Friends,' pur-
chased by the Liverpool corporation, well
illustrates these qualities. Few artists have
been more versatile ; he not only drew por-
traits in chalk of many of his friends, but
painted some large equestrian portraits in oil.
An excellent example is the portrait of Mr. T.
Gorton, master of the Holcombe hunt, with
a leash of hounds. He was an accomplished
musician, and had an exceptional knowledge
of other branches of art, such as ceramics and
glass. Among his portraits is one of himself

HUGGINS, WILLIAM JOHN (1781-
1845), marine -painter, born in 1781, began
life as a sailor in the service of the East India
Company. During his voyages he made many
drawings of ships and landscapes in China
and elsewhere. He eventually settled in
Leadenhall Street, near the East India House,
and practised his art as a profession, being
specially employed to make drawings of ships
in the company's service. In 1817 he exhi-
bited a picture in the Royal Academy, and
continued to exhibit occasionally up to his
death. From his nautical knowledge his pic-
tures had some repute as portraits of ships,
but were weak in colouring and general com-
position. Some of them were engraved. Hug-
gins was marine-painter to George IV and to
William IV : for the latter he painted three
large pictures of the battle of Trafalgar, two
of which are at Hampton Court and one in
St. James's Palace. He died in Leadenhall
Street on 19 May 1845.

[Gent. Mag. new ser. 1815, xxiv. 93; Ked-
grave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Acad. Catalogues.]

L. C.

HUGH (d. 1094), called or GKANTMES-
NIL, or GKENTEMAISNIL, baron and sheriff of
Leicestershire, son of Robert of Grantmesnil,
in the arrondissement .of Lisieux, by Advice
(Had wisa), daughter of Geroy, lord of Escalfoy
and of Montreuil near the Dive, was probably
born not later than 1014. He served Duke Ro-
bert the Magnificent, who resigned the duchy
in 1035. His father at his death left his land's
in equal shares to Hugh and his younger
brother Robert. On receiving their inherit-
ance they determined to build a monastery,
and fixed on a spot near their own home.
Their uncle, William FitzGeroy, pointed out
that the site was unsuitable, and persuaded
them to restore the abbey of St. Evroul,
which they obtained by exchange from the
abbot and convent of Bee, for it was then
a cell of that house. They undertook their
work in 1050, endowed their house, and
peopled it with monks from Jumieges. Ro-
bert became a member of the convent, was
appointed prior and afterwards in 1059 abbot,
was expelled by Duke William in 1063, betook
himself to Italy, where he was welcomed by
Robert Guiscard, and was given an abbey to
rule over, and two others over which he
placed two of his followers (OEDEKIC, pp. 474,
481 -4). Hugh was also banished along with
some other lords in consequence of accusa-

Hugh

160

Hugh

tions brought by Koger of Montgomery and
his wife Mabel. He was recalled, was one
of the inner council consulted by the duke as
to an invasion of England, and took part in
the battle of Hastings (ib. p. 501). When the
Conqueror visited Normandy in 1067, Hugh
was left in command of Hampshire. He was
appointed sheriff of Leicestershire, and re-
ceived many grants of lands, chiefly in Lei-
cestershire, where he held sixty-seven mano rs,
and in Nottinghamshire, where he held
twenty. His wife, Adelaide, daughter of Ivo
of Beaumont, was very handsome, and he
returned to Normandy in 1068, in order, it
is said, to prevent her getting into mischief
(ib. p. 512). Two of his sons, Ivo and Alberic,
were concerned in the rebellion of Robert in
1077 [see under HENRY I], and in conjunc-
tion with other Norman lords he prevailed
on the Conqueror to forgive Robert. He
joined in the rebellion against Rufus in 1088,
and committed ravages in Leicestershire and
Northamptonshire. In January 1091 he
helped Richard of Courcy, whose son Robert
had married his daughter Rohesia, against
Robert of Belleme [q. v.], and Robert's lord
and ally, Duke Robert, who was besieging
Courcy, and though then too old to wear har-
ness gave his friends much useful advice.
His son Ivo was taken and imprisoned by the
duke, to whom Hugh sent an indignant re-
monstrance, reminding him how faithfully he
had served him, his father, and his grand-
father, and requesting to be allowed to deal
with Robert of Belleme without interference.
As far as Hugh was concerned the arrival
of Rufus in Normandy must have brought
matters to a satisfactory conclusion. He was
in England, when in 1094, worn out by old
age, he felt death near, and accordingly as-
sumed the monastic habit which had been
sent some time before from Evroul for that
purpose. He died on the sixth day after so
doing, 22 Feb. His body was salted, care-
fully sewed up in an ox-skin, and conveyed to
St. Evroul, where it was honourably buried.
Orderic, a monk of the house, wrote and re-
corded his epitaph (ib. p. 716). By his wife
Adelaide he had five sons and five daughters
who grew up, and apparently a son and daugh-
ter who died in infancy (comp. ib. pp. 622,
717). Of his sons his eldest, Robert, who in-
herited his Norman estates, alone was long-
lived; he married thrice, and died in 1122
without leaving children. His second son,
William, married Mabel, daughter of Robert
Guiscard, and his third, Ivo, who inherited
his sheriffdom and his English estates, a
daughter of Gilbert of Ghent (de Gand), lord
of Folkinghani and other lands in Lincoln-
shire. Three of Hugh's sons, William, Ivo,

and Alberic, went on the first crusade, and
were among the ( rope-dancers ' of Antioch
(WILLIAM OF TYRE, vi. 4, ap. Gesta Dei
per Francos, p. 715. ; ORDERIC, p. 805 ; for
explanation of the term see GIBBON, v. 220).
Four of Hugh's daughters were married
(ORDERIC, p. 692).

Ivo in 1101, after his return to England,
levied private war on his neighbours, was
tried, and made an arrangement with Robert
of Meulan, by which he secured Robert's
good offices with the king, but was forced to
agree to a marriage between his young son
Ivo and Robert's niece. He died on his pil-
grimage.

[As a monk of St. Evroul, Orderic naturally
gives many particulars about Hugh and his house,
and was of course well informed ; references to
Duchesne's Hist. Norm. SS. ; Will, of Jumieges,
vii. 4, 29* (Duchesne) ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. an.
1088 (Eolls Ser.) ; Will, of Malmesbury, iv. 488
(Engl. Hist. Soc.); Will, of Tyre, Gesta Dei per
Francos, p. 715 ; Ellis's Introd. to Domesday, i.
429 ; Freeman's Norman Conq. ii. 233, iii. 183,
187, iv. passim, and William Rufus, i. passim;
Gibbon's Decline and Fall, v. 220, ed. Smith,
1862.] W. H.

HUGH (d. 1098), called OF MONTGOMERY,
EARL OF SHREWSBURY AND ARUNDEL, se-
cond son of Roger of Montgomery [q. v.], by
Mabel, daughter of William Talvas, lord of
Belleme, and younger brother of Robert of
Belleme [q. v.], held during his father's life-
time the manor of Worfield in Shropshire,
and was distinguished as a leader against the
Welsh, laying waste Ceredigion (Cardigan-
shire), and even Dyfed (Pembrokeshire), in
1071 and the following years. Being at Bures
in Normandy when his mother was murdered
there in the winter of 1082, he pursued her
murderers with sixteen knights, but was un-
able to overtake them. In conjunction with
his brothers Robert and Roger of Poitou, he
joined the rebellion against Rufus in 1088,
and helped to hold Rochester Castle against
the king. He succeeded his father in Eng-
land in 1094, becoming Earl of Shrewsbury
and Arundel (for the Arundel title see under
ROGER OF MONTGOMERY and Second Peerage
Report, pp. 406-26). He was suspected of
being concerned in plots against Rufus in
1095, and after the king's triumph privately
purchased his favour with a present of 3,000/.
Constantly engaged in war with the Welsh,
he was probably specially concerned in the
invasion and occupation of Ceredigion and
Dyfed in 1 093. By the Welsh he was called
the Red, by the Scandinavians apparently
the Brave or the Proud. In 1094 the Welsh
rose against him and the other Norman lords,
and though he made war upon them in North

Hugh

161

Hugh

Wales, and put several bands to flight, he
was not able to repress their ravages ; at
Michaelmas 1095 they took Montgomery and
slew all his men that were in the castle.
Early in 1098 he joined forces with Hugh,
earl of Chester [q. v.], and made war in
Anglesey, for the Welsh had made an alliance
with the Northmen of Ireland. The earls
treated the Welsh with great cruelty [see
under HUGH, EAEL OF CHESTEE]. When the
fleet of the Norwegian king, Magnus Bare-
foot, appeared, the two earls met at Dwy-
ganwy on the mainland, Hugh of Shrews-
bury being first on the spot and waiting some
days for his ally. They crossed over into
Anglesey, and when the fleet drew near Hugh
of Shrewsbury rode along the shore, spurring
his horse, for he was in haste to marshal his
men lest the Northmen should land before
they were drawn up in battle array. As he
did so the ships came within bow-shot of
him, and Magnus and one of his men both
shot at his face, for the rest of him was
covered with mail. The king's arrow pierced
his eye and killed him. His body was buried
in the cloister of Shrewsbury Abbey, which
had been built by his father and finished by
himself. His death was much lamented. He
was a valiant warrior, and, save for his cruel-
ties to the Welsh, was gentle in manner and
amiable in disposition. He does not appear
to have been married, and was succeeded by
his brother Eobert of Belleme.

[Orderic, pp. 578, 581, 708 (Duchesne) ; Ann.
Cambr. p. 26 (EollsSer.); Brut y Tywysogion,
pp. 61, 63, 66 (Rolls Ser.) ; Anglo-Saxon Chron.
ann. 1094, 1098 (Rolls Ser.) ; Florence, an. 1098
(Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta
Regum, iv.306 ; Towel's Caradoc, p. 155; Laing's
Heimskringla, iv. 93, ed. Anderson ; Griraldus
Cambr. Itin. Kambr. ii. 7, Op. vii. 128, 129
(Rolls Ser.) ; Dugdale's Baronage, p. 26, Monas-
ticon, iii. 520 ; Freeman's Norman Conq. v. 113 ;
Freeman's William Rufus, i. 57, 473, ii. 62,
129-47.] W. H.

HUGH (d. 1101), called OF AVEANCHES,
EAEL OF CHESTEE, son of Richard, called Goz,
viscount of Avranches, is said to have been a
nephew of William the Conqueror, his mother,
to whom the name of Emma is given, being
a daughter of Herleva (OEMEEOD ; DOYLE) ;
but for this there seems to be no authority
earlier than the fourteenth century. His
father, Richard, was the son of thurstan
Goz, lord of Hiesmes, son of Ansfrid, a Dane.
Thurstan was unfaithful to Duke William in
1040, and helped Henry, king of France, in
his invasion of Normandy. His son Richard
remained loyal and made his father's peace
with the duke. When the duke was about
to invade England, Hugh, who had by that

VOL. XXVIII.

time succeeded to his father's viscounty, was
one of his chief councillors, and contributed
sixty ships to the invading fleet (WILLIAM OF
POITIEES, ap. Gesta Willelmi I, p. 121, see
also p. 22). He was richly rewarded with
grants of English land. When Gerbod, earl
of Chester, left England in 1071, the Con-
queror bestowed his earldom on Hugh, who
was invested with singular power, for he was
overlord of all the land in his earldom save
what belonged to the bishop, he had a court
of his barons or greater tenants in chief,
offences were committed against his peace
not against the king's, and writs ran in his
name. These characteristics became recog-
nised as constituting apalatine earldom. The
exceptional power which he held was designed
to strengthen him against the Welsh, against
whom he carried on frequent and sanguinary
wars in conjunction especially with Robert
of Rhuddlan [q. v.] and his own baronial
tenant Robert of Malpas ; he fought success-
fully in North Wales, invaded Anglesey, and
built the castle of Aberlleiniog on the eastern
coast of the island. Besides his earldom he
held lands in twenty shires.

Extravagant without being liberal he loved
show, was always ready for war, and kept an
army rather than a household. An inordi-
nate craving for sport led him to lay waste
his own lands that he might have more space
for hunting and hawking. He was glutton-
ous and sensual, became so unwieldy that he
could scarcely walk, and was generally styled
Hugh the Fat; he had many children by
different mistresses. His wars with the Welsh
were carried on with a savage ferocity, which
makes the name Wolf (Lupus) bestowed on
him in later days an appropriate designation.

I At the same time he was a wise counsellor, a

I loyal subject, and not without strong religi-
ous feelings ; his household contained several
men of high character, his chaplain was a
learned and holy man, and both the earl and
his countess, Ermentrude, daughter of Hugh
of Claremont, count of Beauvais, were friends
and admirers of Anselm (OEDEEIC, pp. 522,
598; EADMEE, Historia Novorum, ii. 363).

I When in 1082 Bishop Odo was planning an
expedition to Italy, Hugh prepared to ac-

I company him, but the scheme came to nothing.
In the rebellion of 1088 he remained faithful
to William Rufus. As viscount of Avranches
he upheld the cause of his count Henry [see
HENEY I], though when both Rufus and Duke
Robert marched against the count in 1091, he
surrendered his castle to them. The story that
it was by his advice that Henry occupied Mont
St. Michel is probably without foundation
(WAGE, 1.14624; FEEEMAN, William Rufus,
ii. 530). In 1092 he designed to turn out

Hugh

162

Hugh

the secular canons of St. Werburgh's, Chester,
arid establish in their place a body of monks
from the abbey of Bee. Accordingly he sent
to Anselm, then abbot of Bee, who spoke of
him as an old friend, asking him to come and
help him, and his request was supported by
other nobles. Anselm refused to visit Eng-
land at that time [see under ANSELM], and
the earl fell sick, and sent him another mes-
sage urging him to come for the good of his
soul. After a third message Anselm came,
and helped the earl, who was then recovered,
in his work. Hugh rebuilt the church in
conjunction with his countess, endowed the
monastery, and made Anselm's chaplain the
first abbot. When Henry's fortunes mended
in 1094, Hugh was again one of his chief sup-
porters, and received from him the castle of
St. James on the Beuvron in the south of the
Avranchin, of which he had previously been
constable, as his father had been before him.
On 31 Oct. he was summoned by Rufus to
accompany Henry to Eu, where the king then
was ; they, however, sailed to England, and
remained in London over Christmas. During
his absence in Normandy the Welsh rebelled ;
they invaded and wasted Cheshire, took the
earl's towns, and destroyed his castle in Angle-
sey. During the wars of the next three years
North Wales, with which the earl must have
been most concerned, remained unsubdued.
In January 1096 he was at the king's court
at Salisbury, where he advised that William
of Eu, who had been defeated in judicial
combat, should be mutilated, for William had
married the earl's sister and had been un-
faithful to her. In 1098 he joined Hugh of
Montgomery [q. v.], earl of Shrewsbury, in an
invasion of Anglesey ; they bribed the Norse
pirates from Ireland, who were in alliance
with the Welsh, to help them to enter the
island, rebuilt the castle of Aberlleiniog,
slaughtered large numbers, and mutilated
their captives. An old priest named Cenred,
who had given counsel to the Welsh, was
dragged out of church, and after he had suf-
fered other mutilations his tongue was cut
out. More than a century and a half later
it was commonly believed that the Earl of
Chester (or perhaps his fellow-earl) kennelled
his hounds for a night in the church of St.
Tyfrydog, and the next morning found them
all mad. When the fleet of Magnus Barefoot,
king of Norway, appeared off the island, the
earls led a large force to prevent the North-
men from landing. The Earl of Shrewsbury
was slain, and Magnus made peace with the
Earl of Chester, declaring that he meant no
harm to England, and had come to take
possession of the islands which belonged to
him. Hugh completed the conquest of Angle-

sey and subdued the larger part of North
Wales. He was in Normandy when he heard
of the death of Rufus in 1100 ; he crossed at
once to England and was one of the principal
councillors of Henry. The next year he fell
sick, assumed the Benedictine habit at St.
Werburgh's, and three days afterwards died
on 27 July. His body was first buried in the
cemetery of the abbey, and was afterwards
removed by his nephew Ranulf, earl of Ches-
ter, called le Meschin (d. 1129 ?), into the
chapter-house. The report that his remains
were discovered in 1724 seems doubtful (Os,-
MEEOD, i. 218).

By his wife Ermentrude he had one son,
Richard, who succeeded him, receiving in-
vestiture of the earldom about 1107. Richard,
who was handsome, loyal, and amiable, mar-
ried Matilda, daughter of Stephen, count of
Blois, by Adela, daughter of the Conqueror,
and while still a young man was drowned
with his wife when the White Ship foundered
on 27 Nov. 1119. Also probably by his wife
Hugh had a daughter named Giva, who
married Geoffrey Ridell, lord of Wittering,
Northamptonshire, one of Henry's justices,
and after her husband was drowned in the
White Ship founded the Benedictine priory
of Canwell, Staffordshire (Monasticon, iv.
104; TANNEE, Notitia, p. 496).

Of his illegitimate children, Robert be-
came a monk of St. Evroul's, and was in
1100 wrongfully made abbot of St. Ed-
mund's, whence he was removed by Anselm's
authority (OEDEEIC, pp. 602, 783 ; LIEBEE-
MANN, Annals of St. Edmund's, p. 130; ST.
ANSELM, Epp. iv. 14), and Othere was tutor
to the sons of Henry I and was drowned in
the White Ship.

[Orderic, pp. 522, 598,602, 704, 768, 783,787,
870 (Duchesne) ; William of Poitiers, G-esta Wil-
lelmi Conq.pp. 22, 121 (Giles); Will.'of Jumieges,
vii. 6, viii. 4 (Duchesne) ; Anglo- Sax. Chron. arm.
1094, 1098; Florence of Wore. ii. 42 (Engl.
Hist. Soc.) ; Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Eegum,
\\. 329 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Hen. of Huntingdon,
Hist. p. 242, De Contemptu Mundi, p. 304 (Kolls
Ser.); Eadmer's Hist. Nov. pp. 362, 363, and
Anselmi Epp. iv. 14, 81 (Migne) ; Liebermann's
TJngedruckteAnglo-Normann.Geschichtsquellen,
p. 130; Wace's Eoman de Kou, 1. 14624 sq. ; Ann.
Cambrise, an. 1098, and Brut y Tywysogion, ann.
1092 (1094), 1096 (1098), both Kolls Ser.;
Laing's Heimskringla, iii. 129-33 ; Giraldi
Cambr. Itin. Kambr. ii. 7, Op. vi. 128, 129
(Rolls Ser.); Freeman's Norman Conq. iv. passim,
Will. Rufus, i. 11, passim; StuBbs's Const. Hist,
i. 363, 364; Ellis's Introd. to Domesday, i. 437 ;
Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire, i. 11, 12, 123, 124,
218 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 362; Dugdale's
Monasticon, ii. 271 sqq.iv. 104; Tanner's Notitia,
p. 496.] W. H.

Hugh

163

Hugh

HUGH (fi. 1107 P-1155 ?), called ALBUS
or CAKDIDUS, chronicler, was from early boy-
hood a monk of Peterborough, haying been
brought into the brotherhood by his elder
brother, Reinaldus Spiritus, one of the sacrists
of the monastery, in the time of Abbot Ernulf,
who ruled the house between 1107 and 1114.
Hugh was a very sickly child, and though
he lived to a good age, he was never strong
He was called 'Hugo Albus,' from the pale-
ness and beauty of his countenance. Later
writers have called him l Hugo Candidus,
which Leland translates as if it were a sur-
name, ' Hugh Whyte.'

Hugh's chief teachers were Abbot Ernuli
and his brother Reinald, of both of whom
he speaks in terms of warm affection. He
remained a monk during the abbacies of John,
Henry, Martin of Bee, and William of Wal-
terville. He won the affection, both as j unior
and senior, of the monks and abbots, and was
equally popular in neighbouring monasteries
and in the country around. He was em-
ployed in every branch of the business of the
monastery, both internal and external. In
Abbot Martin's time (1133-55) he was
elected sub-prior. He was present when the
church was burnt in 1116, and at the subse-
quent reconsecration by Bishop Alexander
of Lincoln, in Lent 1139, he kissed and
washed the right arm of St. Oswald, the
most precious of the Peterborough relics,
and bore testimony that the flesh and skin
was still whole, in accordance with St. Aidan's
prophecy. On the very day of Martin's death
(2 Jan. 1155) he was appointed with eleven
other senior monks, all of whom were junior
to him, as a committee for the election of
the new abbot, and they chose William of
Walterville, one of their own house. Next
day Hugh was sent with the prior, Reinald,
to announce the election to Henry II, whom
they found at Oxford with Archbishop Theo-
bald. Henry confirmed the election.

Hugh wrote in Latin a history of the
abbey of Peterborough up to the election of
Abbot Walterville. A later hand has in-
terpolated some references to Hugh's own
death and a short account of the deposition
of Walterville in 1175. It is conjectured that
Hugh died soon after the election of Walter-
ville. It is sometimes thought that Hugh
wrote the concluding portions of the Peter-
borough English ' Chronicle,' which, like his
local history, comes abruptly to an end with
Abbot Walterville's election. Mr. Wright
points out, however, that Hugh used the
English ' Chronicle ' in compiling his history,
and that he mistranslates some of the Eng-
lish words in a way that shows little fami-
liarity with the English tongue. This, if

substantiated, would be conclusive against
his authorship of the greater work.

Hugh's l History of Peterborough ' was pub-
lished in 1723 by Joseph Sparke in his 'His-
torise Anglicanae Scriptores Varise,' pp. 1-94.
An abridged translation of parts into Norman -
French verse is printed in the same collection,
as well as a continuation, up to 1245, by
another monk, Robert of Swaffham, from
whom the chief manuscript, still preserved
at Peterborough, is called the 'Liber de
Swaffham.'

[The sole authority for Hugh's life is his own
account of himself in his Historia Ccenobii Bur-
gensis, pp. 34, 66, 67, 68-70, 90, the chronology
of which can be adjusted by reference to the
Peterborough Chronicle ; Gunton's Hist, of the
Church of Peterborough ; Wright's Biog. Brit.
Anglo-Norman Period, pp. 176-8; Hardy's De-
scriptive Cat. of MS. Materials for British His-
tory, ii. 412-13.] T. F. T.

HUGH (d. 1164), abbot of Reading and
archbishop of Rouen, was born in Laon late
in the eleventh century. He belonged in all
probability to the noble family of Boves, a
theory to which his arms (an ox passant)
give support. He was educated at Laon in
the celebrated school of Anselm and Ralph,
and became a monk of Cluny. A few years
after his reception the abbot made him prior
of Limoges, but he went to England about
the same time, and became for a short time
prior of Lewes, whence he was transferred
in 1125 to the abbey of Reading, then newly
founded. While travelling abroad in 1129
he was elected to the archbishopric of Rouen
and consecrated 14 Sept. 1130. At this
time he founded the abbey of St. Martin of
Aumale. In his province he was vigorous
and strict, and tried for some time in vain to
bring the powerful abbots under his control.
He took part with Pope Innocent II against
Anacletus, received Innocent at Rouen in
1131, and rejoined him at the council of
Rheims in the same year, bringing him letters
in which the king of England recognised him
as lawful pope. Henry II had taken the side
of the abbots in their recent struggle with
Hugh, and he was now further incensed by
Hugh's refusal to consecrate Richard, natu-
ral son of the Earl of Gloucester, bishop of
Bayeux on account of his illegitimate birth.
This difficulty was got over by a special dis-
pensation from the pope, but Hugh thought
t prudent to go in 1134 to the council of Pisa,
and on its conclusion to remain in Italy on
egatine business for some time. He was re-
called, however, by the murmuring of the
nobles of his province and the personal com-
)laints of Henry, and returned in 1135 in
ime, according to a letter preserved in the

M2

Hugh

164

Hugh

' Historia Novella ' of "William of Malmes-
bury, to attend the king, who had always
respected him, on his deathbed at Colombieres.
In 1136 he was back at Rouen.

Hugh was a staunch supporter of King
Stephen, and passed much time in England
during the civil wars. Early in 1137 Stephen
went to Normandy, and when he had failed
to capture the Earl of Gloucester, Hugh was
one of his sureties that he would do Robert
no further injury. It was by his interven-
tion that the dispute between the king and
the bishops regarding the custody of castles
was settled at the council of Oxford in 1139,
which Henry of Blois [q. v.] had summoned.
Hugh also reconciled the Earl of Gloucester
and the Count of Boulogne. As the rebellious
abbots of his province were now without
royal support, he was able to carry out the
decision of the council of Rheims, and to ex-
act an oath of obedience ; among those whom
he forced to tender it was Theobald, after-
wards archbishop of Canterbury, then newly
elected abbot of Bee. In 1147 Hugh took
part in the controversy with Gilbert de la-
PoirSe. In 1150 Henry, prince of Wales,
began to rule in Normandy, and Hugh found
in him a strong supporter. He died 11 Nov.
1164, and was buried in the cathedral at
Rouen, where there is an epitaph composed
by Arnold of Lisieux.

Hugh wrote : 1. 'Dialogi deSummo Bono/
seven books of dialogues, six of which were
composed when he was at Reading, and re-
vised, with the addition of a seventh, at
Rouen. 2. 'De Heresibus sui Temporis,'
three books upon the church and its minis-
ters, directed against certain heresies in Brit-
tany. It was dedicated to Cardinal Alberic.
3. * In Laudem Memoriae ' and ' De Fide Ca-
tholica et Oratione Dominica.' 4. ' De Crea-
tione Rerum,' or the ' Hexameron.' The
manuscript of this work passed to Clairvaux
and thence to the library at Troyes (f. 423).
5. l Vita Sancti Adjutoris,' the life of a monk
of Tiron. All these have been printed in
Migne's ' Patrologise Cursus,' Latin ser., vol.
cxcii., where mention will be found of the
previous editions of Martene and d'Achery.
Some of Hugh's letters are to be found in
Migne, and some in William of Malmesbury's
Chronicle. Two were formerly in the library
of Christ Church, Canterbury.

[The life in the Nouvelle Biographie Generale
is by Haureau, and supersedes that in the His-
toire Litteraire; Cat. of the Depart. Libr. of
France ; Martene's Thesaurus novus Anecdoto-
rum, torn. v. ; Martene and Durand's Collectio
Veterum Scriptorum, torn, ix., Paris, 1733;
G-allia Christiana, torn. ii. ; Ordericus Vitalis,
Hist. Eccles. ; "Will, of Malmesb. Hist. Novella,

bk. ii. ; Migne's Patrologise Cursus, Lat. ser,
vol. cxcii.] J. Gr. F.

HUGH (d. 1181), called HUGH OF CY-
VEILIOG, palatine EARL or CHESTER, was the
son of Ranulf II, earl of Chester [q. v.], and
of his wife Matilda, daughter of Earl Robert
of Gloucester, the illegitimate son of Henry I.
He is sometimes called Hugh of Cyveiliog,
because, according to a late writer, he was
born in that district of Wales (PowEL, Hist.
of Cambria, p. 295). His father died on
16 Dec. 1153, whereupon, being probably still
under age, he succeeded to his possessions on
both sides of the Channel. These included
the hereditary viscounties of Avranches and
Bayeux. Hugh was present at the council of
Clarendon in January 1164 which drew up
the assize of Clarendon (STUBBS, Select Char-
ters, p. 138). In 1171 he was in Normandy
(ETTOIST, Itinerary of Henry II, p. 158).

Hugh joined the great feudal revolt against
Henry II in 1173. Aided by Ralph of Fou-
geres, he utilised his great influence on the
north-eastern marches of Brittany to excite
the Bretons to revolt. Henry II despatched
an army of Brabant mercenaries against
them. The rebels were defeated in a battle,
and on 20 Aug. were shut up in the castle
of Dol, which they had captured by fraud
not long before. On 23 Aug. Henry II ar-
rived to conduct the siege in person (HovE-
DUN, ii. 51). Hugh and his comrades had no
provisions (JORDAN FASTTOSME in HOWLETT,
Chron. of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I,
iii. 221). They were therefore forced to sur-
render on 26 Aug. on a promise that their
lives and limbs would be saved (W. NEW-
BURGH in HOWLETT, i. 176). Fourscore
knights surrendered with them (DICETO, i.
378). Hugh was treated very leniently by
Henry, and was confined at Falaise, whither
the Earl and Countess of Leicester were also
soon brought as prisoners. When Henry II
returned to England, he took the two earls
with him . They were conveyed from Barfleur
to Southampton on 8 July Il74. Hugh was
probably afterwards imprisoned at Devizes
(EYTON, p. 180). On 8 Aug., however, he
was taken back from Portsmouth to Barfleur,
when Henry II went back to Normandy. He
was now imprisoned at Caen, whence he was
removed to Falaise. He was admitted to
terms with Henry before the general peace,
and witnessed the peace of Falaise on 11 Oct.
(Fcedera, i. 31).

Hugh seems to have remained some time
longer without complete restoration. At last,
at the council of Northampton on 13 Jan.
1177, he received grant of the lands on both
sides of the sea which he had held fifteen

Hugh

165

Hugh

years before the war broke out (BEXEDICTUS,
i. 135 ; HOVEDEN, ii. 118). In March he
witnessed the Spanish award. In May, at
the council at Windsor, Henry II restored
him his castles, and required him to go to Ire-
land, along with William Fitzaldhelm [q. v.]
and others, to prepare the way for the king's
son John (BENEDICTUS, i. 161). But no great
grants of Irish land were conferred on him,
and he took no prominent part in the Irish
campaigns. He died at Leek in Stafford-
shire on 30 June 1181 (ib. i. 277 ; Monas-
ticon, iii. 218 ; OEMEEOD, Cheshire, i. 29).
He was buried next his father on the south
side of the chapter-house of St. Werburgh's,
Chester, now the cathedral.

Hugh's liberality to the church was not so
great as that of his predecessors. He granted
some lands in Wirral to St. Werburgh's, and
four charters of his, to Stanlaw, St. Mary's,
Coventry, the nuns of Bullington and Green-
field, are printed by Ormerod (i. 27). He also
confirmed his mother's grants to her founda-
tion of Austin Canons at Calke, Derbyshire,
and those of his father to his convent of the
Benedictine nuns of St. Mary's, Chester (Mo-
nasticon, vi. 598, iv. 314). In 1171 he had
confirmed the grants of Ranulf to the abbey
of St. Stephen's in the diocese of Bayeux
(EYTOtf, p. 158). More substantial were his
grants of Bettesford Church to Trentham
Priory, and of Combe in Gloucestershire to
the abbey of Bordesley, Warwickshire (Mo-
nasticon, vi. 397, v. 407).

Hugh married before 1171 Bertrada, the
daughter of Simon III, surnamed the Bald,
count of Evreux and Montfort. He was
therefore brother-in-law to Simon of Mont-
fort, the conqueror of the Albigenses, and
uncle of the Earl of Leicester. His only le-
gitimate son, Ranulf III, succeeded him as |
Earl of Chester [see BLTJJSTDEVILL, RAKDTTLF
DE]. He also left four daughters by his wife,
who became, on their brother's death, co-
heiresses of the Chester earldom. They were :
(1) Maud, who married David, earl of Hunt-
ingdon, and became the mother of John the
Scot, earl of Chester from 1232 to 1237, on
whose death the line of Hugh of Avranches
became extinct; (2) Mabel, who married
William of Albini, earl of Arundel (d. 1221)
[q. v.] ; (3) Agnes, the wife of William, earl
Ferrers of Derby ; and (4) Hawise, who mar-
ried Robert de Quincy , son of Saer de Quincy,
earl of Winchester. Hugh was also the father
of several bastards, including Pagan, lord of
Milton; Roger; Amice, who married Ralph
Mainwaring, justice of Chester ; and another
daughter who married R. Bacon, the founder
of Roucester (OKMEKOD, i. 28). A great
controversy was carried on between Sir

Peter Leycester and Sir Thomas Mainwaring,
Amice's reputed descendant, as to whether
that lady was legitimate or not. Fifteen
pamphlets and small treatises on the sub-
ject, published between 1673 and 1679, were
reprinted in the publications of the Chetham
Society, vols. Ixxiii. Ixxix. and Ixxx. Main-
waring was the champion of her legitimacy,
which Leycester had denied in his ' Historical
Antiquities.' Dugdale believed that Amice
was the daughter of a former wife of Hugh,
of whose existence, however, there is no re-
cord. A fine seal of Earl Hugh's is engraved
in Ormerod's ' Cheshire,' i. 32.

[Benedictus Abbas andKoger de Hoveden (both
ed. Stubbs in Eolls Ser.) ; Hewlett's Chronicles
of Stephen, Henry II, and Kichard I (Eolls Ser.);
Eyton's Itinerary of Hen. II ; Ormerod's Cheshire,
i. 26-32 ; Diigclale's Baronage, i. 40-1 ; Dugdale's
Monasticon, ed. Ellis, Caley, and Bandinel;
Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 364 ; Beamont's in-
troduction to the Amicia Tracts, Chetham Soc.l

T. F. T.

HUGH (1135P-1200), SAINT, bishop of
Lincoln, was born at Avalon, near Pont-
charra in Burgundy, close to the Savoy fron-
tier, probably in 1135. He came of a noble
family. His father was William, lord of
Avalon ; his mother's name was Anna. The
father desiring to devote himself to a reli-
gious life took his son of eight years old
with him to the cloister which he had se-
lected for himself, a priory of Regular Canons
at Villarbenoit, which was in immediate
connection with the church of Grenoble.
Here the young Hugh was put to school,
together with many other children of noble
families. He is said to have shown great
proficiency in his studies, and to have become
very skilful in singing the various monastic
services. At the age of nineteen he was or-
dained deacon by the Bishop of Grenoble,
and a few years afterwards, most probably in
1159, was appointed, together with an aged
priest, to the cell or mission chapel of St.
Maximin, where he zealously performed
ministerial duties for the people. But be-
coming earnestly desirous of dedicating him-
self to a more rigidly ascetic life he paid a visit
to the monastery of the Grande Chartreuse.
Here he was enamoured of the deep seclu-
sion and strict life of the members of the
monastery, and was anxious to join them.
His prior, fearing this, caused Hugh to take
an oath not to enter the Carthusian order.
In spite of this, however, he soon contrived
to escape to the famous monastery, where he
took the vows not much later than 1160.
He became remarkable for his diligent
studies and extreme austerities, and in 1170
was appointed procurator or bursar of the

Hugh

166

Hugh

monastery. This necessitated his constant
communication with the outer world, so
that his high character and tact came to
be generally known. Henry II, king of
England, had founded a small Carthusian
monastery at Witham in Somerset, which,
being badly managed, was on the point of
collapse, when a noble of Maurienne sug-
gested to Henry a way of saving it by pro-
curing the services of Hugh of Avalon as
prior. The king accordingly sent an influen-
tial embassy to Grenoble to solicit the grant
of this famous monk. After very great diffi-
culty the grant was obtained by the aid of
the Archbishop of Grenoble. Hugh came to
England at the latest in 1176, and probably
in 1175 ; on arriving at Witham he found
everything in a most miserable state. By his
energy and tact he brought matters to a
better condition, and was able in an inter-
view with the king to show him the neces-
sity of doing more for the monastery. A
great friendship now sprang up between
King Henry and the prior. Henry made
frequent visits to the monastery in his hunt-
ing expeditions in Selwood Forest. He con-
sulted Hugh about his affairs of state, and
determined to promote him to the important
see of Lincoln, which had now been two
years vacant. In May 1186, at a council
held at Eynsham, near Oxford, he sent for
the canons of Lincoln, and desired them to
elect as their bishop Hugh the Burgundian.
Some of these canons, men of considerable
eminence and great wealth, objected to Hugh
as an obscure foreign monk, but they were
forced to yield to the king. When, however,
his election was notified to Hugh, he refused
to accept it. He would have nothing to do
with any constrained choice, nor would he
consent to be made bishop save by the ex-
press permission of the head of his order, the
prior of the Grande Chartreuse. The canons
upon this again elected him unanimously in
their chapter, and an embassy having been
despatched to the Chartreuse the prior's con-
sent was obtained.

Hugh was consecrated bishop of Lincoln
in the chapel of the invalid monks at West-
minster on St. Matthew's day, 21 Sept. 1186
(the Magna Vita incorrectly implies that it
was in 1185 ; see Dimock's preface, pp. xxv-
xxix). The king bore all the expenses at-
tendant upon the consecration and the sub-
sequent enthronisation at Lincoln, which
took place 29 Sept. The new bishop or-
dered a large number of the deer in his
well-stocked park of Stow to be slaughtered
to feed the poor of his cathedral city. He
also at once published certain decreta to
meet some of the abuses then prevalent.

Hugh's residence was at Stow, about twelve
miles from Lincoln, and it is with this place
that the legends of his famous swan, which
displayed such extraordinary affection to the
bishop, are connected. On his commencing
the administration of his diocese Hugh was
confronted with the tyrannical forest laws,
and the vexatious demands and encroach-
ments of the king's foresters. These he de-
termined at once to check. He excommu-
nicated the chief forester for some oppres-
sive act, and thereby incurred the wrath of
the king. This was much increased by the
bishop's direct refusal to bestow a prebend in
his church on a courtier recommended by the
king. Henry, who had probably expected
an obedient and accommodating prelate in
Hugh, was greatly enraged. The bishop,
whose courage was high, determined to
have a personal interview with him to bring
about an explanation. He found the king
in Woodstock Chase, resting from hunting,
with many courtiers about him. He was re-
ceived in silence and with evidences of grave
displeasure ; but the cool confidence of the
bishop and his jocular remarks turned the
tide in his favour, and the interview ended
by Henry approving the excommunication
of 'his chief forester and the refusal of the
prebend to his nominee. The bishop soon
became conspicuous by his zealous perform-
ance of his duties, and especially by his un-
bounded charity. This was eminently shown
by his treatment of the unhappy lepers then
abounding in East Anglia. He delighted to
tend these sufferers with his own hands, and
did not shrink from eating out of the same
dish with them. He was also remarkable
for the attention which he showed and en-
forced on others to the due performance of
the rites for the burial of the dead, then
much neglected. The bishop stood singularly
apart from the men of his time in his appre-
ciation of alleged miracles. He desired
neither to hear about them as attributed to
others, nor would he allow them to be im-
puted to himself. Hugh's disciplinary pro-
ceedings against evil-doers were very severe,
and his anathema was so much dreaded that
it was regarded as equivalent to a sentence
of death. It was the bishop's practice to re-
tire every year at harvest-time to his old
monastery at Witham, where he could prac-
tise the discipline which he so much loved,
undisturbed by the affairs of his huge diocese.
His character was a singular combination of
keen worldly wisdom and tact with the
deepest ascetic devotion. His most striking
characteristic was perhaps his perfect moral
courage.
In July 1188 Hugh went on an embassy

Hugh

167

Hugh

to the French king, and he was in France at
the time of Henry II's death, but returned
to England in August 1189, and was present
at Richard's coronation, and at the councils
of Sadberge and Pipewell. During 1191 he
took part in the opposition to Longchamp,
whose commands he refused to execute.
About the same time also he ordered the re-
mains of Fair Rosamund to be removed from
Godstow Priory. Hugh was concerned in
the dispute between the chapter of York and
Archbishop Geoffrey in 1194-5, and in the
latter year refused to suspend Geoffrey, de-
claring he would rather be suspended him-
self. Hugh had supported Richard against
John, whom he excommunicated in February
1194, but when the occasion came was fear-
less in his opposition to the king. In a coun-
cil held at Oxford early in 1198, Hubert
Walter asked for a grant in aid of the king's
wars; Hugh, together with Bishop Herbert
of Salisbury, opposed him, and the archbishop
had to yield. Bishop Stubbs describes this
as ' a landmark in constitutional history, the
first clear case of refusal of a money grant
demanded directly by the crown' (HOVEDEN,
vol. iv. preface, p. xci). Richard, in fury at
this opposition to his demands, ordered the
immediate confiscation of the bishop's goods.
Hugh went to him in Normandy, determined
to make him retract the sentence. The in-
terview between them took place in the
chapel of Roche d'Andeli. The bishop's un-
flinching courage was completely successful,
and excited the king's admiration. Not long
afterwards he was involved in another quar-
rel with Richard, who had made a heavy
demand on the canons of Lincoln. Hugh
again went abroad to settle matters, and
arrived just before the death of Richard.
He took part in the funeral rites of the
king at Fontevrault, and immediately after-
wards had many colloquies with John, who
was very anxious to secure the great in-
fluence of Hugh in his support. The bishop
appears to have thoroughly gauged John's
worthless character, and spoke very plainly
to him.

Hugh returned to England, and was pre-
sent at John's coronation on 27 May 1199, but
he was soon again in France, summoned by
the king to aid in affairs of state. He now
formed the project of paying a visit to the
scene of his earlier life, the monastery of the
Grande Chartreuse, and early in June 1200 he
quitted Paris to make this journey. Every-
where he was received with the greatest
honour, and on reaching Grenoble, where the
city was splendidly decorated for his recep-
tion, he celebrated mass in company with the
archbishop, and had the pleasure of greeting

his elder brother "William, lord of Avalon,
and his brother's young son, who was bap-
tised by him. The next day the bishop
and his party visited the Grande Chartreuse,
where they were received with the highest
honour. On his return journey the bishop
fell ill of a low intermittent fever, and being
unskilfully treated he landed in England in
a state of great exhaustion, and was with
difficulty conveyed to London, where, in the
old Temple, the house of the bishops of Lin-
j coin, he lay lingering for some months, edi-
! fying all his attendants by his patience and
great devotion, till at length on 16 Nov. the
end came. His body was conveyed to Lin-
coln to be interred in the cathedral, which
he had been chiefly instrumental in rebuilding
after its partial destruction by the great
earthquake of 1185. The obsequies of Hugh
j were very remarkable. King John, who was
j then holding a council at Lincoln, took part
j in carrying the coffin. The bishop was in-
| terred in the chapel of St. John Baptist in
; the north-eastern transept of the cathedral,
24 Nov. 1200. Worship at the tomb imme-
diately commenced. In 1220 Hugh was
canonised as a saint by the Roman church,
and his body was translated to a place in the
! church more convenient for the crowds of
worshippers. Sixty years later (1280), upon
j the completion of the angels' choir, it was
| again translated, and a shrine, said to have
been of pure gold, was erected over it. The
1 translation took place in the presence of Ed-
ward I and his queen and a great concourse
of noble persons. The worship of St. Hugh
soon assumed almost as great proportions in
I the north as that of St. Thomas of Canter-
I bury did in the south of England. St. Hugh's
1 church is held to be one of the best examples
of the fully developed pointed architecture.
He also built, or at any rate commenced, the
, great hall in the episcopium or bishop's house
adjoining the cathedral. To aid in these
works he established the guild of St. Mary,
the members of which all bound themselves
to contribute a certain sum for the building
of the cathedral. The central tower and
nave as they now stand are of somewhat
later date ; the end of St. Hugh's work may
be easily recognised in the eastern walls of
the western transepts.

[Magna Vita S. HugonisEpiscopi, ed. Dimock,
London, 1864; Metrical Life of St. Hugh, ed.
Dimock, Line. 1860; G-iraldus Cambrensis, vol.
vii., ed. Dimock, London, 1877 ; Eogeri de Hove-
den Historia, ed. Stubbs, London, 1870; Bene-
dict! G-esta Regis Henrici Secundi, ed. Stubbs,
London, 1867; Life of St. Hugh of Avalon
bv the present writer, London, 1879.1

G. G. P.

Hugh

168

Hugh

HUGH (d. 1235), called HUGH OF WELLS,
bishop of Lincoln, was the eldest son of Ed-
ward of Wells, a large landed proprietor at
Lanchester, two miles south-west of Wells.
The family name appears to have been Trot-
man. Josceline [q. v.], bishop of Bath and j
Wells, was Hugh's younger brother. On his I
father's death Hugh, as the heir, was confirmed !
by King John in the possession of his manors,
including Axbridge and Cheddar. His name
appears frequently in the rolls of John's reign, i
especially in the charter rolls from 1200 to \
1209, as l clericus regis.' As deputy to the i
chancellor, Walter de Grey, afterwards arch- \
bishop of York [q. v.l, and ( signifer regis ' i
(Annals of Worcester, iv. 397), he sealed royal
letters-patent and other public documents
(RTMER, Fcedera, i. 100, 142 ; Rot. Lit. Pat.
p. 80) in his own name, which has led Wen-
dover (iii. 228), Sch&lby (Girald. Cambr.vii.
203), and others into the error of stating
that he was actually chancellor. Hugh
first appears in the rolls as Archdeacon of
Wells on 1 May 1204, under Bishop Sa- |
varic. He held other preferments, such as I
the prebend of Louth in Lincoln Cathedral, j
to which he was presented by John in March j
1203 (Rot. Lit. Pat. p. 27), and the rectory of
Aldefrith in Norfolk, where he seems to have
built a new church dedicated to St. Nicholas j
(Rot. Lit. Glaus, p. 159). In 1209 John pro- I
cured the election of Hugh to the see of Lin-
coln, which had lain vacant since the death
of William de Blois, 10 May 1203.

Hugh declined to become a pliable instru-
ment in John's hands. The country was then
under the papal interdict. The king there-
fore sent Hugh to Normandy, to be conse-
crated by the Archbishop of Rouen ; but Hugh
disregarded the king's injunctions, and pro-
ceeded to Melun, where Archbishop Stephen
Langton was in banishment, received con-
secration at his hands, and swore canonical
obedience to him, on 20 Dec. 1209. John
retaliated by seizing the revenues of the see,
and Hugh remained in exile, together with
his brother Josceline, who had also turned
against the king, and the other partisans of
Langton. On 15 Nov. 1211 Hugh and his
brother were residing at St. Martin de Ga-
renne, near Bordeaux, where the former made
a still extant will, in which he bequeathed
three hundred marks to the building of the
cathedral of Wells, five hundred marks to
that of Lincoln, five hundred marks for the
foundation of a hospital of St. John the Bap-
tist at Wells, and other legacies for the canons
and vicars of the cathedral there and at Lin-
coln (Report of Hist. MSS. Commission on
MSS. of Wells Cathedral, pp. 186-7 ; Lin-
colnshire Notes and Queries, ii. 173-6). John's

charter of submission, given at Dover on
13 May 1213, authorised Hugh, Langton,
Josceline, and the other banished bishops to
fulfil the duties of their office, and restitution
of the revenues of his see, amounting to 750/.,
was made to Hugh (MATT. PAKIS, Chron. Maj.
ii. 542). He landed at Dover with the other
bishops on 16 July in the same year, and
they were received by John at Winchester
on 20 July (ib. pp. 542-3, 550). A large sum
of money was assessed on the royal revenue
as a compensation to the diocese of Lincoln,
of which fifteen thousand marks were paid
(Rot. Lit. Pat. p. 106). The rent of the fair
at Stow Park was remitted, and the manor
of Wilsthorpe was given for the yearly rent
of 20 J. (Annals of Dunstable, iii. 37). Brian
de Insula was ordered to furnish Hugh with
three hundred stags for Stow Park. Hugh
showed his gratitude for these royal favours
by siding with the king against the barons
at Runnymede in 1215, and his name stands
in the introduction to Magna Charta (MATT.
PARIS, us. ii. 589-90 ; WEKDOVER, iii. 302).
Yet after the death of John he supported
the cause of Louis the Dauphin and the
barons. He was absent from England when
the foreign forces were defeated at Lin-
coln on 19 May 1217, and on his return he
was compelled to pay one thousand marks,
1 ad opus domini Papse,' to recover his bi-
shopric, and one hundred marks to gain the
favour of Gualo the legate (MATT. PAEIS, iii.
32 ; WENDOVER, iv. 33). The same year the
bishop's castle at Newark was seized by
Robert de Gaugi, one of the freebooters of
that lawless time, who held it for the barons.
It was invested by William Marshal, and
after an eight days' siege it capitulated, the
bishop giving Robert 1001. sterling for the
provisions stored in the castle (MATT. PARI.S,
iii. 33-4 ; WENDOVER, iv. 35). In 1219 he
acted as a justice itinerant (Rot. Lit. Claus.
pp. 387, 403, 405).

On the establishment of peace Hugh was
able to devote him self to his episcopal duties,
which he fulfilled to the benefit not only
of his own diocese, but of the whole church
of England. His great work was the or-
dination of vicarages in those parishes the
tithes of which had been appropriated to
monastic bodies. A definite portion of the
revenues of the parish church usually
fixed by Hugh at one-third of the income
of the benefice, together with a house and
some glebe was thus assigned to the
vicar who had the cure of the parishioners'
souls. He was no longer treated as the curate
of the convent, removable at the convent's
will, and receiving whatever stipend the con-
vent might choose to allot. Nearly three hun-

Hugh

169

Hugh

dred vicarages were thus established in the dio-
cese of Lincoln before 1218, when the ' Liber
Antiquus de Ordinationibus Vicariamm ' was
drawn up ; and the work was energetically
prosecuted by Hugh to the end of his life. The
historians of the day, themselves usually mem-
bers of conventual establishments, bitterly
denounced Hugh's praiseworthy policy. He
is styled by Matthew Paris 'monachorum
persecutor ; canonicorum, sanctimonialium et
omnium malleus religiosorum ' (MATT. PARIS,
Chron.Maj. iii. 306; Hist. Angl ii. 375).

Hugh consecrated the church of Dunstable
18 Oct. 1213, and held a visitation there in
1220 in person, and again by his official,
Grosseteste, then archdeacon of Lincoln, in
1233 (Annals of Dunstable, iii. 42, 57, 132).
He also made a visitation of his whole dio-
cese, issuing articles of inquiry to be made
by his archdeacons, which present an interest-
ing picture of the state of the church at that
period (WILKINS, Concilia, i. 627-8). When
an anchoress at Leicester professed to live
without food, Hugh at first refused all cre-
dence to the tale, but having had her watched
for a fortnight, and there being no evidence
of her having taken any sustenance, he ac-
cepted the story (MATT. PAKIS, Chron. Maj.
iii. 101). He sat on a commission, together
with archbishop Langton and his brother
Josceline of Wells, and others, in Worcester
chapter-house, 3 Oct. 1224, to settle differences
between the bishop and the convent (Annals
of Worcester, iv. 416). In 1225 he witnessed
the confirmation of Magna Charta (Annals
of Burton, i. 231). He was among the first
to recognise the commanding genius of
Grosseteste, and was one of his earliest
patrons. Grosseteste in his ' Letters ' speaks
of himself as Hugh's ' alter ille,' with whom
there was ' one heart and one mind ' (GROSSE-
TESTE, Epistolce, p. 136). Hugh refused
Grosseteste permission to undertake a pil-
grimage in 1231-2, on account of the risks
he would run of falling into the hands of the
Komans (ib. pp. xxxv., 22). He treated the
Jews of his diocese with great sternness, join-
ing with Archbishop Langton in 1223 in a
prohibition to Christians, under pain of ex-
communication, to sell victuals to them an
order speedily reversed by the royal authority.
The king's clemency had also to be extended
to prisoners in the bishop's prisons (Rot. Lit.
Claus. pp. 541, 563, 567). He zealously co-
operated with his brother Josceline in the
building and reorganisation of the cathedral of
Wells, and joined with him in the foundation
of the hospital of St. John the Baptist at that
city (19 Feb. 1220-21). The nave of his own
cathedral at Lincoln was in building during
his episcopate ; he founded the chantry-chapel

of St. Peter, in the south arm of the eastern
transept, and the Metrical Life of St. Hugh '
suggests that he completed the chapter-house.
By his will he bequeathed one hundred marks
to the fabric, and all the hewn timber through-
out his episcopal estates, to be redeemed by
his successor (Grosseteste) for fifty'marks if
he thought good. He built the kitchen and
completed the hall begun by St. Hugh at
the episcopal palace at Lincoln, towards
which the king granted him forty trunks of
trees from Sherwood Forest (Rot. Lit. Claus.
p. 606); and also a hall at Thame, and a
manor-house at B uckden, which subsequently
became the sole episcopal palace. His later
will, which contains many interesting particu-
| lars, dated at Stow Park 1 June 1233, is
; printed in the Eolls edition of ' Giraldus
Cambrensis ' (vol. vii. Appendix G, pp.
223-30), and ably commented on by Mr.
Freeman (ib. pp. xc-xcv). He died 7 Feb.
1234-5, and was buried in the north choir
aisle of his cathedral.

[Martirologium of John of Schalby, Grirald.
Camb. vii. 203, xc. xcv. ; Matt. Paris's Chron.
Maj. ii. 526, 528, 542, 550, 589. iii. 32-4, 101,
306 ; Hist. Angl. ii. 120, 139, '225, 227, 235,
375; Wendover, iii. 302, iv. 33, 35; G-rosse-
teste's Letters, xxxv. 22, 136, 196; Eymer's
Foedera, i. 142, 146, 151 ; Annales Monastic!,
i. 231, iii. 37, 42, 57, 132, iv. 397; Canon
Perry's Biography, ap. Lib. Antiq. Hug. de
Wells (ed. by A. Gibbons).] E. V.

HUGH (1246 P-1255), called HUGH OP
LINCOLN", SAINT, was son of a woman of Lin-
coln named Beatrice. It is said that after
having been missing from his home for some
days, he was found dead in a well belong-
ing to the house of a Jew named Copin,
about 29 June (MATT. PARIS), or more
probably on 28 Aug. 1255 (Annals of Bur-
ton). The neighbours believed that he had
been crucified by the Jews of the city, who
were under the rule of a rabbi named Pey-
j tivin the Great, and it is asserted that his
1 body bore the marks of crucifixion. In ijs
| full form the story is that Copin enticed the
boy, who was eight or nine years of age, into
his house when at play with his companions,
that the Jews tortured him during ten days,
keeping up his strength by feeding him well,
or, according to another version, that they
almost starved him for twenty-six days, and
| sent meanwhile to the other Jewries in Eng-
| land to gather the Jews together. Many are
| said to have assembled, and on 26 Aug. the
I boy is stated to have been tried before a man
' acting the part of Pilate, to have been scourged,
crowned with thorns, and crucified in mockery
of the death and passion of Jesus Christ. The
Jews accounted for the presence of so many

Hugh

170

Hugh

of their people in the city by saying that they
had come to attend a wedding. It is said
that they tried to sink the boy's body in the
river, that the water would not hide it, that
when they buried it the earth refused to
remain above it, and that they therefore
threw it into the well. Later than might
have been expected Hugh's playfellows told
his mother when and where they had last
seen him ; she went to Copin's house, and
the body was discovered. John of Lexing-
ton, one of the officers of Henry III, being
at Lincoln, the people brought Copin before
him, and charged him with the murder.
Lexington is represented as encouraging the
accusers ; he threatened the Jew with in-
stant execution, promising, however, that he
should be saved from death and mutilation
if he would make a full confession. Copin
confessed the crime, and is reported to have
said that the Jews crucified a boy in the same
manner every year. Lexington caused him to
be kept in prison. Meanwhile a blind woman
who touched Hugh's body is stated to have
received sight, and other miracles are re-
ported. Hearing this the dean of Lincoln,
Richard of Gravesend, afterwards bishop, and
the canons of the cathedral church begged
to have the body, and, in spite of the oppo-
sition of the parson of the parish to which
Hugh belonged, buried it with great state in j
their church next to the body of Bishop j
Robert Grosseteste. A monument has with-
out sufficient reason been ascribed to Hugh.
His mother went to meet the king on his
return from the north, and laid her com-
plaint before him. Henry at once ordered
Copin to be drawn at a horse's tail through
the streets of Lincoln and then hanged ; the
order was executed with great barbarity.
Peytivin the Great escaped ; eighteen Jews
were hanged on 23 Nov., and ninety-one
were imprisoned in London. On 7 Jan.
1256 Henry issued a writ to the sheriff of
Lincoln commanding him to call a jury of
twenty-four knights and burghers for the
trial of the Jews confined in the Tower, who
had put themselves on the county, and sent
commissioners to Lincoln to hold an inquest
on the case in March. The Jews were found
guilty and condemned to death. They per-
suaded the Franciscans (MATT. PARIS, or the
Dominicans, Annals of Burton) to plead for
them, but in vain. In consideration of a
large sum Richard, earl of Cornwall, inter-
fered on their behalf, and they were released
on 15 May. The martyrdom of Hugh was
made the subject of a French ballad before
the end of Henry's reign, and in later times
remained a popular theme for ballad poetry
(MICHEL, Hugues de Lincoln). Reference is

made to it by Chaucer in the ' Prioress's
Tale,' and by Marlowe in his 'Jew of Malta/
act iii.

Such accusations against the Jews were
commonly used for the purpose of extorting
money, and were, therefore, encouraged by
the royal officers. But the theory that they
were invented in order to replenish the ex-
chequer is insufficient. They were mainly
the outcome of popular malice, ignorance,
and superstition, and were often turned to
the advantage of local churches. In England
the first case of the kind seems to have
happened in the reign of Stephen, when the
Jews of Norwich are said to have bought a
boy namedWilliam, and, having tortured hirn r
to have crucified him on Good Friday. The
monks buried him in their church, miracles
followed, and he was venerated as a saint
{Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, an. 1137 ; ROBERT
DE MONTE, col. 459). A case of the same sort
is said to have taken place at Gloucester in the
next reign (TRIVET, p. 68). On 10 June 1181
a boy named Robert is supposed to have been
murdered by the Jews at Bury ; he was buried
in St. Edmund's Abbey, and many miracles
were wrought (JOHN DE TAXSTER ap. Cont.
FLOR. WIG. ii. 155 ; GERVASE, i. 296), which
were recorded by Jocelin de Brakelond ( JOCE-
LIN, p. 12). In 1192 a Jew of Winchester
was accused of crucifying a boy ; no compe-
tent witnesses appeared against him, he paid
a sum of money, and the case fell through
(RICHARD or DEVIZES, pp. 59-64). It was
commonly believed at the time that the Jews
were in the habit of buying Christian chil-
dren in order to crucify them in mockery of
the death of Christ (COGGESHALL, p. 26).
Seven Jews of Norwich were accused before
Henry III, at Christmas 1234, of having
stolen and circumcised a boy, intending to-
crucify him the following Easter ; some were
executed (W T ENDOVER, iv. 324). All the Jews
of the Norwich Jewry were arrested on a
similar charge by order of Bishop William
Ralegh in 1240; four were put to death
(MATT. PARIS, iv. 30). In 1244 the corpse of a
boy was found in London tattooed with marks
said to be Jewish characters ; it was believed
that the Jews had bought the boy and tor-
tured him, and that he had died before they
could crucify him ; the body was buried in
St. Paul's by the canons (ib. p. 377). On
14 Sept, 1279, soon after Edward I had
heavily punished the Jews for abusing the
coin, a boy is said to have been crucified at
Northampton, but survived. On this occa-
sion many Jews were sent up to London and
there put to death (' Bury Chronicle ' ap. Cont.
FLOR. WIG. ii. 222).

A belief in the guilt of the Jews has pre-

Hugh

171

Hughes

vailed in most Christian lands in times of igno-
rance and fanaticism since the fifth century.
In 428 an attack was made upon the Jews in
Mestar, in the region of Chalcis, for crucify-
ing a boy, and many were afterwards punished
by legal sentence (SOCRATES, Historia, vii.
c. 16 ; CASSIODOKUS, Historia Tripartita, xi.
c. 13). Several cases are reported in France
in the twelfth century, in Germany in the
thirteenth and two following centuries, and
in Spain in the fifteenth century. A like
crime is said to have been committed at Con-
stantinople in 1569, and on 17 April 1598
a boy named Albert was supposed to have
been crucified in Poland (Acta SS. xi. 832).
In 1840 the old superstition was revived at
Damascus and at Rhodes, and in 1882 at
Tiszaeszlar, near Tokay, in Hungary. In the
last case the innocence of the Jews was con-
clusively proved by legal proceedings.

[For the story of St. Hugh the contemporary
authorities are Matt. Paris, v. 516-19, 546, 552
(Rolls Ser.) ; Annales Monast., Annals of Burton,
i. 340 sq., 348, 371, and of Waverley, ii. 346
(Eolls Ser.); Royal Letters, Henry III, ii, 110
(Rolls Ser.); Fcedera, i. 335, 344 (Record Off.);
ballad in Fr. Michel's Hugues de Lincoln ; there
are many later notices of the story; see also
Tovey's Anglia Judaica, pp. 136-43; Archseo-
logia, i. 26 ; Papers at Anglo-Jewish Exhibition
of 1887, p. 159 ; Hume's paper in Liverpool Lit.
and Philos. Soc.'s Proc. of 13 Nov. 1848, and
criticism upon it in Athenaeum of 15 Dec. 1849 ;
Chaucer's Cant. Tales, Prioress's Tale, p. 102,
ed. Tyrwhitt ; Marlowe's Jew of Malta, act iii.
p. 165, ed. Dyce ; ballads in Michel's Hugues de
Lincoln from collections of Grilchrist, i. 210,
Jamieson, i. 139, Pinkerton, i. 75, Motherwell,
p. 51, and Brydges, i. 381 ; Percy's Reliques, i.
54-60, ed. "Wheatley. For similar accusations in
England, Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 1137 (Rolls
Ser.) ; Rob. de Monte (Migne), col. 459; Trivet,
p. 68 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; two Conts. of Flor. of
Wore. ii. 155, 222 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Gervase
of Cant. i. 296 (Rolls Ser.) ; Chron. of Jocelin de
Brakelond, pp. 12, 113, 144 (Camden Soc.) ; Ric.
of Devizes, pp. 59-64 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Walt.
of Coggeshall, p. 26 (Rolls Ser.) ; Roger of
Wendover, iv. 324 ; Matt. Paris, iv. 30, 377, u.s.;
in France, Lambert Waterlos, an. 1163, Rob. de
Monte, ann. 1 171, 1177 in Recueil des Historiens,
xiii. 315, 320, 520, and Rigord, an. 1191, Will, of
Armorica, an. 1192, and Chr. de St. Denys in xvii.
37, 71, 377. For accounts of similar charges in
other lands, see Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. c. 16
(fo. Paris); Cassiodorus's Hist. Tripart. xi. c. 13,
Op. p. 343 (fo. Venice) ; Fleury's Hist, du Chris-
tianisme, 1. 88, c. 40, ed. Vidal, v. 600 ; G-raetz's
G-eschichte der Juden, vols. vi. vii. passim; Fr.
Michel's Hugues de Lincoln, u.s. ; Acta SS. Bol-
land. xi. 501, 695-738, 832, 836 ; Erfurt Annals,
Pertz SS. xvi. 31 ; Annals Placent., Rerum Ital.
SS. xx. cols. 945-9 (Muratori); H. Stero, an.
1288, Rerum Germ. SS. i. 572 (Freher); Percy's

Reliques, u.s.; Dr. Lea's Religious Hist, of
Spain, pp. 437 sq. ; Ann. Register, vol. cxxiv.for
1882, p. 248.] W. H.

HUGH OP EVESHAM (d. 1287), cardinal.
[See EVESHAM.]

HUGH OF BALSHAM (d. 1286), bishop of
Ely and founder of Peterhouse, Cambridge.
[See BALSHAM.]

HUGH, WILLIAM (d. 1549), divine,
born in Yorkshire, was, according to Wood,
educated at Christ Church, Oxford, but
graduated B. A. in April 1539, and proceeded
M.A. 6 June 1543, from Corpus Christi Col-
lege. He engaged in teaching at Oxford,
but afterwards became chaplain to Lady
Denny. He died at Corpus Christi College
in 1549. Hugh published 'The Troubled
Mans Medicine,' London, 1546, a religious-
work, said in the preface to have been written
for a sick friend, and edited by John Faukener.
A second part, entitled ' A Swete Consola-
tion, and the Second Boke of the Troubled
Mans Medicine/ &c., has a separate title-
page, a dedication to Lady Denny, and a
curious frontispiece. Another edition is dated
1567, 8vo. The whole was reprinted in 1831
among the works of 'British Reformers/
Hugh is also credited with : 1. ' A Boke of
Bertram the Priest in treating of the Body and
Blood of Christ,' London, 1549, 8vo, 12mo.
This was corrected by Thomas Wilcocks, and
reprinted in 1582, and again in 1686 with
further corrections and additions. 2. 'De
Infantibus absque Baptismo decedentibus/
dedicated to Queen Catherine Parr.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 182 ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 109, 118 ; Reg. Univ. Oxf.
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ed. Boase, i. 196; Ames's-
Typogr. An f iq. (Herbert), pp. 579, 876; Tanner's
BibLBrit.] J W.A.J.A.

HUGKHES, DAVID (1813-1872), indepen-
dent minister, was born at Cefn-uchaf, Llan-
ddeiniolen, Carnarvonshire ; became member
of Bethel independent church, Arfon, at an
early age ; and complied with the request of
the congregation to begin preaching in 1832.
He studied at Hackney College, and after-
wards at the university of Glasgow, where
he graduated and read theology under Dr.
Wardlaw. He was ordained on 14 Sept.
1841, and became pastor of two small con-
gregations in Flintshire. In 1845 he removed
to St. Asaph, where he became part editor of
the ' Beirniadur,' and projected his chief
work, ' Geiriadur Ysgrythyrol a Duwinyddol,'
i. e. ' A Scriptural and Theological Dictionary,'
which was completed in 1852. A second edition
of this work appeared, vol. i. 1072 pp., in 1876,
edited by the Rev. John Peter, and vol. ii.

Hughes

172

Hughes

1006 pp., in 1879, edited by the Rev. Thomas
Lewis. The work contains a large number of
biographies. Hughes removed to Manchester
in 1846, and shortly afterwards to Bangor,
where he remained nine years. On 1 Nov.
1855 he settled at Tredegar in Monmouth-
shire, and remained there till his death on
3 June 1872. Hughes was a large contri-
butor to the l Gwyddoniadur,' or l Welsh Cy-
clopaedia,' and edited and enlarged the Eng-
lish and Welsh dictionary of Caerfallwch
[see EDWAKDS, THOMAS]. He began, with
the author's sanction, a Welsh edition of
Home's ' Introduction to the Bible,' but it
was not completed.

[Geiriadur Hughes, Cyfrol ii.] E. J. J.

HUGHES, SIB EDWARD (1720 P-
1794), admiral, was born at Hertford about
1720. His father is said by his biographers
to have been alderman and several times
mayor of Hertford, but the local histories
fail to corroborate the statement. He en-
tered the navy on 4 Jan. 1734-5 on board the
60-gun ship Dunkirk,with Captain DigbyDent
(d. 1737), commodore on the Jamaica station.
From the Dunkirk he was moved in Septem-
ber 1736 to the Kinsale on the same station,
and again, in July 1738, to the Diamond with
Captain Knowles, and in her was present at
the reduction of Porto Bello in November
1739 [see KNOWLES, SIR CHARLES ; VERNON,
EDWARD]. In the following February he was
moved into the Burford, Vernon's flagship,
and on 25 Aug. was promoted to be lieuten-
ant of the Cumberland fireship. On 6 March
1740-1 he was transferred to the Suffolk
with Captain D avers, and in her took part in
the unsuccessful operations against Carta-
gena in March and April 1741 . In June he
was appointed to the Dunkirk, and in her
witnessed the action off Toulon on 11 Feb.
1743-4, but without taking any part in it,
the Dunkirk being in the rear of the fleet
under the immediate command of Lestock
[see LESTOCK, RICHARD]. In the follow-
ing July Hughes was moved into the Stir-
ling Castle, and in October 1745 into the
Marlboro ugh, in which in 1746 he returned
to England. In June 1747 he joined the
Warwick as a supernumerary for a passage
to North America and the West Indies. On
the way the Warwick, with the Lark in
company, met the Spanish 70-gun ship
Glorioso. After a sharp engagement, the
Warwick, being unsupported by the Lark,
was disabled, and the Glorioso escaped. John
Crookshanks [q. v.], captain of the Lark, was
condemned by court-martial for his conduct
on the occasion. Hughes was promoted to
the vacancy, 6 Feb. 1747-8.

Hughes continued in command of the
Lark till July 1750, when, on her paying
off, he was placed on half-pay. In January
1756 he commissioned the Deal Castle. In
July 1757 he was appointed to the Somer-
set of 64 guns, in which he joined Vice-
admiral Holburne at Halifax. In 1758 the
Somerset formed part of the fleet under Bos-
cawen at the reduction of Louisbourg, and
in 1759 under Saunders at the reduction of
Quebec. Saunders afterwards hoisted his
flag on board her and sailed for England with
part of the fleet, but hearing of the French
being at sea, hastened to reinforce Hawke
off Brest, too late, however, to share in the
glories of Quiberon Bay [see SAUNDERS, SIR
CHARLES]. In the following year the Somer-
set went to the Mediterranean with Saunders,
who in September 1762 moved Hughes into
his own ship, the Blenheim, in which he re-
turned to England in April 1763. After
another spell of half-pay, Hughes recom-
missioned the Somerset in January 1771, and
commanded her as a guardship at Ports-
mouth till, in September 1773, he was ap-
pointed commander-in-chief in the East
Indies, with a broad pennant in the 50-gun
ship Salisbury. He returned home in 1777,
and on 23 Jan. 1778 was promoted to the
rank of rear-admiral of the blue.

In July he was again appointed commander-
in-chief in the East Indies, though he did not
! sail till the following spring, being detained,
j partly by the difficulty of fitting out in the
! depleted condition of the dockyards, and
partly to do the duty of commander-in-chief
at Portsmouth, while Sir Thomas Pye was
presiding over the court-martial on Admiral
Keppel. He was meantime created a knight
of the Bath. When finally he put to sea, he
had under his command a squadron of six
ships of the line, including his own flag-
ship, the Superb of 74 guns, and with
these on the way out he had no difficulty in
dispossessing the French, who had lately
seized on the English settlement of Goree.
In India his force was far in excess of any-
thing the enemy could muster in eastern
waters, and for the next two years he had
little to do. In December 1780 he destroyed
at Mangalore a number of armed vessels
fitted out by Hyder Ali to prey on English
commerce. On 26 Sept. 1780 he was ad-
vanced to be vice-admiral of the blue. In
November 1781, after receiving intelligence
of the war with Holland, he co-operated with
the troops under Sir Hector Munro in re-
ducing Negapatnam. He then, taking some
five hundred soldiers on board his ships, went
to Trincomalee, where he arrived on the
evening of 4 Jan. 1782. The place was not

Hughes

173

Hughes

in condition to offer effective resistance.
The town and the lower fort were occupied on
the night of 5 Jan. 1782, the Dutch retreating
to Fort Osnaburg on a commanding eminence.
Preparations were immediately made for re-
ducing this fort, and on the 9th Hughes sent
in a formal summons as well as a private
letter to the governor, with whom he had
formerly been on terms of friendly acquaint-
ance. The summons was refused, and the
place was taken by storm on the morning of
the llth, the loss on each side being small.
Hughes provided for its defence as well as
the means at his disposal permitted, and re-
turned to Madras, where he anchored on
8 Feb. Here he was joined a few days later
by three ships newly arrived from England,
and having intelligence of the French being
on the coast in superior force, he took up a
defensive position under the batteries.

On the 16th the French squadron under
M. de Suffren came in sight, but though
superior in force in the ratio of twelve ships
to nine of a smaller average strength, SufFren
considered that the position of the English
was unassailable, and made sail to the south-
ward. He was immediately followed by
Hughes, who during the night slipped past
him, and on the morning of the 17th cap-
tured a number of the merchantmen in con-
voy and a transport laden with military
stores. Suffren hastened to the rescue, while
Hughes, having secured his prizes, prepared
to defend them. But the fitful and gusty wind
made his line very irregular, and about four
o'clock in the afternoon the French, favoured
by a passing squall, were able to attack his
rear division, which, by the accidents of the
weather, was separated from the van. Theo-
retically, the English rear was completely
overpowered ; but practically it held its own
in a very severe struggle, centring round
the Superb and Exeter [see KING, SIR RICH-
ARD, 1730-1806], till another gust permitted
the four ships of the van to come to its relief.
On this Suffren drew off to reform his line, and
the fight was not renewed. During the night
the fleets separated ; both had sustained con-
siderable damage ; the French drew back to
Pondicherry and Hughes went to Trinco-
malee to refit. He then returned to Madras,
and was carry ing backtoTrincomalee a strong
reinforcement for the garrison and a quantity
of stores, when, on 9 April, as he was ap-
proaching his port, he again fell in with the
French fleet. He had the advantage of the
wind, but being anxious to land his cargo be-
fore engaging, and conceiving, probably, that
the French with only a trifling superiority
of force would not venture to attack him,
he pursued his way, thus allowing the enemy

to take the weather gage ; so that on the
12th he found himself on a lee shore, with
Suffren outside preparing to engage. Thi&
he did about two o'clock, in a manner con-
trary to all experience, and concentrating his
attack on the English centre, placed it for a
time in a position of great danger. The
battle raged with exceptional severity round
the Superb and Monmouth [see ALMS, JAMES],
the latter of which was reduced to a wreck,
and in both the loss of men was very great ;
on board the Superb there were fifty-nine
killed and ninety-six wounded. About four
o'clock Hughes made the signal to wear, and
in reforming his line succeeded in placing
the little Monmouth in comparative safety
to leeward. The fight then continued on
more equal terms till about half-past five,
when, in a violent rain-squall, the fleets
separated, and anchored for the night off the
islet of Providien. The next day Hughes
got his fleet into better order, but, lumbered
up as his ships were, he refused to accept
the battle which Suffren offered, and remained
at anchor till the French withdrew. It was
during this time that Suffren proposed an
arrangement for the exchange of prisoners,
which Hughes declined, alleging that he had
not the requisite authority. As, however^
the commander-in-chief on a distant station
has necessarily a great deal of discretionary
power, it is not improbable that he judged
the exchange would be more to the advantage
of the French, whose resources, at such a
distance from their base at Mauritius, were
very limited. Suffren seems to have regarded
this as the real reason, and forthwith handed
all his prisoners over to Hyder Ali.

Hughes had meantime refitted his fleet at
Trincomalee, and by the end of June took
up a position before Negapatnam, which he
understood the French were preparing to at-
tack by land and sea. He was still there
when the French fleet came in sight on
5 July, and Suffren proposed to attack him
at anchor. As he was standing in, however,
one of his ships was partially dismasted in
a squall, and in the delay that this occa-
sioned, Hughes weighed, but would not be
tempted to seaward lest he should give an
opportunity to the French to get between
him and the shore, and so land the troops
which they had on board. The next morn-
ing, 6 July, on Suffren again standing in,
Hughes, having the advantage of the wind,
made the signal to engage van to van, line
to line, in the manner prescribed by the
' Fighting Instructions;' he thus, notwith-
standing his enemy's teaching, wasted his
strength in a dispersed attack along the
whole line, and the result was, as always.

Hughes

174

Hughes

indecisive. After a bloody but useless
struggle of rather over two hours' duration,
a sudden shift of wind threw both lines into
confusion; and so they separated, the damage
on each side being fairly equal. The Eng-
lish took up their former position off Nega-
patnam, and the French, being unable to
effect their purposed landing, carried their
troops back to Cuddalore. On 1 Aug. they
sailed for Ceylon, while Hughes lay at
Madras refitting. The governor sent him
word that the French had left Cuddalore
and gone to the southward; Hughes answered
that he was not responsible to the governor
for the management of the fleet. It was not
till the 19th that one of his own frigates, the
Coventry, confirmed the news. Then, indeed,
he realised that Trincomalee might be in
danger, and put to sea the next day, 20 Aug. ;
but the winds were unfavourable, and it was
not till the evening of 2 Sept. that he was
off the port. It had fallen to the French two
days before, and the next morning, when
Hughes was standing in towards the mouth
of the harbour, he was disagreeably surprised
to see the French flag suddenly hoisted. He
necessarily drew back, and Suffren, who
now had fifteen ships against the twelve
with Hughes, at once followed, hoping to
complete his victory by the destruction of
the English fleet. His orders, as he gave
them out, formulated the tactics which had
proved so dangerous on 17 Feb. and on
12 April ; the whole of his superiority was
to be thrown on the English rear, leaving a
barely equal force to hold the van in check.
Fortunately, however, many of the French
captains were averse to the task put before
them ; and the ill-will of some, the unsea-
manlike conduct of others, completely frus-
trated Suffren's admirable plan. The ships
engaged in an isolated manner, and after a
desultory action of three hours, the fleets
separated, the French making their way back
to Trincomalee, and the English to Madras.
On 1 Nov. a hurricane, which swept over
the roadstead, forced them to sea. The Su-
perb and Exeter were dismasted, and all
were more or less damaged ; Hughes shifted
his flag to the Sultan, and by slow degrees
the fleet gathered together at Bombay. Here
it was reinforced by a strong squadron brought
out from England by Sir Richard Bickerton
[q. v.], and when, some months later, Hughes
returned to the east coast, he had, for the
first time, a numerical superiority to the
French, and was able, in June 1783, to co-
operate with the army in the siege of Cud-
dalore. On the 14th the French fleet ap-
peared in the offing, and on the 17th succeeded
in passing inside of the English, and in esta-

blishing a free communication with the shore.
The French ships were very short-handed,
and took on board some twelve hundred
men from the garrison, previous to engaging
the English fleet outside. It was on the 20th
that the two enemies again met ; but though
Suffren had the position to windward, and
though he had, before leaving Trincomalee,
given out a detailed order for concentrating
his attack on the English rear, he made no
attempt to carry out the scheme, and per-
mitted a dispersed attack along the whole
line. The result was the useless slaughter of
a hundred men on each side, but the strategic
advantage remained with the French. Hughes
raised the blockade and withdrew to Madras,
where he soon received news of the peace.

There is no other instance in naval history
of two fleets thus fighting five battles within
little more than a year (four of them within
seven months) with no very clear advantage
on either side. French writers speak of the
five battles as five ( glorious victories,' but in
reality they were very evenly balanced in
point of fighting, while, as to strategic re-
sults, the English had a slight advantage
from the first three, the French from the
last two. The tactical advantage, however,
commonly lay with the French, and they
were prevented from reaping the benefit of
it solely by the mutinous or cowardly con-
duct of the French captains on the one hand,
and, on the other, by the seamanlike skill
and courage of Hughes and his comrades.

On the peace Hughes returned to England
and had no further command, though ad-
vanced in due course on 1 Feb. 1793 to be
admiral of the blue. He acquired in India
' a most princely fortune,' estimated at over
40,000/. a year, which, it is said, he largely
distributed in unostentatious acts of benevo-
lence (CHARLOCK). He died at his seat at
Luxborough in Essex on 17 Feb. 1794. A
portrait of Sir Edward Hughes, by Rey-
nolds, the bequest of the admiral himself, 'is
in the Painted Hall at Greenwich.

Hughes married Ruth, widow of Captain
Ball, R.N.; she died 30 Sept. 1800 (Gent.
Mag. 1800, pt. ii. p. 1008). Hughes left no
issue, and his wealth descended to a son of
Captain Ball, R.N., his wife's son by her first
marriage, EDWAKD HUGHES BALL HUGHES
(d. 1863), a social celebrity of the early part
of the present century, when he was fami-
liarly known as the < Golden Ball.' In 1819
Ball took the additional name of Hughes,
married Mdlle. Mercandotti, a celebrated
Spanish dancer, in 1823, and, having by
gambling and reckless expenditure dissipated
great part of his fortune, removed to St. Ger-
mains, near Paris, where he died in 1863

Hughes

175

Hughes

, Reminiscences and Recollections,
1889, ii. 89 ; GRANTLEY BERKELEY, Reminis-
cences : B. BLACKMANTLE (i.e. C. M. WEST-
MACOTT), English Spy, 1825, passim, with,
plate of ' The English Opera House,' by R.
Cruikshank, containing portraits of Ball-
Hughes and his wife ; LYSONS, Suppl. p. 345 ;
Gent. Mag. 1863, pt. i. pp. 533-4).

[Official documents in the Public Eecord Office;
Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 65 ; Kalfe's Nav. Biog.
i. 137 ; Naval Chronicle, ix. 85 ; Beatson's Nav.
and Mil. Memoirs, v. 561-615; Ekins's Naval
Battles of Great Britain, pp. 180-98; Laughton's
Studies in Naval History, pp. 110-45; Cheva-
lier's Histoire de la Marine franchise pendant la
G-uerre de 1'Independance am6ricaine, pp. 388-
494 ; Cunat's Histoire du Bailli de Suffren, pas-
sim ; Trublet's Hist, de la Campagne de 1'Inde
par 1'escadre franchise sous les ordres de M. le
Bailli de Suffren.] J. K. L.

HUGHES, GEORGE (1603-1667), puri-
tan divine, born of humble parentage in South-
wark in 1603, was sent to Corpus Christ! Col-
lege, Oxford, in the beginning of 1619. He
was admitted B.A. on 19 Feb. 1622-3, and
proceeded M.A. on 23 June 1625 as a fellow
of Pembroke College (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf.
Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 417). About
1628 he was ordained, and, after serving cura-
cies in and near Oxford, he was chosen in
1631 lecturer at All Hallows, Bread Street,
London, where he soon obtained popularity
as a preacher. He commenced B.D. on 10 July
1633. For his refusal to comply with the
rubrics he was suspended by Laud, and would
have emigrated to America had he not been
dissuaded by John Dod [q. v.], on whose re-
commendation he was appointed chaplain to
Lord Brooke at Warwick Castle. During his
residence there he married a Coventry lady.
Ultimately the mother of Serjeant Maynard
prevailed on the Earl of Bedford to obtain
for him the rectory of Tavistock in Devon-
shire, and the earl also made him his chap-
lain. The outbreak of the civil war obliged
him to remove to Exeter, where his wife died.
Here he won the esteem of Prince Rupert and
his staff, who frequently heard him preach.
On his deciding to leave the city the prince
provided him with safe-conducts, which en-
abled him to travel in peace to Coventry. On
21 Oct. 1643 the corporation of Plymouth
elected him vicar of St. Andrew's Church.
He dedicated to the corporation his ' Dry
Rod blooming and fruit-bearing ; or a trea-
tise of the pain, gain, and use of chastenings ;
preached partly in severall sermons [on Hebr.
xii. 11-13], but now compiled more orderly
and fully/ 4to, London, 1644. Baxter con-
sidered it the best work of its kind. In
1647 he was appointed to preach before

the House of Commons, and received a vote
of thanks. His sermon was printed with
the title Vas-euge-tuba ; or the Wo-Joy-
Trumpet, Sounding the third and greatest
woe to the Anti-Christian World, but the
first and last Joy to the Church of the Saints/
4to, London 1647. The following year he
subscribed with seventy-two other ministers
' The joint testimonie of the Ministers of
Devon . . . with . . . the Ministers of -the
province of London unto the truth of Jesus
... in pursuance of the solemn League and
Covenant of the three nations/ 4to, London,
1648. In 1654 he was made one of the as-
sistants to the commissioners of Devonshire.
Though expelled from his living in August
1662, he continued to reside at Plymouth.
For holding services in secret he was arrested
in 1665 and, with his brother-in-law and
assistant Thomas Martyn, confined at St.
Nicholas Island, near the town, where he
remained about nine months. He found oc-
cupation in writing a reply to John Sergeant's
' Sure-footing in Christianity/ 1665, which ap-
peared after his death under the title of ' Sure-
footing in Christianity examined/ 8vo, Lon-
don 1668. Meanwhile his health was fast
failing. His friends managed to procure his
release by giving heavy security; but he was
forbidden to live within twenty miles of Ply-
mouth. He accordingly took up his abode
at Kingsbridge, Devonshire, where he died
on 4 July 1667, and was buried in the church.
A memorial tablet was erected to him about
1670 by Thomas Crispin, for which Hughes's
son-in-law, the well-known nonconformist
divine, John Howe [q. v.], wrote a Latin in-
scription. There is a portrait of him in Pal-
mer's ' Nonconformist's Memorial.' His son
Obadiah (1640-1704) was grandfather of
Obadiah Hughes (1695-1751) [q. v.]

His other writings are, besides sermons
preached at the funerals 'of . . . Captaine
Henry Waller/ 4to, London, 1632, and < of
Master William Crompton . . . pastor of
Lanceston, Cornwall/ 4to, London, 1642:
1 . * Aphorisms, or Select Propositions of the
Scripture, shortly determining the Doctrine
of the Sabbath ' (edited by 0. Hughes), 8vo,
London, 1670. 2. 'An Analytical Exposi-
tion of ... Genesis and of xxiii. chap, of
Exodus/ fol., Amsterdam, 1672. He also
edited R. Head's < Threefold Cord to unite
Soules for ever unto God/ 4to, 1647.

[Palmer's Nonconf. Mem. ii. 56-62 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 777-80 ; Eowe's Eccl.
Hist, of Old Plymouth, ii. 37-9.] G-. G-.

HUGHES, GRIFFITH (fl. 1750), na-
turalist, was perhaps the son of Edward
Hughes of Towyn, Merionethshire, who was

Hughes

176

Hughes

born about 1707, matriculated at St. Joan's
College, Oxford, in 1729, and graduated B. A.
and M.A. in 1748. He was rector of St.
Lucy's, Barbadoes, and fellow of the Royal
Society in 1750, when he published a ' Na-
tural History of Barbados.' The work, a folio
of 314 pages, with a map and twenty-nine
plates, mostly by Ehret, was published by sub-
scription. Hughes also contributed a paper
' Of a Zoophyton resembling the Flower of
the Marigold' to the i Philosophical Trans-
actions' for 1743, xlii. 590.

[Foster's Alumni Oxonienses.] Or. S. B.

HUGHES, HENRY GEORGE (1810-
1872), Irish judge, born in Dublin on 22 Aug.
1810, was eldest son of James Hughes, so-
licitor, of Dublin, by his wife Margaret,
daughter of Trevor Stannus Morton of Dub-
lin, solicitor. Hughes received his early edu-
cation at a private school in Jervis Street,
Dublin, and subsequently entered Trinity
College, but did not proceed to a degree. In
Hilary term 1830 he was admitted a student
of the King's Inns, Dublin, and in Trinity term
1832 of Gray's Inn, London; he was called
to the Irish bar in Michaelmas term 1834.

Hughes devoted himself almost exclusively
to the chancery courts, and in 1837 published
a ' Chancery Practice/ which had a consider-
able success. He rapidly acquired an exten-
sive practice, and was specially known for
his complete mastery of all the details of
chancery procedure, then much more compli-
cated than at present. In 1844 he took silk,
and as a leader continued to enjoy a very large
practice, especially in the rolls court. In 1850
he was appointed by Lord John Russell solici-
tor-general for Ireland, and held that office
till the fall of Lord John's government in
1852. During this period the Ecclesiastical
Titles Act was passed, and Hughes as a Roman
catholic incurred some unpopularity with the
more zealous of his co-religionists from his
connection with the government. He never-
theless received the support of the Roman
catholic bishop and clergy when he unsuccess-
fully contested Cavan in 1855. In 1856 he
was returned for Longford, but did not secure
re-election at the general election of 1857.
In 1858 he was again solicitor-general for
Ireland in Lord Palmerston's administration,
and in 1859, on the return of Lord Palmer-
ston to power, was appointed a baron of the
court of exchequer in succession to Baron
Richards. On the bench Hughes was one
of the rare instances of a chancery lawyer
making a successful common law judge. He
continued a member of the court of exchequer
till his death on 22 July 1872.

In 1836 he married Sarah Isabella, daugh-

ter of Major Francis L'Estrange. Two- '
daughters survived him, the elder now the
wife of Lord Morris (lord of appeal) ; the
younger the wife of Mr. Edward Fitzgerald
of Fitz William Place, Dublin.

[Annual Register, 1872; Life of Frederick
Lucas, London, 1886, ii. 197 ; information from
the family.] J. D. F.

HUGHES, HUGH (T BAEDD COCH)
(1693-1776), Welsh poet, born on 22 March
1693, was son of Gruffydd Hughes, who de-
rived his lineage, according to the Welsh
genealogies, from Tegeryn ab Carwed, the
lord of Twrcelyn. He was chiefly self-edu-
cated. He resided chiefly on his estate at
Llwydiarth Esgob, near Llanerchymedd, An-
glesea. He died on 6 April 1776, and was
buried in Holyhead churchyard. Hughes's
verses were held in high esteem by Goronwy
Owen. He is one of the three Anglesea poets
whose works are found in the ' Diddanwch
Teuluaidd neu waith Beirdd Mon ' (London,
1763 ; 2nd edition, Carnarvon, 1817; 3rd edi-
tion, Liverpool, 1879). Other poems by him
occur in the 'Blodeugerdd/ 'Diddanwch i'w
Feddianydd ' (Dublin, 1773), and t Dewisol
Ganiadau/ Hughes also published ' Dial
Ahaz,' f Deddfau Moesoldeb,' and { Rheolau
Bywyd Dynol ' (Dublin, 1774), all three pur-
portingto be translations from English works.
He left behind him several valuable manu-
scripts containing poems, translations, tales,
and biographies. Most of these came into
the possession of his son, who succeeded to
the estate, and many have since been lost, but
a few are preserved at the British Museum.

[Information from the Rev. R. Jenkin Jones ;
biographical sketch prefixed to Diddanwch
Teuluaidd, ed. 1817; Rowlands's Llyfryddiaeth,
s.a. 1763 ; Works of Goronwy Owen, ed. Jones,
i. 80.] D. LL. T.

HUGHES, HUGH (1790 P-1863), artist,
born at Pwllygwichiad, near Llandudno, son
of Thomas Hughes, by Jane, his wife, was
baptised at Llandudno, according to the parish
register, 20 Feb. 1790. He lost his parents
in childhood, and was educated by his ma-
ternal grandfather, Hugh Williams of Med-
diant Farm, Llansantffraid Glan Conwy,
Denbighshire. In due time Hughes was ap-
prenticed to an engraver at Liverpool. From
Liverpool he removed to London as an im-
prover, and took lessons in oil-painting. The
earliest known specimen of his handiwork is
a portrait (dated 1812) of the Rev. John
Evans (1723-1817) of Bala, which was en-
graved in vol. Hi. of the 'Drysorfa.' He
spent three years (1819-22) at Meddiant
Farm, working at his l Beauties of Cambria,'
his best-known work. Hughes returned to

Hughes

177

Hughes

London after 1823. He was a radical in
religion and politics, and signed a petition
in favour of the passing of the Catholic
Emancipation Bill about 1828. The Lon-
don leaders of the Welsh Calvinistic body,
to which he belonged, thereupon expelled
him from their communion. Hughes de-
nounced this act of intolerance in many
pamphlets and in letters to ' Seren Gomer '
(1828-30) with such effect that at a meeting
of delegates of the Calvinistic methodists
held at Bala in 1831 a resolution was passed
deprecating interference with the exercise of
political rights. Hughes was not, however,
reinstated as member of the denomination.
After a time he went over to the indepen-
dents, and later to the Plymouth Brethren.
In 1832 he wrote much, under the pseudonym
' Cristion/ on church establishments and
tithes in controversy with the Rev. Evan
Evans [leuan Glan Geirionydd]. He died at
Great Malvem 11 March 1863, and was buried
in the cemetery there. He married after 1823
a daughter of the Rev. David Charles of
Carmarthen. Mrs. Hughes died at Aberyst-
wyth 28 Dec. 1873. Their three children died
young.

Hughes's chief woodcuts appear in his
' Beauties of Cambria,' Carmarthen, 1823, in
which all the views were engraved by him-
self, fifty-eight from his own drawings. In
his knowledge of natural form and masterly
handling of the graver Hughes has been com-
pared to Bewick. His treatment of natural
objects was realistic, minute, and laborious,
and his foliage is always truthful and graceful.
He also made many lithographs of Welsh
scenery. Caricatures by him of the com-
missioners of education sent down to Wales
(1846-7) are very characteristic. Several of
his sketches, including a map of North Wales
under the name ' Dame Venedotia,' ' Pitt's
Head ' near Beddgelert, and others of the
neighbourhood of Snowdon, were published
at Carnarvon. His sketch of ( Pwllheli and
St. Tudwall's Road ' is in Humphrey's * Book
of Views.' Many specimens of his work are
in country houses about Carnarvon.

Hughes also published: 1. ' Hynafion
Cymreig,' a work on Welsh antiquities, Car-
marthen, 1823, 8vo. 2. ' Y Trefnyddion a'r
Pabyddion/ 1828 (?). 3. Lectures delivered
before the London Cymmrodorion in ' Seren
Gomer,' 1831. 4. < Y Papur Newydd Cym-
reig,' 1836 (a Welsh newspaper), wrongly
ascribed to another in ' Cardiff Eisteddfod
Transactions/ 1883. 5. < Y Drefh i Ddyogelu
purdeb Bywyd,' 1849. 6. ' The Genteelers,'
a sarcastic political pamphlet. 7. < Yr Eg-
Iwys yn yr Awyr,' an essay in ' Traetho-
dydd,' 1853. He also edited three volumes

VOL. XXVIII.

of sermons by his father-in-law, David
Charles; that published in 1846 contained
a memoir, and projected a reprint of the
' Brut ' in twenty numbers, of which only one
appeared.

[Mr. T. H. Thomas in Red Dragon, May 1887 -
< Cymru Fu ' column in Weekly Mail ; Seren
Gomer, 1828-32; Ymofynydd, 1890; private
information.] R, j t j

HUGHES, HUGH (TEGAI) (1805-1864),
Welsh poet, was born in the small village of
Cilgeraint, Llandegai, Carnarvonshire, in
1805. His father was a deacon of the in-
dependent church at Cororion, and district
president of the British and Foreign Bible
Society. Hugh derived all his education from
a Sunday school. When the independent
church to which his family belonged was
closed, he joined the Wesleyans, but subse-
quently returned to the independents, and
became well known in the district as a power-
ful preacher. He was prevailed upon to take
charge successively of churches at Rhos-y-
lan, Tabor, and Llanystumdwy, at Jackson
Street, Manchester, and at Capelhelyg, Chwi-
log, and Abererch in Carnarvonshire. At
Abererch he set up a printing-press, and
edited ' Yr Arweinydd,' a penny monthly,
for many years. In 1859 he removed to
Aberdare, where he took charge of the new
church at Bethel, and gathered a large con-
gregation. Hughes was Arminian rather than
Calvinistic, but in his views of church or-
ganisation he was a pronounced independent,
holding that each church should have the
sole management of its own affairs. He lost
money by his publications, and a public sub-
scription was raised for him by friends during
the last year of his life, but he died, 8 Dec.
1864, before the testimonial was presented.

Hughes was more voluminous as a writer
than any Welshman of his day. He contri-
buted largely to the current magazines. In
early life he competed frequently and success-
fully at Eisteddfodau, and later often acted a&
an adjudicator. His principal works are :
1. ' Rhesymeg' (logic), Wrexham, 1856. 2. <Y
Drydedd Oruchwyliaeth ' (The Third Dispen-
sation), Pontyprydd, 1859. 3. 'Grammadeg
Barddoniaeth,' Carnarvon, 1862. 4. 'loan
yn Ynys Patmos ' (Awdl) an ode on St.
John in the Isle of Patmos, Aberdare, 1864.
5. ' Grammadeg Athronyddol,' stereotyped
after 4th ed. 6. Yr Ysgrifell Gymreig/ three
editions, Wrexham. 7. ' Crynodeb o Ram-
madeg Cymraeg/ i.e. introduction to Welsh
Grammar, Carnarvon. 8. ( Catechism of
Welsh Grammar/ Carnarvon. 9. 'Agoriad
Gwybodaeth' (on composition). 10. ' Review
of Cole, and an Essay on Divine Government/

Hughes

178

Hughes

Carnarvon. Dr. Hughes (Cowlyd) says this
is the best specimen of reasoning in the Welsh
language. It was written when Hughes left
the Wesleyans, and supplies a full account of
his religious views. 11. 'Bwrdd y Bardd '
(the first published collection of his poetical
works). 12. ' Essay on Independency.'
13. 'Olyniaeth Apostolaidd.' 14. 'Moses and
Colenso.' 15. 'Cydwybod.' 16. 'Bedydd
Cristeinogol.' 17. ' Deddf, Pechod, a Gras.'
18. 'Ydrydedd Oruchwyliaeth.' 19. 'Cofiant
J. Jones, Talsarn.' 20. ' Casgliad o Emynau.'
21. 'Telyny Saint/

[J. T. Jones's Geiriadur Bywgraffyddol, i.
567-70 ; three articles in Y G-eninen, 1889.]

K. J. J.

HUGHES, JABEZ (1685 P-1731), trans-
lator, younger brother of John Hughes (1677-
1720) [q. v.], was for some years one of the
receiver's clerks in the stamp office. He died
on 17 Jan. 1731, in the forty-sixth year of his
age, leaving a widow, who accompanied the
wife of Governor Byng to Barbadoes, and
died there in 1740, and an only daughter.

Hughes translated ' The Rape of Proser-
pine, from Claudian, in three books, with the
Story of Sextus and Erichtho from Lucan's
Pharsalia, book 6' (London, 1714, 8vo ; an-
other edition, corrected and enlarged, with
notes, 1723, 12mo); Suetonius's 'Lives of
the XII Csesars,' with notes (London, 1717,
12mo, 2 vols.) ; and several novels from the
Spanish of Cervantes, which were published
anonymously in Samuel Croxall's l Select
Collection of Novels and Histories' (second
edition. London, 1729, 12mo, six vols.) His
' Miscellanies in Verse and Prose ' were col-
lected by his brother-in-law, William Dun-
combe [q. v.], and published for the benefit
of his widow in 1737 (London, 8vo). The
dedication to the Duchess of Bedford, though
signed by his widow, ' Sarah Hughes,' was
written by John Copping, dean of Clogher
(NICHOLS, Literary Anecdotes, 1814, viii.
268). Two short pieces written by Hughes
are given in John Nichols's ' Select Collec-
tion of Poems ' (1780), vi. 39-40.

[Preface to Hughes's Miscellanies in Verse
and Prose, 1737 ; John Buncombe's Letters by
Several Eminent Persons Deceased (2nd edit.
1773), i. 160 ; Calamy and Palmer's Nonconfor-
mist's Memorial, 1803, iii. 365-7; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] G. F. E. B.

HUGHES, JAMES (!AGO TRICHRTJG)
(1779-1844), Welsh Calvinistic methodist
minister, was born at Neuadd-ddu, in the
parish of Ciliau Aeron, at the foot of Trichrug
Mountain, Cardiganshire, in 1779. At the
age of twenty-one he settled in London. He
was soon afterwards expelled from the body

of Calvinistic methodists with which he had
been in communion. In 1805 he returned
under the influence of the Rev. John Elias,
and four years later began preaching. In 1816
he was ordained at Llangeitho, and continued
a useful minister till his death, which took
place at Rotherhithe in London on 2 Nov.
1844. He was buried in Bunhill Fields. He
was popular as a poet, and contributed largely
to Welsh periodicals.

Hughes's translations of Gray's ' Bard ' and
Blair's ' Grave' are well executed; but his
chief literary work was his ' New Testament
Expositor,' based on Poole, Doddridge, Scott,
Henry, &c. It was begun in 1829 and com-
pleted in 1835, in 2 vols. 12mo, and published
at Wyddgrug ; a second edition was issued at
Holy well in 1845. A similar work on the
Old Testament was left incomplete at his
death.

[J. T. Jones's Geiriadur Bywgraffyddol,!. 558-
559.] R. J. J.

HUGHES, JOHN (1677-1720), poet, born
at Marlborough, Wiltshire, on 29 Jan. 1677,
was elder son of John Hughes, clerk in the
Hand-in-Hand Fire Office, Snow Hill, Lon-
don, by his wife Anne, daughter of Isaac
Burges of Wiltshire. His grandfather, Wil-
liam Hughes, graduated at New Inn Hall,
Oxford, in 1638, was ejected from his living
at Marlborough in 1662, and died 14 Feb.
1687 (PALMER, Nonconf. Mem. iii. 365 ; PECK,
Desid. Cur.} Jabez Hughes [q. v.] was John's
younger brother. John Hughes was educated
at a dissenting academy, apparently in Little
Britain, London, under Thomas Rowe, where
he was the contemporary of Isaac Watts.
Hughes showed a taste for literature at an
early age, and at nineteen wrote a tragedy
entitled ' Amalasont, Queen of the Goths,'
which was never acted, and still remains in
manuscript (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x.
266, 413). He obtained a place in the ord-
nance office, and acted as secretary to seve-
ral commissions for the purchase of lands for
the royal dockyards. In 1706 he collected
the materials for the first two volumes of ' A
Complete History of England ... to the
death of ... King William III ' (London,
1706, fol., 3 vols. ; 2nd edit. London, 1719,
fol., 3 vols.), and translated ' The Life of
Queen Mary, written in Latin by Francis
Godwin, Lord Bishop of Hereford,' which
appears in the second volume. The third
volume was written by White Kennett [q. v.],
bishop of Peterborough, by whose name this
history is generally known. In 1708 Hughes
published his translation, made some six
years previously, of Fontenelle's ' Dialogues
of the Dead. . . . With a Reply to some Re-
marks in a Critique call'd the Judgment of

Hughes

i 79

Hughes

Pluto, &c., and two original Dialogues,' Lon-
don, 8vo (the second edition, London, 1730,
12mo ; a new edition, Glasgow, 1754, 12mo).
Hughes, ' though not only an honest but a
pious man' (Lives of the Poets, ii. 184), dedi-
cated the book to the Earl of Wharton, who,
upon his appointment as lord-lieutenant of
Ireland in the following year, offered to take
Hughes with him. Hughes, however, relying
upon the promises of another patron, which
were never realised, declined the offer, and
thus lost the chance of preferment. In 1712
his opera of ' Calypso and Telemachus ' (Lon-
don, 1712, 8vo ; second edition, London, 1717,
8vo ; another edition, London, 1781, 8vo),
the music for which was composed by John
Ernest Galliard, was performed at the Queen's
Theatre in the Haymarket, in spite of the
strenuous opposition of most of the Italian
performers to a musical entertainment in the
English language. In 1715 he published
* The Works of Mr. Edmund Spenser . . .
with a Glossary explaining the old and ob-
scure words ' (London, 8vo, 6 vols. ; another
edition, London, 1750, 12mo, 6 vols.) Hughes
was a constant invalid, and during the greater

fart of his life was in narrow circumstances.
n 1717, however, he was appointed by Lord-
chancellor Cowper secretary to the commis-
sions of the peace in the court of chancery, a
post which procured him independence for
the remainder of his life. His finely written
and successful tragedy, l The Siege of Da-
mascus,' was his best, as well as his last work
(London, 1720, 8vo ; other editions, London,
1770, 12mo, and London, 1778, 8vo ; re-
printed in Bell's ' British Theatre,' vol. i.,
London, 1776, 8vo, and several other collec-
tions of plays ; translated into French in ' Le
Theatre Anglois,' torn. 7,London, 1749, 12mo).
The play, the plot of which was obviously
suggested by Sir William D'Avenant's 'Siege,'
was dedicated to Lord Cowper, and was pro-
duced at Drury Lane Theatre on 17 Feb.
1720, and received with great applause.
Hughes, who had been too ill to attend the
rehearsals, died of consumption on the same
night a few hours after its production, and
was buried in the vault under the chancel of
St. Andrew's, Holborn. His only sister,
Elizabeth, married William Duncombe [q. v.]
1 Sept. 1726, and died in 1735-6. His por-
trait was painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller in
1718, and was given by Hughes shortly be-
fore his death to Lord Cowper (DUNCOMBE,
Letters, &c., i. 266). An engraving of this
portrait by Gerard Vandergucht is prefixed
to the first volume of Hughes's ' Poems on
Several Occasions,' &c.

Johnson, in his 'Life of Hughes,' does
not enter into any criticism of his works.

among

prose as well as verse.' To which Pope re-
plied : ' To answer your question as to Mr.
Hughes ; what he wanted in genius he made
up as a honest man ; but he was of the class
you think him ' (Swiir, Works, 1814, xviii.
402-3). Steele devoted the fifteenth number
of ' The Theatre ' to a panegyric of Hughes,
and declared that ' his head, hand, or heart
was always employ'd in something worthy
imitation ; his pencil, his bow-string, or his
pen, each of which he us'd in a masterly
manner, were always directed to raise and
entertain his own mind, or that of others, to
a more cheerful prosecution of what was
noble and virtuous.' Hughes contributed to
the ' Tatler,' ' Spectator,' and ' Guardian,' and
with Sir Richard Blackmore [q. v.] wrote
1 The Lay Monk,' a series of forty essays, the
first of which was published on 16 Nov. 1713,
and the last on 15 Feb. 1713-14. A second
edition of these essays was published in 1714
under the title of ' The Lay Monastery,' &c.,
London, 12mo. (For lists of these contribu-
tions see DUNCOMBE, Letters by Several Emi-
nent Persons Deceased, i. xi-xii, 122-5, 143-
144; and CHALMEKS, British Essayists, i.
Ixx-lxxi, v. li-liii, xiii. xxx, xlv-xlvi.)
Several of his translations appeared in a
periodical publication called ' The Monthly
Amusement.' Hughes persuaded Addison
to put his ' Cato ' on the stage, and under-
took at his request to supply the fifth act,
which was, however, ultimately written by
Addison himself. Hughes withdrew most of
his contributions to Steele's ' Poetical Mis-
cellanies ' (London, 1714, 8vo) upon hearing
that Pope's ' Wife of Bath, her Prologue, from
Chaucer/ and some other pieces, which were
inconsistent with his ideas of propriety, were
to be included, ' and would only allow two
small poems, and those without a name, to
appear there' (DUNCOMBE, Letters, i. xiii).
Hughes was a friend of Thomas Britton[q. v.J,
and used to play the violin at 'the musical
small coalman's' concerts. His 'Venus and
Adonis,' and several other cantatas, were set
to music by Handel. Pepusch and Haym
also composed music for his poetical pieces.
A collection of his ' Poems on Several Oc-
casions, with some Select Essays in Prose,'
&c., edited by his brother-in-law, was pub-
lished in 1735 ( London, 12mo, 2 vols.) His
poems are included in the tenth volume of
Chalmers's ' Works of the English Poets '
(1810), and in many other poetical collections.
His correspondence, ' with some pieces by
Mr. Hughes never before published, and the
original plan of the Siege of Damascus,' will

Hughes

1 80

Hughes

be found in ' Letters by several Eminent Per-
sons Deceased/ edited by his nephew, the Rev.
John Buncombe [q. v.] (second edition 1773).
Hughes is said to have left in manuscript two
acts of a tragedy entitled ' Sophy Mirza,'
which was subsequently completed by Wil-
liam Duneombe (BAKEE, Biog. Dram. 1812,
i. 211, 379).

He also wrote : 1. t The Triumph of Peace :
a poem,' London, 1698, fol. In the dedica-
tion to Sir Richard Blackmore, Hughes states
that this was the first poetical essay which
he had ' ventur'd to make publick.' 2. ' The
Court of Neptune. On King William's Re-
turn from Holland, 1699,' 1699. 3. 'The
House of Nassau : a Pindaric ode,' London,
1702, fol. 4. 'An Ode in praise of Musick,
set for variety of Voices and Instruments by
... P. Hart,' London, 1703, 4to. Reprinted
(without the music) with Hughes's ' Cupid
and Hymen's Holiday, a pastoral masque'
[London, 1781 ?], 8vo. 5. ' A Review of the
Case of Ephraim and Judah, and its appli-
cation to the Church of England and the
Dissenters. In a letter to Dr. Willis, Dean
of Lincoln, occasioned by his Thanksgiving
Sermon, preached before her Majesty at St.
Paul's, on 23 Aug. 1705,' 1705. 6. < Advices
from Parnassus. . . . Written by Trajano
Boccalini. To which is added a continuation
of the Ad vices by Girolamo Briani of Modena.
All translated from the Italian by several
Hands. Revia'd and Corrected by Mr. Hughes,'
&c., London, 1706, fol. 7. Translation of
Moliere's 'Misanthrope,' with a preface, 1709.
It was afterwards reprinted (without the
preface) with Moliere's other plays translated
by Ozell. 8. ' The History of the Revolution
in Portugal. ... By the Abbot de Vertot
. . . Translated from the French ' (anon.),
London, 1712. 9. < An Ode to the Creator
of the World. Occasion'd by the Fragments
of Orpheus' (anon.), London, 1713, fol.
10. ' Apollo and Daphne : a masque. Set to
musick by [Dr. Pepusch], and perform'd at
the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane ' (anon.),
London, 1716, 4to ; another edition [London,
1781 ?], 8vo. 11. < An Ode for the Birth-
day of Her Royal Highness the Princess of
Wales,' London, 1716, 4to. 12. ' A Layman's
Thoughts on the late Treatment of the Bishop
of Bangor, in the charge made against him
by Dr. Snape, and undertaken to be proved
by the Bishop of Carlisle [Dr. Nicolson]. In
a letter to the Bishop of Carlisle,' 1717.
13. *A Discourse concerning the Antients
and Moderns. Written by the same author,
and translated by Mr. Hughes,' appended to
Glanvill's translation of ' Conversations with
a Lady on the Plurality of Worlds. Written
in French by M. Fontenelle,' London, 1719,

12mo. 14. < Charon ; or the Ferry-Boat. A

vision. Dedicated to the Swiss Count

[John James Heidegger],' London, 1719, 8vo.
Reprinted in second volume of Samuel Crox-
all's ' Select Collection of Novels and Histo-
ries,' London, 1829, 12mo. 15. 'TheEcstacy:
an ode,' London, 1720, fol. 16. ' Letters of
Abelard and Heloise. To which is prefix'd
a particular account of their lives, amours,
and misfortunes. Extracted chiefly from
Monsieur Bayle. Translated from the French.
The fourth edition corrected ' (anon.), Lon-
don, 1722, 12mo ; the seventh edition, Lon-
don, 1743, 12mo ; the tenth edition, London,
1765, 12mo; ditto, Dublin, 1769, 12mo ;
another edition, London, 1788, 8vo ; another
edition, London, 1805, 12mo ; another edition,
Edinburgh, 1806, 12mo. 17. < The Compli-
cated Guilt of the late Rebellion,' 1745. This
was written by Hughes in 1716, but was not
published until 1745, when it was printed
with a preface by William Duneombe.

[Preface to Hughes's Poems on Several Occa-
sions, &c., 1735, pp. i-xxxvii ; Buncombe's Let-
ters by Several Eminent Persons Deceased (2nd
edit. 1773); Johnson's Lives of the English
Poets (ed. P. Cunningham, 1854), ii. 183-8;
Boswell's Life of Johnson (ed. G. B. Hill, 1887),
i. 270, iii. 259, 314, iv. 36-7; Spence's Anecdotes
(ed. S. W. Singer, 1858), p. 229; Biog. Brit,
1757, iv. 2697-2709; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.
1814, xviii. 294-7 ; Chalmers's British Essayists,
1823, v. xlix-liii, xiii. xxxv-vi; Bisset's Bio-
graphical Sketch of the Authors of the Spec-
tator, 1793, pp. 217-39; Calamy and Palmer's
Nonconformist's Memorial, 1803, iii. 365-7;
Sir John Hawkins's History of Music, 1853, ii.
789, 791, 809, 817, 829, 831 ; Baker's Biog.
Dramat. 1812, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 378-9 ; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes, 1812-15, i. 396, v. 597, viii.
265, 266, 268, 277, 495; The Georgian Era,
1834, iii. 516; Historical Eegister, 1720, vol. v.
Chron. Diary, p. 10; Gent. Mag. 1779, xlix.
456-7, 549 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. x. 108,
187, 195, 249, 255, 268 ; Halkett and Laing's
Diet, of Anon, and Pseud. Lit. 1882-8; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] G. F. E. B.

HUGHES, JOHN (1776-1843), divine
and antiquary, the third child of William
Hughes, by his second wife, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of John and Grwenllian Thomas of Lany-
ewan, was born on 18 May 1776 at Brecon,
where his father was a respectable trades-
man. He was educated at the College gram-
mar school at Brecon. In 1790 he met John
Wesley, who was passing northwards from
the Bristol conference, joined the Wesleyans,
and soon became a local preacher. In 1796
he was ordained a minister, and engaged in
mission work on various Welsh circuits until
1805, when he was appointed to superintend
the Wesleyan mission in Liverpool, and to

Hughes

181

Hughes

pay monthly visits to Manchester. At Man-
chester he made the acquaintance of Dr.
Adam Clarke [q. v.] In 1832 Hughes be-
came a supernumerary, and retired to Knuts-
ford in Cheshire, where he died 15 May 1843
In 1811 he married Esther, eldest daughter oJ
Edward Clarke of Knutsford, who survived
him.

Hughes published, besides smaller works

1. 'A Plea ^ for Religious Liberty,' 1812

2. ' Horse Britannicae, or Studies in Ancient
British History,' 2 vols. London, 1818-19,
8vo ; a work highly spoken of by Bishop Bur-
gess and Sharon Turner. 3. ' Theological Es-
says and Discourses on the Nature and Obli-
gations of Public Worship, &C./1818. 4. 'An
Essay on the Ancient and Present State of
the Welsh Language,' London, 1823, 8vo, for
which, as for two other essays, he obtained
a medal from the Cambrian society. 5. l Me-
moir of Miss Pedmore of Knutsford,' 1836.
6. { Memoir and Eemains of the Rev. Mr.
Fussel, Wesleyan Minister,' 1840. He left
in manuscript (1) a corrected copy of the
'Hone Britannic33,' (2) < A History of Wales/
and (3) ' Historical Triads, Memorials of Re-
markable Persons and Occurrences among
the Cymry.' The last, which is an anno-
tated translation from the Welsh, is now in
the British Museum. A Welsh translation
of his friend Dr. Coke's ' Commentary on the
New Testament ' was begun by him, but was
not completed.

[Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 225 ; Wes-
leyan Meth. Mag., LXX. i. 209.] W. A. J. A.

HUGHES, JOHN (1790-1857), author,
born 2 Jan. 1790, was the only child of
Thomas Hughes, D.D., clerk of the closet to
George III and George IV, vicar of Uffing-
ton, Berkshire, and canon of St. Paul's Cathe-
dral, by his wife Mary Anne, daughter of
the Rev. George Watts, vicar of Uffington.
1 Clever, active Mrs. Hughes ' was an early
friend of Sir Walter Scott, whom she visited
with her husband in 1824 (LoCKHAKT, Life of
Scott, p. 524, 1 vol. ed., 1845). John Hughes
was educated at Westminster School and at
Oriel College, Oxford, where he graduated
B.A. 1812 and M.A. 1815. He gained the
prize for Latin verse, and recited an Eng-
lish ode when Wellington and the united
sovereigns visited Oxford in 1814. He was
the author of the macaronic Oriel grace-
cup song, ' Exultet mater Oriel ' (Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 66). About 1820
Hughes went to live at Uffington, but on the
death of his father, thirteen years later, re-
moved to Donnington Priory, Berkshire. He
died at Brompton on 13 Dec. 1857. He mar-
ried, 14 Dec. 1820, Margaret Elizabeth, second

daughter of Thomas Wilkinson, esq., of Stokes-
ley Hall, Yorkshire, and had by her a family
of six sons and one daughter. An account
of the eldest son, George Edward Hughes of
Donnington Priory, is given in the ' Memoir
of a Brother,' by the second son, Mr. Thomas
Hughes, Q.C., judge of county court, who is
the well-known author of 'Tom Brown's
Schooldays.'

Hughes was a good scholar and linguist, a
clever draughtsman and wood-carver (cp.
Miss MITFOKD, Recollections, 1859, chap,
xxxvii.) Some forcibly written letters to his
sons when boys and young men are printed
in the 'Memoir of a Brother.' His chief
publications were: 'An Itinerary of Pro-
vence and the Rhone made during the year
1819,' with etchings by the author, London,
1822, 8vo, a work praised by Scott in the
preface to ' Quentin Durward,' and an edition
of 'The Boscobel Tracts/ Edinburgh and
London, 1830, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Edinburghand
London, 1857, 8vo. He also published ' Lays
of Past Days/ 1850, 16mo ; an ode recited in
the Theatre, Oxford, 1814; and ' Pompeii ' (an
ode) [1820_?], 4to. ' Views in the South of
France . . . engraved by William Bernard
Cooke [q. v.], &c./ 1825, fol., contained illus-
trations from sketches made by Hughes.

[Gent. Mag. 1858, 3rd ser. iv. 225 ; Hughes's
Memoir of a Brother ; Miss Mitford's Eecollec-
tions; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1868, s.v. 'Hughes
of Donnington Priory ; ' Brit. Mus. Cat.]

W.W.

HUGHES, JOHN (1787-1860), arch-
deacon of Cardigan, son and heir of John
Hughes, esq., of Llwyn Glas, Llanfihangel
Geneu'rGlyn, near Aberystwyth, was born in
1787. After attending the grammar school of
Ystradmeurig, he became classical master at
a large school at Putney, London, where he re-
mained about eighteen months. As a lad he
aspired to become a preacher. Returning to
Wales he was ordained by the Bishop of St.
Asaph in 1811. He was'curate first for six
years at Llandrillo yn Rhos, near Conway, and
afterwards at Foleshill, near Coventry. At
Foleshill he became very popular ; but when
the vicar died, in 1822, Lord-chancellor Eldon
refused the petition of the parishioners to
Destow the living on him. Hughes therefore
.eft, and settled at Tiddington, near Oxford.
Here again his fame as a preacher soon filled
the church, and students from Oxford were
ften among his hearers. He became in 1837
icar of Aberystwyth and curate of Llanba-
larn Fawr . In 1 834 the living of the mother
church of Llanbadarn was conferred on him,
,vith aprebendalstall in the collegiate church
>f Brecon, and in 1859 Bishop Thirlwall gave

Hughes

182

Hughes

him the archdeaconry of Cardigan. In the
course of that year he visited eighty parishes,
preaching in each. He died on 1 Nov. 1860,
aged 73. He was for many years the most
popular preacher of the established church in
Wales.

He published in Welsh, besides sermons,
translations of Henry and Scott's ' Com-
mentary,' as far as Deuteronomy, 1834, of
Hall's < Meditations,' and ' Y Nabl' (i.e. the
Psaltery), a collection of Welsh psalms and
hymns.

His English publications include, besides
sermons : 1. ' The Domestic Ruler's Moni-
tor/ 1821. 2. < Pastoral Visitation,' 1822.
3. ' Esther and her People,' 1832. 4. < Ruth
and her Kindred,' 1839. 5. 'The Self-
Searcher.' 6. f Psalms and Hymns for the
use of the Church at Aberystwyth.' 7. ' The
Heathen's Appeal.' A volume of sermons,
with biography by his son, the Rev. R.
Hughes, appeared at Liverpool in 1864.

[Foulkes's Geirlyfr Bywgraffiadol ; biography
by the Eev. R. Hughes, prefixed to sermons,
1864.] E. J. J.

HUGHES, JOHN (1796-1860), Calvin-
istic methodist, was born at Adwy'r Clawdd,
near Wrexham, on 11 Feb. 1796. His parents
were Hugh and Mary Hughes. His father
was a carpenter, and he himself followed the
same occupation till he was nineteen. When
a lad of twelve he joined the Sunday-school j
which was then introduced into the neigh- \
bourhood, and made great progress. In 1810 '
he joined the Calvinistic methodist church at !
Adwy, and three years later began preaching, i
On 13 Sept. 1815 he opened a school at Cross
Street, near Hope, Flintshire, but in August
1817 he went to school himself to learn Latin
and Greek. After a time he opened a new
school at Wrexham, and prepared many
young men for the pulpit. He preached !
every Sunday. In February 1821 he was
authorised as regular preacher to visit all
parts of Wales, and in 1822 he preached
before the Methodist Association. On 17 June
1829 he was ordained at Bala. In 1835, owing |
to bad health, he gave up his school, and be- j
came a flour merchant, in partnership with j
a brother. In 1838 he went to Liverpool, |
attained considerable eminence there as a j
preacher, and became co-pastor with Henry
Rees [q. v.] of the Welsh Calvinistic churches
of Liverpool. He died on a visit to Aber-
gele 8 Aug. 1860. He was twice married.

Hughes's chief work is his ' History of
Welsh Calvinistic Methodism,' in three large
volumes (Wrexham, vol. i. 1851, vol. ii. 1854,
vol. iii. 1856). A volume containing twenty-
two sermons, together with a memoir by the

Rev. R. Edwards and the Rev. John Hughes
of Everton, and a portrait, appeared in 1862.
Other works (all in Welsh, and nearly all
published at Wrexham without date) are :
1. ' Companion to Scripture.' 2. 'Mirror of
Prophecy' (reviewed in 'Drysorfa,' March
1849). 3. 'The Scripture Test.' 4. 'Cate-
chism of Scripture History' (reviewed in
' Drysorfa,' January 1850). 5. ' Protestant-
ism in Germany,' London, 1847. 6. 'An
Essay on the Sabbath,' 1859. He also trans-
lated several works for the Religious Tract
Society.

[Foulkes's Geirlyfr Bywgraffiadol; Geiriadur
Hughes ; Memoir.] E. J. J.

HUGHES, JOHN CEIRIOG (1832-
1887), Welsh poet, youngest child of Richard
and Phoebe Hughes, was born in the old
family homestead of Penbryn, Llanarmon-
Dyffryn Ceiriog, Denbighshire, on 25 Sept.
1832. Ceiriog (as he was familiarly called)
traced his pedigree to Bleddyn ab Cynvyn,
prince of Gwynedd and Powys in 1072. After
attending school at Nant-y-Glog, he took un-
willingly to agricultural pursuits. He was
always reading, and it soon became evident
that farming was not his vocation. In 1848
he spent three months in a printer's office
at Oswestry, and in 1849 obtained employ-
ment with a grocer at Manchester, but shortly
afterwards became a clerk in a large place of
business in London Road, Manchester, where
he remained sixteen years. Leaving Man-
chester in 1865, Ceiriog was appointed sta-
tionmaster, first on the Cambrian railway at
Llanidloes, then in 1870 at Towyn, in 1871
at Trefeglwys, and the same year at Caersws.
He appeared in public for the last time at the
Holborn Town Hall on 11 Nov. 1886 in con-
nection with the London National Eisteddfod.
He was then in bad health, and died on
23 April 1887, aged 54. His remains were
interred in the parish churchyard of Llanwnog,
two miles from Caersws, Montgomeryshire.
On 22 Feb. 1861 he married Miss Roberts of
the Lodge, Dyffryn Ceiriog, by whom he had
four children, two sons and two daughters.

His first prize for poetry was won at a
literary tournament in Grosvenor Square
Chapel, Manchester. In 1853 he won a
prize at Nantglyn, Denbighshire, for the-
best poem in memory of Dr. W. 0. Pughe.
In the London Eisteddfod of 1856 he won
a prize for the best six stanzas on the Rev.
John Elias (1774-1841), and another for a
poem in memory of the heir of Nanhoron.
About the same time he published the 'Bar-
ddoniadur,' and its strictures on Caledfryn,
the greatest Welsh critic of the day, attracted
attention in Wales. In 1856-9 Ceiriog pub-

Hughes

183

Hughes

lished his first satiric verses in ' Yr Ar-
weinydd,' of which Tegai [see HUGHES, HUGH,
1805-1864] was editor. In 1856 he won a
prize of 10Z. for his pastoral poem l Owain
Wyn,' which is now recognised as the best pas-
toral in the language, although it failed to win
a prize at an eisteddfod the year before. At
the Llangollen Eisteddfod in 1858 he secured
the prize for ' Myfanwy Fychan,' which raised
him to the first rank among Welsh bards.
His first volume of poetry, ' Oriau'r Hwyr '
(Evening Hours), was published in 1860,
Euthyn, 2nd edit. 1861 ; 101. was paid him
for the copyright. His biographer says that
between twenty-five thousand and thirty
thousand copies were sold. In the same year
he won seven prizes at the Merthyr Eistedd-
fod for seven temperance songs. His second
volume of poetry, ' Oriau'r Bore ' (Morning
Hours), appeared in 1862, Wrexham ; his
third, ' Cant o Ganeuon' (A Hundred Songs),
in 1863; < Bardd a'r Cerddor, gyda Hen
Ystraeon am danynt/ and ' Gemau'r Ad-
roddwr ' soon afterwards ; ' Oriau Eraill '
(Other Hours) in 1868; 'Oriau'r Haf
(Summer Hours), in 1870; 'Oriau Olaf
(Last Hours) posthumously, edited by Isaac
Foulkes, in 1888. The volumes published in
his lifetime contain about six hundred songs.
Of these a hundred are adapted to older
Welsh airs, and modern composers have set
the rest to music. He also wrote fifty songs
for Brinley Richards's ' Songs of Wales,' Lon-
don, 1873, and composed twenty-five sacred
songs at the request of leuan Gwyllt and
Owain Alaw. Ceiriog was the author of the
original song for which Brinley Richards
wrote the popular air * God bless the Prince
of Wales.' Many of the articles in the
' Gwyddoniadur ' (Welsh Encyclopaedia) were
written by him, notably that on Dafydd ab
Gwilym, and he contributed four articles to
the 'Traethodydd' (Welsh quarterly). He
also wrote weekly for the 'Baner' for twenty-
seven years, at first as Manchester corre-
spondent.

Ceiriog is the best lyric poet that Wales
has produced. His verse is always true to
nature, always pure, always simple- Feeling
that he owed much to the eisteddfod, he
vigorously supported the institution to the
last, and helped to improve its position in
public estimation. There was hardly any
eisteddfod of importance in recent years with
which his name was not associated either as
competitor or adjudicator. His adjudications
were as a rule carefully written out, and are
still greatly valued (see Cardiff Eisteddfod
Transactions, 1883, pp. 126-45).

[Memoir by ' Llyfrbryf,' i.e. Isaac Foulkes,
Liverpool ; four papers, ' Ar Fywyd ac Athry-

lith Ceiriog,' in Y G-eninen, 1887-8, by 'Lle-w
Lhvyfo ; ' Preface to Brinley Richards's Songs of
Wales, iii ; prize essay by the Rev. Elved Lewis
in Wrexham Eisteddfod Trans. 1888.] R. J. J.

HUGHES, JOSHUA (1807-1889),
bishop of St. Asaph, son of C. Hughes, esq.,
of Newport, Pembrokeshire, was born at
Nevern, Pembrokeshire, in 1807. He was
educated at Ystradmeurig grammar school,
i and at St. David's College, Lampeter ; at both
' his performances gave promise of future dis-
tinction. With two brothers, Hughes took
orders in the church of England, being or-
dained deacon in 1830, and priest in 1831.
His first curacy was at Aberystwith, whence
he passed to St. David's, Carmarthen, and to
Abergwilly. At Abergwilly he first enjoyed
the intimacy of Bishop Thirlwall, whose in-
fluence left its mark upon his character. At
Abergwilly Hughes worked with conspicuous
zeal until 1846, when he was presented to the
vicarage of Llandovery. For the twenty-four
years of his residence there Hughes was one
of the most laborious of Welsh clergy. He
thought little of riding twenty-five miles on
Sunday in order to conduct four services in
his parish. His bishop made him rural dean,
and his fellow clergy sent him to convoca-
tion. In 1870 Mr. Gladstone, at the sug-
gestion, it is said, of Dr. Thirlwall, offered
the vacant bishopric of St. Asaph to the
Welsh-speaking vicar of Llandovery. The
appointment was criticised somewhat ad-
versely because Hughes was not a university
man, was practically unknown outside the
Principality, and had had exclusively paro-
chial experience. Events justified the choice.
Hughes (who was made D.D. by the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury) administered his dio-
cese with vigour and impartiality. Exacting
a high standard from candidates for holy
orders, and strenuously upholding the pre-
rogatives of the church, he still cultivated
friendly relations with nonconformity. He
favoured all reasonable measures of church
reform; laboured hard to secure Welsh-
speaking clergy for Welsh and bi-lingual
parishes ; promoted the provision of services
in Welsh for Welsh residents in English
towns ; and was one of the first as well as
warmest supporters of the movement for pro-
moting higher education in Wales. In August
1888 Hughes was struck with paralysis while
at Crieff in Perthshire. He never rallied,
and died there on 21 Jan. 1889. Hughes
married in 1832 Margaret, daughter of Sir
Thomas McKenny, and widow of Captain
Gun, by whom he had three sons and five
daughters.

Hughes was the author of several charges^
sermons, and pamphlets. One of the latter'^

Hughes

184

Hughes

on 'TheUniversity oi Brecknock' (n.d. ? 1856,
and signed l Veritas '), was much discussed.

[Kecord, 25 Jan. 1889 ; North Wales Guar-
dian, 26 Jan. 1889 ; Montgomeryshire Express,
29 Jan. 1889; information from the Eev. J.
Pritchard Hughes.] A. K. B.

HUGHES, LEWIS (/. 1620), chaplain
at the Bermudas, a Welshman, who seems
to have taken holy orders in England, was
one of the earliest English settlers in the
Bermudas, and probably arrived in the island
on 11 July 1612. The plantation was at the
time in the hands of the Virginia Company.
Hughes took a prominent part in the affairs
of the colony, and engaged in commerce
there. In 1615, after the first governor
(Moore) left the islands, his authority fell
into the hands of three deputy governors, each
acting for a month in turn, and, to Hughes's
disgust, much disorder and drunkenness pre-
vailed (cf. App. ii. 8th Rep. Dep. Keep. Publ.
Records, p. 134), Hughes contrived to defeat
an attempt of the deputies to continue in office
six months after the new governor should
arrive. When Hughes explained his action
from his pulpit, there was a scene in church,
and he was arrested ; he was released shortly
afterwards, but quarrelled with Keith, his
fellow minister, who had taken the deputies'
side, and was imprisoned again for a short
time.

On 29 June 1615 the charter incorporating
the Bermudas Company was granted by
James I, and the new governor (Tucker) was
instructed to admit Hughes to his council.
Tucker arrivedin May 1616, and soon engaged
in a fierce quarrel with Hughes. Hughes
denounced Tucker for building the governor's
house by forced labour, and the governor, ac-
cording to Hughes, grossly ill-used him. Oc-
casionally high words passed between them
in church, as when ' the preacher reproueinge
. . . some of his auditory for gazeing vpon the
women, "And why not, I pray, sir? (cryes
out the gouernour in publick) Are they not
God's creatures?"' Hughes also had diffi-
culties about the church service, and drew
up a form for the use of his congregation,
of which a manuscript copy is in the pos-
session of the Duke of Manchester (ib. pp.
7, 31, 33). Tucker afterwards charged him
with nonconformity. In an interval be-
tween Tucker's departure and the arrival
of his successor, Butler, in 1619, confusion
again prevailed. A disloyal faction, recog-
nising Hughes's influence, tried hard to win
his support, but l his stiff refusall and earnest
protestation against it gave a main blow to
their mutinous and confused proiects.'
Hughes came to England in 1620 to secure

more ministers, and to give the company an
account of the grievances of the people.
Tucker thereupon stirred up Sir Edwin Sands
to accuse him of railing against bishops, the
church, and the book of common prayer, and
Hughes managed to answer the charges, but
the company declined to contribute to his ex-
penses in coming over. In 1621 he returned
to the Bermudas, and in 1622 was appointed
one of the governing body which Governor
Butler nominated on his departure. About
1625 he finally came back to England. In that
year he petitioned the privy council for arrears
of his salary. He was probably the Lewis
Hughes who was ejected from the chaplaincy
of the White Lion gaol, Southwark, in 1627
for nonconformity, and received in 1645 the
sequestered rectory of Westbourne, Sussex,
but resigned it before 1 May 1647 (App. to
6th Rep. ib.} Hughes married for the se-
cond time, at St. George's, Botolph Lane,
by license dated 16 July 1625, Anne, widow
of John Smith, draper, of London. His first
wife seems to have remained in England while
he was in the Bermudas. In 1625 Hughes
speaks of her as ' miserable, weake, and sicke.'

Hughes published : 1. ' A Letter sent into
England from the Summer Hands/ London,
1615, 4to. 2. ' A Plaine and True Relation
of the Goodnes of God towards the Sommer
Hands, written by way of Exhortation . . .'
London, 1621, 4to. 3. ' Certaine Grievances
well worthy the serious Consideration of the
. . . Parliament,' 1640, 4to, a pamphlet di-
rected against the church service. Another
edition was published before the year was
out. 4. * Certaine Grievances, or the Errours
of the Service Booke, . . .' 1641, 4to, very
similar in matter to the preceding, in the
form of a dialogue. An answer appeared in
the same year, and another edition of the
dialogue in 1642, said to be the fifth im-
pression. 5. ' Signs from Heaven of the
Wrath and Judgements of God ready to come
upon the Enemies and Persecutors of the
Truth: whereunto are annexed Examples
of most fearful Judgements of God, upon
Churches in time of Divine Service, and upon
Sabbath Breakers, and upon such as have
reviled the Protestants . . . , calling them
Roundheads, in reproach and derision,' Lon-
don, 1642, 4to. Much of this appears again
in 6. 'A Looking-glasse for all true hearted
Christians . . .' London, 1642, 8vo. 7. A
printed copy of Hughes's Petition of 1625 to
the Privy Council, giving an account of his
many troubles, is in Brit. Mus. Add. MS.
12496.

[Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix. 488, xii. 215,
516; Hughes's Works, especially his Petition ;
Chester's London Marriage Licenses ; Cal. State

Hughes

185

Hughes

Papers, Colon. Ser., America and the West In-
dies, 1574-1660, 1662 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1633-4 p. 262, 1654 p. 358 ; Lefroy's Memorials
of the Bermudas ; Smith's History of Virginia ;
Hist, of the Bermudas, attributed to Smith, ed.
Lefroy (Hakluyt Soc.) ; Neill's Hist, of the Vir-
ginia Company; Neill's English Colonisation of
America during the Seventeenth Century.]

W. A. J. A.

HUGHES, MARGARET (d. 1719), ac-
tress and mistress to Princess Rupert, has
contested with ( Mary Betterton the posi-
tion of the earliest actress on the English
stage, which in fact belongs to neither. As
a member of the king's company playing
at the Theatre Royal, subsequently Drury
Lane, she was, in 1663, the first recorded
representative of Desdemona. According
to Downes (Roscius Anglicanus, p. 8) she
was the original Theodosia in Dryden's
' Evening's Love, or the Mock Astrologer,'
22 June 1668. She also played Panura in
the ' Island Princess ' of Fletcher on its re-
vival, 7 Jan. 1669. After this, time she
disappears from the stage of the Theatre
Royal, carried off presumably by Prince Ru-
pert. Hamilton's words concerning this
transaction are : ' Prince Rupert had found
charms in the person of another player, called
Hughes, who brought down and greatly
subdued his natural fierceness' (Memoirs of
Grammont, p. 269, ed. 1846). In 1676 she re-
turned to the stage andjoined the Duke's com-
pany, playing at Dorset Garden Cordelia in
D'Urfey's 'Fond Husband,' licensed 15 June
1676 ; Octavia in Ravenscroft's ' Wrang-
ling Lovers,' licensed 25 Sept. 1676 ; Mrs.
Monylove in ' Tom Essence, or the Modish
Wife,' by Rawlins, licensed 4 Nov. 1676 ;
Charmion (sic) in Sir Charles Sedley's ' An-
tony and Cleopatra,' licensed 24 April 1677 ;
Valeria in Mrs. Behn's ' Rover, or the Banished
Cavaliers,' licensed 2 July 1677 ; and Leonora
in the ' French Conjuror,' licensed 2 Aug. 1677.
Prince Rupert bought for her in 1683 the fine
seat near Hammersmith of Sir Nicholas Crisp
[q. v.], subsequently occupied by Princess
Caroline, who became the wife of George IV,
and known as Brandenburg House. By the
prince she had a daughter Ruperta, born 1673,
who married Emanuel Scrope Howe [q. v.],
died at Somerset House about 1740, and had
a daughter, Sophia Howe, who was maid of
honour to Caroline, princess of Wales. Ac-
cording to the burial registers of Lee in
Kent, copied by Lysons, ' Mrs. Margaret
Hewes from Eltham ' was buried there on
15 Oct. 1719. By his will, dated 1 Dec. 1682,
Prince Rupert left all his goods, chattels,
jewels, plate, furniture, &c., and all his rights,
estates, &c., to William, earl of Craven, in

trust for the use and behoof of < Margaret
Hewes and of Ruperta, my naturall daugh-
ter begotten on the bodie of the said Mar-
garet Hewes, in equal moyeties ' ( Wills from
Doctors' Commons, Camden Soc.) He also
bade Ruperta be dutiful and obedient to her
mother, and not dispose of herself in marriage
without her consent and the advice of the
Earl of Craven. In the scandalous ' Letters
from the Dead to the Living ' of Tom Brown
(1663-1704) [q. v.] and others < N[e]ll G[wy]n '
arraigns ' P[e]g H[ug]hes ' for having wasted
over cards and dice the money she received
from Prince Rupert. In the answer, which,
like the attack, is, of course, imaginary, the
charge is admitted. In a book of accounts at
Coombe Abbey is a document signed by Mrs.
Hughes and Ruperta (seeWARBUETON", Prince
Rupert, iii. 558). An excellent portrait of
Margaret Hughes, by Lely, is at Lord Jersey's
house, Middleton Park, near Bicester, Ox-
fordshire, and a full-length of Ruperta by
Kneller is at Lord Sandwich's house at Hinch-
inbrook, Huntingdonshire.

[Books and plays cited ; Genest's Account of
the English Stage ; Downes's Eoscius Angli-
canus, ed. Waldron ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
iii. 7.] J. K.

HUGHES, OBADIAH, D.D. (1695-
1751), presbyterian minister, son of George
Hughes (d. November 1719), minister at
Canterbury, was born in 1695. His father
was grandson of George Hughes (1603-1667)
[q. v.], and son of Obadiah Hughes (d. 24 Jan.
1704, aged 64), who was ejected in 1662 from
a studentship at Christ Church, Oxford, before
taking his degree, received presbyterian ordi-
nation on 9 March 1670 at Plymouth, and
ministered from April 1674 in London, and
afterwards at Enfield (his portrait, by Dob-
son, engraved by J. Caldwall, is given in
PALMER, Nonconformist's Memorial, 1775,
i. 392 ; an inferior engraving is in the 2nd
edit., 1802, ii. 62). Obadiah Hughes the
younger was educated at a Scottish uni-
versity (not Edinburgh). In 1728 King's
College, Old Aberdeen, sent him the diploma
of D.D. Having acted for some time as a
domestic chaplain, he was ordained on 11 Jan.
1721 at the Old Jewry, being then assistant to
Joshua Oldfield, D.D., at Maid Lane, South-
wark. Though a non-subscriber at Salters'
Hall in 1719, he was an evangelical preacher,
With Lardner and others he established a
Tuesday evening lecture at the Old Jewry; he
belonged also, with Jeremiah Hunt [q. v.] and
others,to a ministers' club which met atChew's
Coffee-house, Bow Lane. On Oldfield's death
on 8 Nov. 1729 he became sole pastor at Maid
Lane, and was at once elected Oldfield's sue-

Hughes

186

Hughes

cessor as trustee of Dr. Daniel Williams' s
foundations. He took part in 1734 in the
course of sermons against popery at Salters'
Hall. From 1738 to 1750 lie was secretary
to the presbyterian board. In 1743 he suc-
ceeded Samuel Say at Long Ditch (now
Princes Street), Westminster. He became
one of the Salters' Hall lecturers in 1746.
His health failed him while still in his prime,
and he died on 10 Dec. 1751. Funeral ser-
mons were preached by Samuel Lawrence,
D.D., of Monkwell Street, and John Allen,
M.D., of New Broad Street; that by the
latter was published. Hughes married a sister
of Sir John Fryer, hart., one of the presby-
terian gentry, who was lord mayor of London
in 1721. He adopted his wife's niece, Delicia
Fryer, who married Joshua Iremonger, and
died in December 1744.

Wilson gives a list of fourteen separate
sermons by Hughes published between 1726
and 1749, eight of them being funeral sermons,
including those for Oldfield and Say. To
these may be added: 1. 'A Sermon on the
Anniversary of King George's Coronation,'
&c., 1725, 8vo. 2. ' The Salvation of God's
People,' &c., 1745, 8vo. 3. < Peace attended
with Reformation,' &c., 1749, 4to.

A nephew, Obadiah Hughes, son of John
Hughes, minister at Ware, Hertfordshire (d.
1729, brother of the foregoing), was a fellow-
student with Doddridge at Kib worth, assisted
his father at Ware, and was afterwards
minister at Staplehurst, Kent.

[Funeral Sermon by Allen, 1752; Calamy's
Account, 1713, p. 232 ; Calamy's Continuation,
1727, i. 257 ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, ii. 514;
Protestant Dissenter's Mag., 1799, p. 14; Wil-
son's Dissenting Churches of London, 1814,
iv. 96 sq. ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885,
pp. 122, 130sq.] A. G.

HUGHES, SIB RICHARD (1729?-
1812), admiral,' is said to have been born in
1729 (FOSTEE, Baronetage). His grandfather,
Captain Richard Hughes (d. 1756), and his
father, Sir Richard Hughes, first baronet (d.
23 Sept. 1780), were both in turn for many
years commissioners of the navy at Ports-
mouth. Rear-admiral Robert Hughes (d.
1729), whose daughter was mother of Ad-
miral Sir Robert Calder [q. v.] seems to have
been his granduncle (cf. CHAENOCK, iii. 165,
232, v. 43, 293).

In 1739 Hughes was entered at the Royal
Academy at Portsmouth, and three years
later joined the Feversham, commanded by
his father. On 1 April 1745, while acting-
lieutenant of the Burford in the Mediter-
ranean, he passed his examination, and was
declared in the certificate to be ' upwards of
21. The next day he was promoted by

Vice-admiral Rowley to be lieutenant of
the Stirling Castle, and continued serving
in her till the peace. In 1752 he was ap-
pointed to the Advice, going out to the West
Indies with the broad pennant of Commodore
Pye ; in her he lost the sight of one of his
eyes, which was accidentally pierced by a
table-fork. On 6 Feb. 1756 he was promoted
to be commander of the Spy, and was posted
to the Hind on 10 Nov. In January 1758
he was appointed to the Active, one of the
squadron employed during the summer on
the coast of France under Commodore Howe
[see HOWE, RICHAED, EAEL] ; and in Febru-
ary 1759 to the Falmouth, one of the ships
sent out under Rear-admiral Samuel Cornish
[q.v.] to join Vice-admiral Pocock in the
East Indies. In the following January he
was moved into the York, and in her parti-
cipated in the reduction of Pondicherry in
1760-1. He was shortly afterwards obliged
by ill-health to return to England, and in
November 1761 he was appointed to the
Portland, for service on the home station ;
in her, in the following summer, he carried
the Earl of Buckinghamshire, as ambassador
to Russia, to Cronstadt. In April 1763 he
was transferred to the Boreas frigate for
occasional service, including the convoying
troops to Goree in the spring of 1766. From
May 1767 to May 1770 he commanded the
Firm guardship at Plymouth, and the Wor-
cester guardship at Portsmouth from January
1771 to January 1774. In 1777 he was ap-
pointed to the Centaur, and in June 1778
was sent out as resident commissioner of the
navy at Halifax, and also, in express terms,
* commander-in-chief of his Majesty's ships
and vessels which shall from time to time
be at Halifax, when there shall be no flag
officer or senior officer present.' This office
he held till 26 Sept. 1780, when he was
promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue ; in
the previous April he had succeeded to the
baronetcy, on the death of his father. In
1781 he was commander-in-chief of the
squadron in the Downs, and in 1782, with
his flag in the Princess Amelia, commanded
a division in the grand fleet under Lord
Howe at the relief of Gibraltar, and the en-
counter with the allies off" Cape Spartel.
He was afterwards sent out to the West
Indies to reinforce Admiral Pigot, and on
Pigot's returning to England remained as
commander-in-chief, with his flag in the
Leander, and afterwards in the Adamant,
the larger ships being ordered home.

The period of his command was marked
by two incidents of interest, mainly from
their connection with the career of Nelson.
In 1785 Hughes, on the representations of

Hughes

187

Hughes

the merchants, had been induced to waive
the enforcement of the navigation laws with
respect to vessels of the United States trading
in the West Indies. But Nelson pointed
out to him that the suspension of the act
exceeded his legal power, and Hughes,
accepting Nelson's view, was afterwards
thanked by the treasury, for his action, to
the annoyance , of Nelson, who considered
that the thanks were due to himself alone,
and that Hughes had rather deserved a re-
primand (LATJGHTON, Letters of Lord Nelson,
p. 28). The other incident arose out of the
admiral's giving Captain Moutray, the naval
commissioner at Antigua, an order to act as
commander-in-chief of the ships there in the
absence of a senior officer. Hughes was pro-
bably misled by the terms of his own com-
mission at Halifax a few years before ; but
as Moutray was on half-pay, with no exe-
cutive authority from the admiralty, the
order was irregular, and Nelson refused to
obey it, thus drawing on himself an official
admonition (ib. p. 31). Hughes appears to
have been an amiable, easy-tempered man,
without much energy or force of character.
' Sir Richard Hughes,' Nelson wrote, ' is a
fiddler; therefore, as his time is taken up
tuning that instrument, . . . the squadron
is cursedly out of tune. He lives in a board-
ing-house at Barbadoes, not much in the
style of a British admiral. He has not that
opinion of his own sense that he ought to
have ; he does not give himself that weight
that I think an English admiral ought to
do'(&. pp. 25, 34).

In the summer of 1786 Hughes returned
to England, and in 1789, again in the Ada-
mant, went out as commander-in-chief at
Halifax, from which he returned in May
1792. He became a vice-admiral on 21 Sept.
1790, and admiral on 12 Sept. 1794, but
had no further service, and died 5 Jan. 1812.
He married Jane, daughter of William
Sloane, nephew of Sir Hans Sloane, and had
issue two sons, who died before him, and a
daughter. The baronetcy passed to his bro-
ther Robert, in whose line it is still extant
[see under HTJGHES, WILLIAM, 1803-1861].

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 180 ; official letters
and other documents in the Public Record
Office.] J. K. L.

HUGHES, ROBERT (ROBIN DDTT o FON)
(1744P-1785), Welsh poet, was born atCaint
Bach, in the parish of Penmynydd in Angle-
sey about 1744. After receiving a good edu-
cation under the care of the vicar of the
parish, he became a schoolmaster at Amlwch,
and afterwards spent twenty years in Lon-
don as barrister's clerk. Ultimately his

health failed ; he returned to Wales, acted
as a schoolmaster at Carnarvon, and dying of
consumption 27 Feb. 1785, aged 41, was
buried in the parish churchyard of Llanbeblig,
Carnarvonshire, where the Society of Gwy-
neddigion, of which he was a founder, erected
a monument to his memory, A portrait of
him was engraved.

Hughes's ' Cywydd Molawd Mon,' and a
couple of Englynion appeared with a brief
biographical notice by the vicar of Llanllyfni,
Carnarvonshire, in the 'Diddanwch Teu-
luaidd,' 1817 (pp. xxx, xxxi, 234, 236). In
the ' Brython,' iii. 376, appears his ' Cywydd
Myfyrdod y Bardd am ei Gariad, pan oedd hi
yn mordwyo o Fon i Fanaw ; mewn cwch a
elwid " Tarw," ' i.e. < The bard's meditation
on his sweetheart's setting sail from Anglesey
to the Isle of Man in a boat called the Taurus/
This is dated 1763. There is a ' Cywydd y
Byd ' by him in Blackwell's ' Cylchgrawn/
i. 265, 1834, and a ' Beddargraph' (epitaph)
consisting of three Englynion in the ' Greal f
(London, 1805), p. 72. Nine of his poems
are published in ( Cyfresy Ceinion,' Liverpool,
1879. Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 14993 con-
tains unpublished poems by Hughes dating
from 1765 to 1780 in his own handwriting.
The statement that there are poems by Hughes
in the 'Dewisol Ganiadau' is erroneous.

[Information from the Eev. D. Silvan Evan&
and Professor Powel ; Williams's Eminent "Welsh-
men ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] R. J. J.

HUGHES,ROBERT BALL (1806-1868),
sculptor, born in London on 19 Jan. 1806,
was probably son of Captain Ball, R.N.,,
whose mother's second husband was Admi-
ral Sir Edward Hughes, and whose son Ed-
ward, the admiral's heir, assumed the sur-
name of Hughes in 1819 [see HUGHES, SIE
EDWARD, ad Jin J] Robert worked for seven
years in the studio of E. H. Baily, R.A., and
was a student at the Royal Academy. There,
in 1823, he gained the gold medal for a bas-
relief/ Pandora brought by Mercury to Epime-
theus,' which was exhibited at the Academy
in the following year. In 1825 he exhibited
a statue of Achilles, in 1826 busts of the Duke
of Sussex and the Duke of Wellington, and
in 1828 A Shepherd Boy.' In 1829 Hughes
left England, and passed the remainder of his
life in the United States. His most impor-
tant American works were, the statue of
Alexander Hamilton for the Merchants' Ex-
change, New York, destroyed by fire in 1835 ;
the bronze statue of Nathaniel Bowditch,
now at Mount Auburn ; and the monument
to Bishop Hobart in Trinity Church, New
York. In 1851 he sent over to the inter-
national exhibition in London a statue of

Hughes

188

Hughes

Oliver Twist. The Boston Athenaeum pos-
sesses several specimens of his work. He died
at Boston, U.S.A., 5 March 1868.

[Art Journal, 1868; Clement and Button's
Artists of the Nineteenth Century, 1879 ; Drake's
American Biography.] E. M. O'D.

HUGHES, THOMAS (fi. 1587), drama-
tist, a native of Cheshire, was matriculated
at Queens' College, Cambridge, in November
1571, proceeded B.A. 1575-6, and on 8 Sept.
1576 was elected a fellow of his college under
a royal mandate. On leaving Cambridge he
became a member of Gray's Inn. He had the
chief share in the authorship of ' The Mis-
fortunes of Arthur, reduced into Tragical
Notes by T. EL./ a play performed before
Queen Elizabeth at Greenwich on 8 Feb.
1587-8, by members of Gray's Inn, and
printed with the general title of ' Certaine
Devises and Shewes presented to her Majestie
by the Gentlemen of Grayes-Inne at her
Highnesse Court in Greenwich/ &c., Robert
Robinson, 1587, b.l., 8vo (Brit. Museum and
Duke of Devonshire's Library). This play
was reprinted in Collier's supplement to
4 Dodsley/ and is included in Mr. Hazlitt's
edition of Dodsley's collection. It is one of
the earliest plays in which blank verse was
employed, and Francis Bacon helped to
arrange the dumb-shows.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 24,543; Baker's
Biog. Dram. 1812, iii. 46-7; Dodsley's Old
Plays, ed Hazlitt, iv. 251, &c.] A. H. B.

HUGHES, THOMAS SMART (1786-
1847), historian, born at Nuneaton, War-
wickshire, on 25 Aug. 1786, was the eldest
surviving son of Hugh Hughes, curate of
Nuneaton, and rector of Hardwick, North-
amptonshire. He received his early edu-
cation from the Rev. J. S. Cobbold, first
at Nuneaton grammar school, and after-
wards as a private pupil at Wilby in Suf-
folk. In 1801 he was sent to Shrewsbury
School, then under the head-mastership of Dr.
Samuel Butler, and in October 1803 was
entered as a pensioner at St. John's College,
Cambridge. His university career was dis-
tinguished. Besides college prizes he gained
the Browne medals for the Latin ode, * Mors
Nelsoni/ in 1806, and for the Greek ode, 'In
Obitum Gulielmi Pitt/ in 1807. He gra-
duated B.A. in 1809 as fourteenth senior
optime, and proceeded M.A. in 1811 andB.D.
in 1818. He obtained the members' prize for
the Latin essay in 1809 and 1810. The latter
essay, a discussion of the merits of Cicero and
Clarendon, was printed in vol. xvii. of the
1 Classical Journal/ 1818. Hughes was ap-
pointed in 1809 to an assistant-mastership at
Harrow, under Dr. George Butler, but finding

i the position irksome he returned to Cambridge
I in 1811. In the same year he was elected to
, a foundation fellowship at St. John's, and in
\ December 1812 accepted the post of travel-
ling tutor to Robert Townley Parker of
Cuerden Hall, Lancashire. During a tour
of about two years he visited Spain, Italy,
Sicily, Greece, and Albania. The result of
his observations he published as ' Travels in
Sicily, Greece, and Albania/ 2 vols. 4to,
1820 ; 2nd edit., partly enlarged and partly
abridged, 2 vols. 8vo, 1830. The work is
illustrated with plates from the drawings of
C. R. Cockerell. In September 1815 he was
ordained deacon. He was appointed assis-
tant-tutor at his college, but immediately
resigned and accepted a fellowship and
tutorship at Trinity Hall, thus materially in-
juring his prospects. In 1817 he accepted a
fellowship at Emmanuel College, was elected
junior proctor, and won the Seatonian prize
poem on ' Belshazzar's Feast.' His verses in-
spired John Martin's well-known painting
on that subject. In 1819 he was appointed
by Marsh, bishop of Peterborough, domes-
tic and examining chaplain. He remained
at Emmanuel, where he became dean and
Greek lecturer. In 1822 he published 'An
Address to the People of England in the
cause of the Greeks, occasioned by the late
inhuman massacres in the Isle of Scio/ and
in 1823 ' Considerations upon the Greek Re-
volution, with a Vindication of the author's
"Address" . . . from the attacks of 0. B.
Sheridan.' At Christmas 1822 he was ap-
pointed Christian advocate. On his marriage
in April 1823 he became curate at Chester-
ton, but two years later returned to Cam-
bridge, where he lived until about a year
before his death. His occupations were
chiefly literary, although he not unfrequently
took some clerical duty. He was one of the
first examiners for the new classical tripos of
1824, an office which he again filled in 1826
and 1828. On 26 Feb. 1827 he was collated
by Bishop Marsh to a prebendal stall at Peter-
borough (Ls NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 551).
In the same year he was an unsuccessful candi-
date for the head-mastership of Rugby School.
In 1830 he undertook an edition of the writ-
ings of some of the great divines of the Eng-
lish church in a cheap and popular form, with
a biographical memoir of each writer, and a
summary in the form of an analysis prefixed
to each of their works ; twenty-two volumes
of this collection appeared. In 1832 he was
presented by the dean and chapter of Peter-
borough to the rectory of Fiskerton, Lincoln-
shire, and in the same year succeeded to the
family living of Hardwick. His chief work,
the continuation of Hume and Smollett's

Hughes

189

Hughes

* History of England ' from the accession of
George III, was undertaken in 1834, at the
request of A. J. Valpy. It was written, in
the first instance, with great rapidity, to meet
the requirements of a cheap monthly issue ;
but Hughes gladly availed himself of a sub-
sequent opportunity of publishing it with
considerable corrections, and with a large
portion actually rewritten. A third edition
was issued in 1846 in seven octavo volumes.
Other projects were entertained, such as an
English edition of Strabo in conjunction with
Dr. John Lee and Mr. Akerman, and a com-
pilation of commentaries on the Bible ; but
he did not live to execute them. In May
1846 he was presented to the perpetual curacy
of Edgware, Middlesex, by Dr. Lee. Hughes
died on 11 Aug. 1847, having married April
1823 Ann Maria, daughter of the Rev. John
Forster of Great Yarmouth, who survived
until 5 April 1890.

Besides the works mentioned above, Hughes
was also author of: 1. 'A Defence of the
Apostle St. Paul against the accusation of
Gamaliel Smith, Esq. [i.e. Jeremy Bentham],
in a recent publication entitled " Not Paul
but Jesus." Part I.,' 8vo, 1824. Part ii., pub-
lished the same year, was entitled f On the
Miracles of St. Paul.' 2. < A Letter to God-
frey Higgins on the subject of his " Horse
Sabbaticse," ' 8vo, 1826. 3. < The Doctrine of
St. Paul regarding the Divine Nature of Jesus
Christ considered ; more particularly in an-
swer to a pamphlet by Benjamin Mardon, in-
titled "The Apostle Paul an Unitarian,"' 8 vo,
1827. 4. ' An Examination of St. Paul's Doc-
trine respecting the Divinity of Christ, in
which are noticed some -of Mr. Belsham's
arguments in his translation and exposition
of St. Paul's Epistles/ 8vo, 1828. 5. ' An
Essay on the Political System of Europe . . .
with a memoir and portrait,' 8vo, 1855 ; it
had been also prefixed to the third edition of
his ' History,' 1846. 6. < Remarks on " An
Essay on the Eternity of the World, by a
Sceptic,'" the second edition of which was
published in vol. xxvi. of ' The Pamphleteer,'
8vo, 1813, &c. His literary and artistic col-
lections were sold by Sotheby in January
and February 1848.

[Memoir referred to ; G-ent. Mag. 1848, pt. r
310-11.] G. GK

HUGHES, WILLIAM (d. 1600), bishop
of St. Asaph, was the son of Hugh ap
Kynric of Carnarvonshire, and Gwenllian,
daughter of John Vychan ab John ab Gruf-
fydd ab Owen Pygott. On his father's side
he is said to have been descended from one
of the fifteen tribes of Gwynedd (ROWLANDS,
Cambrian Bibliography, p. 46). According to \

Wood he was at first educated at Oxford,
' afterwards retiring to Christ's College, Cam-
bridge.' Strype refers to him as ' sometime
of Oxford.' His connection with Oxford
has, however, been doubted, and it is cer-
tain that he matriculated sizar of Queens r
College, Cambridge, in November 1554; took
his B.A. degree in 1556-7, became fellow of
Christ's 1557, M.A. 1560, B.D. 1565, and
that in the last-named year he was appointed
Lady Margaret preacher. About 1560 he
became chaplain to Thomas Howard, fourth
duke of Norfolk [q. v.] Attending his patron
to Oxford in 1568, he was on 19 April incor-
porated B.D. of that university 'as he stood
at Cambridge,' and in 1570, through the in-
fluence of the duke, he was allowed to pro-
ceed D.D.

In 1567 Hughes preached at Leicester, and
gave offence by his exposition of the article
' De Descensu Christi ad Inferos.' A com-
plaint was made to the university. On 7 July
1 567 a decree of the senate was issued referring
the matter to a committee, Hughes to be bound
by its decision without appeal. In the same
month another complaint was sent through the
Earl of Leicester of Hughes's ' insincere and
unsound doctrines of religion.' At the earl's
suggestion the matter was left to him, Sir
William Cecil, then chancellor of the uni-
versity, and Archbishop Parker. Parker
advised that he should be restrained from
preaching ; but the only visible result was an
order of the chancellor ' that no manner of
person there should in any sermon, open dis-
putation, or reading move any question or
doubt upon the article "De Descensu Christi
ad Inferos." '

From 1567 to his death Hughes was rector
of Llysvaen in his native county. He was also
rector of Dennington, Suffolk, but resigned
the benefice before 10 Dec. 1573. On 30 Jan.
1565 Bishop Richard Davies [q. v.] of St.
David's wrote to Cecil with reference to a
vacancy in the see of Llandaff: 'I have heard
that one Mr. Hughes sueth for Llandaff, a
man to me unknown, but by divers I have
heard of him that he is utterly unlearned in
divinity, and not able to render reason of his
faith.' In December 1573 Hughes was made
bishop of St. Asaph.

In the administration of his diocese Hughes
was not successful. Guilty of great abuses
himself, he failed to correct the faults of his
clergy. His maladministration at last became
the subject of a special inquiry. The report,
' endorsed by the Lord Treasurer's own hand,'
dated 24 Feb. 1587, described the bishop as
holding in commendam (besides the arch-
deaconry and the rectory of Llysvaen, which
he held by virtue of a faculty obtained in 1573)

Hughes

190

Hughes

fifteen livings, thus having in his hands nine
livings cum cura and seven sine euro,', and
though six had been resigned by him, it was
only ' upon having of the better.' He had
leased out l divers parcels ' of the bishopric, ' to
the hindrance of his successors,' in the form of
lordships, manors, and good rectories. The
bishop was further charged with extorting
money from his clergy on his visitations
' over and above the procurations appointed
by law,' and with committing or overlooking
other infringements of the late canons. The
account may be exaggerated, but the charge
of pluralism is not reducible to ' excessive
exchanging.' The report dwells on the
number of recusants in the diocese, but
Hughes in a letter to Whitgift, dated 4 Nov.
1577, says that 'there are no persons within
his diocese refusing or neglecting to come to
church.' Hughes was in fact not altogether
neglectful of the interests of his diocese.
In the case of Albany v. the Bishop of St.
Asaph (Common Pleas, 27 Eliz.) one of the
bishop's replies to the quare impedit was
that he had refused to institute Mr. Bag-
shaw, 'a Master of Arts and preacher al-
lowed,' to the living of Whittington because
he did not understand Welsh, the parish-
ioners being 'homines Wallici, Wallicam lo-
quentes linguam et non aliam.' Hughes also
gave assistance to William Morgan [q. v.]
in the translation of the Bible into Welsh
by the loan of books and examination of the
work.

In 1 596 it seems to have been proposed with-
out result to translate him to Exeter. In Octo-
ber 1600 he died, and was buried in the choir of
the cathedral, ' without inscription or monu-
ment.' By his wife Lucia, daughter of Robert
Knowesley of Denbighshire, he left a son,
William, and a daughter, Anne, who married
Thomas, youngest son of Sir Thomas Mostyn.
By his will, dated 16 Oct. and proved 9 Nov.
1600, he left his estate to his daughter and
her heirs, in default of heirs the property to
go towards founding a school at St. Asaph ;
but as Anne had heirs the school was not
founded. He also left 20/. to build a library
for public use, his own library being be-
queathed to form a nucleus. This bequest
does not seem to have taken effect. Hughes
was the author of some ' Notes made on the
authority of Scripture and the Fathers of the
Church relative to the descent of Christ into
hell,' preserved in the Record Office, and a
letter,mLatin,relatingtoSt.Asaph(BKOWNE
WILLIS, Survey of St. Asaph, ed. Edwards,
vol. ii. App. i. pp. 6, 7).

[Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 844 ;
Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 289 ; Regist. Univ.
Oxon. ed. Boase, vol. i. (Oxford Hist. Soc.) ;

Strype's Annals of the Keformation and Lives of
Parker and Whitgift; Rymer's Fcedera, vol. xv.;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1547-80, 1581-90,
1595-7 ; Thomas's Hist, of St. Asaph, pp. 90-3;
Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Llewelyn's Ac-
count of the British or Welsh Versions of the
Bible, p. 107; Morgan's Welsh Bible, 1588 ed.,
Preface ; Leonard's Reports of Law Cases, Case
39.] R. W.

HUGHES, WILLIAM (Jl. 1665-1683),
horticultural writer, served, according to his
own account, on board a vessel engaged on
a filibustering expedition in the West Indies.
He then visited, among other places, Barba-
does, St. Kitts, Hispaniola, Jamaica, and Flo-
rida. After his return, about 1652, he took
service, apparently as gardener, under the
Dowager Viscountess Conway at Ragley.
While in this situation he brought out 'The
Complete Vineyard, or an excellent way for
the Planting of Vines,' &c., London, 1665 ;
this reached a third edition in 1683. His
next venture was ' The Flower-Garden en-
larged,' London, 1671 ; third and last edition
1683 ; and finally a third duodecimo in 1672,
' The American Physitian, or a Treatise of the
Roots, Plants, Trees . . . growing in the Eng-
lish Plantations in America,' &c., in which
he recounts his experience of West Indian
produce.

[Works; Pritzel's Thes. Lit. Bot. 1st ed. p.
127.1 B. D. J.

HUGHES, WILLIAM (d. 1798), writer
on music, was possibly son of William Hughes
who became minor canon of Worcester in
1718, and in 1721 was presented to the vicar-
age of Old Sodbury, Gloucestershire, which
he held until his death in 1768. The younger
William Hughes was, on 25 Nov. 1741, ad-
mitted a minor canon of Worcester Cathe-
dral, an appointment he held for upwards of
forty years. When admitted, he apparently
had no degree, but in 1757, when, on resign-
ing the rectory of Bredicote and curacy of St.
Clement's, Worcester, he was presented by
the chapter to the vicarage of St. Peter's in
that city, he is described in the chapter-
house minutes as M.A. Hence he may have
been the William Hughes who graduated
B.A. at Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1749,
and proceeded M.A. in 1752. He died at
Leominster on 31 July 1798, bequeathing his
property to the Worcester Infirmary. His
cheerful disposition made him a great fa-
vourite in Worcester. According to an epi-
taph upon him written by a contemporary
wit, ' Great was his genius, small his prefer-
ment. The Oracle of a coffee-house, he
wished not to shine in a more exalted sphere.
He laughed through life, and his face made

Hughes

191

Hugo

others laugh too ; not that it was particu-
larly comic, but ludicrously serious.'

Hughes was generally interested in music,
although he published no compositions. He
was the author of ' Remarks upon Church
Music, to which are added several Observa-
tions on Mr. Handel's Oratorios,' Worcester,
1763 ; and published two sermons, one being

* On the Efficacy and Importance of Music,'
preached at the meeting of the Three Choirs,
13 Sept. 1749.

[Gent. Mag. 1798, pt. ii. p. 725 ; Chambers's
Biog. Illustrations of Worcestershire, p. 469 ;
information from the Bishop of Peterborough.]

R. F. S.

HUGHES, WILLIAM (1793-1825),
wood-engraver, was born in 1793 in Liver-
pool, where he was an apprentice to Henry
Hole [q. v.] Some of his earliest works illus-
trate Gregson's ' Fragments of Lancashire,'
1817. There are a few woodcuts by him in
Rutter's ' Delineations of Fonthill,' excellent
in manner and carefully executed. Specimens
of his work are to be found also in Dibdin's

* Decameron,' 1817, Johnson's ' Typographia/
1824, and Ottley's < History of Engraving.'
Puckle's ' Club,' 1817, contains three beauti-
fully finished head-pieces and five tail-pieces
by Hughes. Some capital cuts by him are
in Butler's ' Remains,' 1827, in < Mornings in
Bow Street,' 1824 (after Cruikshank), and
in Washington Irving's l Knickerbocker's
History of New York,' about the same date.
Like his master, Hole, he engraved much in
the style of Thurston, and his name is only
found on good and careful work. He died at
Lambeth, London, on 11 Feb. 1825, aged 32.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers ;
Linton's Masters of Wood Engraving, 1889, p.
187.] A. N.

HUGHES, WILLIAM (1803-1861), legal
writer, born at Maker vicarage, Cornwall, on
2 March 1803, was fourth son of Sir Robert
Hughes, third baronet, by his second wife,
Bethia, daughter of Thomas Hiscutt, and
was nephew of Admiral Sir Richard Hughes
[q. v.] His father matriculated from Trinity
College, Oxford, on 30 March 1757, aged 17,
was a demy of Magdalen College 1758-67,
B.A. 1761, M.A. 1763, rector of Frimley St.
Mary and Weston, Suffolk, from 1769 until
his death, and was buried on 4 June 1814.
William was admitted to the bar at Gray's
Inn on 11 June 1833, and practised as a
conveyancer on the western circuit, where
he was also auditor of the p9or-law union
district of Cornwall and Devonshire. He
died at Millbay Grove, Plymouth, on 20 Aug.
1861. He married Jane Caroline, daughter

of Edward Knapman of Bideford, by whom
he had five children.

Hughes's chief writings were : 1. ' Practical
Directions for taking Instructions for, and
drawing Wills,' 1833. 2. < The Practical
Angler. By Piscator,' 1842. 3. 'Fish, How
to Choose, and How to Dress. By Pisca-
tor,' 1843 ; 2nd edit., 1854, entitled < A Prac-
tical Treatise on the Choice and Cookery of
Fish.' 4. < The Practice of Sales of Real Pro-
perty, with an Appendix of Precedents,' 1846-
1847, 2 vols. ; 2nd edit., 1849-50, 2 vols.
5. < The Three Students of Gray's Inn : a
novel,' 1846. 6. < The Practice of Mortgages
of Real and Personal Estate,' 1848-9, 2 vols.
7. ' The New Stamp Act,' 1850. 8. ' Concise
Precedents in Modern Conveyancing,' 1850-
1853, 3 vols.; 2nd edit., 1855-7, 3 vols.
9. < A Table of the Stamp Duties payable in
Great Britain and Ireland/ 1850. 10. < It
is all for the best: a Cornish Tale,' 1852.
11. 'The Practice of Conveyancing,' 1856-
1857, 2 vols.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 258.]

G. C. B.

HUGHES, WILLIAM LITTLE (1822-
1887), translator, son of William Hughes,
by Margaret Acheson, was born at Dublin in
1822. He settled in Paris, and became chief
clerk in the foreign press department of the
ministry of the interior. Between 1858 and
1886 he published a number of French adap-
tations and translations from Bulwer,Dickens,
Thackeray, Poe, Faraday, Habberton, and
Mark Twain. He was a collector of works
in all languages on Shakespeare. He died at
Paris on 5 Jan. 1887.

[Register of death, Eighth Arrond., Paris ;
Liberte, 1 2 Jan. 1 887; Lorenz's Cat. de la Librairie
Francaise ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. Gr. A.

HUGO, THOMAS (1820-1876), the Be-
wick collector, eldest son of Charles Hugo,
M.D., was born at Taunton in 1820, matri-
culated from Worcester College, Oxford, on
28 Feb. 1839, and graduated B.A. in 1842.
He was successively curate' of Walton-le-
Dale 1842-4, Childwall 1844-6, Bury 1846-
1850, and vicar of Halliwell 1850-2 (all in
Lancashire). From 1852 to 1858 he was vicar
of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, London, from
1858 to 1868 perpetual curate of All Saints, Bi-
shopsgate, and rector of West Hackney from
1868 to his death. He was also chaplain of
the Hon. Artillery Company and of the order
of St. John of Jerusalem. He belonged to
the extreme high church party, and was a
popular preacher. On 24 Feb. 1853 he was
elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries,
and was an active member for many years.

Hugo

192

Huicke

Of the London and Middlesex Archseological
Society he was the reputed founder, and was
a supporter of the Royal Society of Literature,
the Linnean Society, and the Genealogical
Society of Great Britain. His special pro-
vince in literature was as historian of reli-
gious houses in the west of England, the
original sources for whose history he was
the first to study thoroughly. He was also
the writer of several dramas, but he was
best known for his extensive collection of
the works of the brothers Bewick of New-
castle, which included many of the original
wood-blocks. His three works, 1866, 1868,
and 1870, on the wood-cuts and wood-blocks
of T. and J. Bewick are exhaustive at all
points. As a musician he was a facile writer,
and contributed several pieces to 'Hymns
Ancient and Modern.' He died after a short
illness at West Hackney rectory, on 31 Dec.
1876, and was buried in Highgate cemetery
on 6 Jan. 1877, aged only 56. His wife,
Agnes Jane, died on 11 Oct. 1881.

His works, excluding separate sermons and
addresses, are : 1. l A Course of Sermons on
the Lord's Prayer/ 1854. 2. ' The Dignity of
the Human Body, and the Duty of its Care,'
1856. 3. ' The Charters and other Archives
of Cleeve Abbey,' 1856. 4. ' A Memoir of
Muchelney Abbey,in the County of Somerset ,'
1859. 5. 'The History of Taunton Priory,
in the County of Somerset/ 1860. 6. ' The
History of Mynchin Buckland Priory and
Preceptory in Somerset/ 1861. 7. ' An illus-
trated Itinerary of the Ward of Bishops-
gate in the City of London/ 1862. 8. ' A
Ramble by the Tone, in a series of Letters
to the Taunton Courier/ 1862. 9. ' Varus/
a tragedy, 1864. 10. 'Edwy/ a tragedy,
1864. 11. 'Jean de Laval, or the Tyranny
of Power/ a drama, 1865. 12. ' The Bewick
Collector. A Catalogue of the Works of T.
and J. Bewick, including cuts for books and
pamphlets, private gentlemen, public com-
panies, exhibitions, and other purposes, and
wood-blocks. Described from the originals,
and illustrated with 112 cuts/ 1866. 13. J The
History of Moor Hall, a Camera of the Knights
of St. John of Jerusalem, in the parish of
Harefield, Middlesex/ 1866. 14. 'Napo-
leon I/ a tragedy, 1866. 15. ' The Mediaeval
Nunneries of Somerset and Diocese of Bath
and Wells/ 1867. 16. 'The Bewick Col-
lector. A Supplement, consisting of addi-
tions to the divisions of the cuts, wood-
blocks, &c./ 1868. 17. ' Charles the Ninth/
a tragedy, 1868. 18. ' Bewick's Woodcuts,
impressions of two thousand Wood-blocks,
engraved for the most part by T. and J.
Bewick, with a Catalogue of the Blocks, and
a List of the Books and Pamphlets illus-

trated/ 1870. 19. 'A Calendar of Records
relating to the Parish of West Hackney, Mid-
dlesex/ 1872. 20. 'Miscellaneous Papers/
a memorial volume, 1878.

[Men of the Time, 1875, pp. 561-2; Ann.
Reg. 1876, p. 164; Guardian, 3 Jan. 1877, p.
12.1 GL C. B.

HUICKE, ROBERT, M.D. (d. 1581 ?),
physician, a native of Berkshire, was edu-
cated at Oxford, where he was admitted B.A.
in 1529, and was elected fellow of Merton
College there in the same year. He pro-
ceeded M.A. in February 1532-3 (Oxf. Univ.
Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 153). On 10 March
1534-5 he became principal of St. Alban
Hall. A man of solid learning he regarded
the writings of the schoolmen with contempt,
calling them ' the destruction of good wits/
The commissary thought this sufficient rea-
son for depriving him of his office ; nor was
he restored, though the members of the hall
petitioned Cromwell on 13 Sept. 1535 in his
favour (Letters, fyc., of Henry VIII, ed.
Gairdner, ix. 122). In 1536 he was admitted
a fellow of the College of Physicians, and
proceeded M.D. at Cambridge in 1538. He
was censor of the College of Physicians
in 1541, 1556, 1557, 1558, and 1559 ; was
named an elect in 1550, was president in 1551,
1552, and 1564, and consiliarius in 1553,
1559, 1560, and 1561. He was physician to
Henry VIII and Queen Catherine Parr, and
was also a witness of the latter's will. In
1546 Huicke sought a divorce from his wife
Elizabeth. Dr. John Croke, who tried the
suit, gave sentence in favour of Mrs. Huicke.
Huicke thereupon appealed to the privy
council. Examinations were made at Green-
wich on 11 and 12 May 1546. The lords,
after hearing both of them face to face, wrote
to Secretary Petre, exonerating Mrs. Huicke
from all blame, and strongly condemning her
husband's cruelty and deceit. Edward VI,
by letters patent dated 4 July 1550, appointed
Huicke his physician extraordinary, with the
annual stipend of 50/. He was also one of
the physicians to Queen Elizabeth. On
28 Feb. 1561-2 the sub-warden and fellows
of Merton College addressed a letter to Sir
William Cecil in favour of Huicke's appoint-
ment as warden of that house (Col. State
Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 195). In November
1564 he was admitted a member of the Inner
Temple (Members, &c., 1547-1660, ed. W. H.
Cooke, p. 55). He took part in the Physic
Act kept at Cambridge on 7 Aug. 1564, ' her
majesty merrily jesting with him when he de-
sired her licence.' He also disputed in the
Physic Act before the queen at Oxford on
5 Sept. 1566, and on the following day was

Huish

193

Hulbert

incorporated M.D. in that university ( Reg. i.
264). He was subsequently appointed chief
physician to the queen, who in 1570 granted
him a mansion called ' White Webbs House/
in Enfield, Middlesex (LYSONS, Environs, ii.
304). By 1575 he had apparently got rid
of his wife, for on 2 Nov. of that year, being
then resident in St. Martin-in-the-Fields, he
obtained a general license to marry Mary
Woodcocke, spinster, of the city of London
(CHESTEK, London Marriage Licences, ed.
Foster, col. 738). Huicke died at his house
at Charing Cross. His will, dated 27 Aug.
1580, was proved on 17 April 1581 (P. C. C.
13, Darcy). Therein he desired to be buried
in the chancel of Harlington Church, Middle-
sex. His wife Mary survived him, together
with two daughters, Atalanta, married to Wil-
liam Chetwynde, and Elizabeth. He is author
of 'Poemata ad R. Eliz.,' preserved in the
.British Museum, Royal MS. 12. A. xxxviii.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 244, 554-5;
Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, i. 32-3; will of
Eoger Chaloner, 1550 (P. C. C. 17, Coode) ; in-
formation from J. Challenor Smith, esq.] G. Gr.

HUISH, ALEXANDER (1694P-1668),
biblical scholar, was the son of John Hewish
or Huisfr, and born in the parish of St.
Cuthbert, Wells, Somersetshire, in 1594 or
1595, entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in
1609, from which he was taken in 1613 by
the foundress of Wadham College, and made
one of the original scholars of that house.
On 10 Feb. 1613-14 he was admitted B.A.,
being the first of the college to obtain that
degree. On 27 June 1614 he was recommended
for election by the foundress, and was admitted
30 June 1615. He proceeded M. A. on 17 Dec.
1616, and B.D. on 2 June 1627 (Reg. of Univ.
of O.?/., Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt.iii. p. 325).
He held various college offices, and resigned
his fellowship 28 June 1629. He was ap-
pointed a prebendary of Wedmore Secunda
in Wells Cathedral on 26 Oct. 1627 (LE NEVE,
Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 183), obtained the rectory
of Beckington, Somersetshire, on 21 Dec. 1628,
and that of Hornblotton in the same county
on 6 Feb. 1638. He was arrested as a delin-
quent in 1640, the inhabitants of Beckington
having petitioned parliament on account of
his innovations in the services, and was at one
time imprisoned at Chadfield, near Bradford,
Wiltshire. He was not, however, formally
dispossessed of Beckington till 1650, when
John After took possession. At the Resto-
ration he recovered both his livings, and re-
ceived in addition, on 12 Sept. 1660, the
prebend of Whitelackington in Wells Cathe-
dral (ib. i. 188). Huish died in April 1668.

He was author of: 1. ' Lectures upon the

VOL. XXVIII.

Lord's Prayer,' 3 pts., 4to, London, 1626.
2. 'Musa Ruralis; in adventum . . . Ca-
roli II., . . . vota, suspiria, gaudia, et rursum
vota : quae suo, aliorumque rectorum, non rec-
torum, ruralium nomine, effudit A. Huissus/
4to, London, 1660. He also edited John Fla-
vel's (1596-1617) [q. v.] 'Tractatus de De-
monstratione,' 8vo, 1619. Brian Walton, too,
owed much to Huish in the compilation of
his ' Polyglott Bible,' and selected him as one
of the four correctors of the work while at
press. Iluish's labours were devoted to the
Septuagint, the Greek text of the New Testa-
ment, and the Vulgate. He collated the Alex-
andrian MS., according to Bentley, l with great
exactness.' In the last volume (vi.) Huish
wrote, according to Wood, l A Greek Hymn
with tha Latin to it,' composed on St. Hilary's
day, 13 Jan. (O.S.) 1657-8, 'in the year of
his grand climacteric 63.' He also has a
poem in the ' Oxford Verses' on the death of
Queen Anne, wife of James I, and contributed
to the ' Ultima Lima Savilii,' 1622.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 811-12;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 76 ; Wea-
ver's Somerset Incumbents ; Rushworth's Hist.
Coll. in. i. 97 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, 2nd
edit. p. 751 ; Gardiner's Register of Wadham
College; Todd'sLife of Walton, i. 269-76; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1660, p. 234; Hunter's
Chorus Vatum, Addit. MS. 24492, p. 29.]

G.G.

HULBERT, CHARLES (1778-1857),
miscellaneous writer, son of Thomas Hulbert
of Hulbert Green, near Cheadle, Cheshire,
was born at Manchester on 18 Feb. 1778, and
educated at the grammar school of Halton,
Cheshire. After learning cotton- weaving he
became manager, at the age of twenty-two,
of large print works at Middleton, near Man-
chester, and subsequently began business
with his elder brother at Swinton, also near
Manchester. In 1803 he removed to Shrews-
bury, and in conjunction with others leased
some large factories at Coleham near that
town. In 1805 he married Anna, daughter
of Thomas Wood, proprietor of the 'Shrews-
bury Chronicle.' He entered ardently into
Sunday school and religious work, carrying
on classes and services at the factory. He
even applied, but unsuccessfully, for ordina-
tion in the church. At the request of W.
Wilberforce and the Hon. II. G. Bennet in
1808 he drew up a report on the manage-
ment of factories, as an answer to a charge
made in parliament that manufactories were
hotbeds of vice. Soon afterwards he de-
clined a tempting offer to remove to St.
Petersburg, made to him, it is said, by an
agent of the emperor of Russia. In 1813,
his business as a cotton manufacturer having

Hulet

194

Hulet

fallen off, lie opened a bookshop and printing-
office at Shrewsbury, where he published the
' Salopian Magazine ' (1815-17), and printed
many small books, most of them written by
himself. In 1827 he built a house at Hadnall,
near Shrewsbury, which he called ( Provi-
dence Grove,' and here he continued to print
and publish his writings. His house was
burnt down, and his large library destroyed,
on 7 Jan. 1839 ; but he was enabled, by a pub-
lic subscription and a grant from the Royal
Literary Fund, to rebuild his residence and
to purchase an annuity. He died there on
7 Oct. 1857.

His principal works are : 1. ' Candid Stric-
tures ... on Thoughts on the Protestant As-
cendency/ Shrewsbury, 1807, 8vo. 2. ' Memoir
of General Lord Hill,' 1816, 8vo. 3. 'African
Traveller,' 1817, 8vo. 4. 'Museum of the
World/ 1822-6, 4 vols. 12mo, 5. ' Chris-
tian Memoirs/ 1832, 8vo. 6. ' Religions of
Britain.' 7. 'History of Salop/ 1837, 4to.
8. ' Cheshire Antiquities/ 1838, 4to. 9. ' Ma-
nual of Shropshire Biography/ c., 1839,
4to. 10. ' The Sunday Reader and Preacher/
1839-42, 4to. 11. 'Biographical Sketches/
1842. 12. 'Memoirs of Seventy Years of
an Eventful Life/ 1848-52, 4to. Of this
discursive but amusing and useful autobio-
graphy he published an abridgment entitled
' The Book of Providences and the Book of
Joys/ 1857, 8vo.

HULBERT, CHARLES AUGUSTUS (1804-
1888), his eldest son, born at Coleham, near
Shrewsbury, on 31 Dec. 1804, was educated
at Shrewsbury School and Sidney Sussex Col-
lege, Cambridge. He graduated B. A. in 1834,
and M.A. in 1837 ; was curate of St. Mary's,
Islington, 1834 to 1839, perpetual curate of
Slaithwaite, Yorkshire, 1839 to 1867, and
vicar of Almondbury, near Huddersfield, from
1867 to 1888. He was mainly instrumental in
the restoration of Almondbury Church. In
1866 he was collated honorary canon of
Ripon. He died in March 1888. Among
other works he published : 1. ' Poetical Re-
creations/ Shrewsbury, 1828. 2. ' Theotokos,
or the Song of the Virgin/ 1842. 3. ' The
Gospel revealed to Job, 1853. 4. ' Annals
of the Church in Slaithwaite/ 1864. 5. ' Ex-
tracts from the Diary of the Rev. Robert
Meeke/ 1875. 6. 'Annals of the Church
and Parish of Almondbury, Yorkshire/ 1882,
8vo. 7. ' Supplementary Annals/ 1885.

[Memoirs mentioned above ; Obituary of C.
Hnlbert, by C. A. Hulbert, 2nd edit. 1860;
Manchester Guardian, 7 March 1888 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat,] C. W. S.

HULET, CHARLES (1701-1736), actor,
an apprentice to Edmund Curll [q. v.], the
bookseller, found his way on to the stage

and acted one season in Dublin and several
in London. No list of his performances ap-
pears in Genest. He played at Lincoln's
Inn Fields, 13 June 1722, the First Tribune
in the ' History and Fall of Domitian/ an
alteration of Massinger's ' Roman Actor/ and
on 3 May 1723 Achilles in 'Troilus and
Cressida.' At Lincoln's Inn Fields he re-
mained until 1732, enacting, among many
other parts, Kent in ' Lear/ Metaphrastus
in the ' Mistake/ Salisbury in ' Sir Walter
Raleigh/ Sotmore in Fielding's ' Coffee-house
Politician/ Cassander in the ' Rival Queens/
Oronooko, Cacofogo in 'Rule a Wife and
have a Wife/ and Flip in the 'Fair Quaker.'
He was the original Downright in an altera-
tion of ' Every Man in his Humour/ produced
11 Jan. 1725, Theron in Philip Frowde's
' Fall of Saguntum ' and Craterus in his
' Philotas/ Magician in Theobald's ' Orestes/
Doubtful in Hippisley's ' Honest Welshman/
Zeno in Tracy's ' Periander/ and Momus in
' Momus turned Fabulist/ On 2 Oct. 1732 he
appeared at Goodman's Fields as Falstaff in
' King Henry IV.' He remained at this house
until his death, playing Gloucester in ' King
Lear/ Henry VIII in 'Virtue Betrayed,' Ser-
jeant Sly in the ' Mad Captain/ Clytus,
Othello, Cassius, King in the ' Mourning
Bride/ Timophanes in ' Timoleon/ Lord Rake
in ' Britannia/ Macheath, Falstaff in l Merry
Wives of Windsor/ Montezuma in ' Indian
Emperor/ Freehold in ' Country Lasses/ and
for his benefit Richard III. Freehold, played
3 Dec. 1734, is his last recorded character.
He probably played in the following season
(1735-1736) at Goodman's Fields and at Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, to which the company mi-
grated. He seems to have been in Dublin
in 1727-8.

Hulet was endowed with great abilities,
was ' happy in a strong, clear, melodious
voice, and was an excellent Macheath/ in
which he sang better than Walkerj the ori-
ginal representative. Davies considers his
Clytus equal to that of Quin. His figure
was grossly corpulent, he lacked application,
and was irregular and crapulous in life and
sordid in person, but facetious, good-natured,
and an admirable mimic. His Henry VIII
was much praised. Davies speaks of him as
an eminent actor (Dramatic Miscellanies, iii.
100). His death was caused by a practical
joke. He was fond of crying 'Hem' in a
sonorous voice in the ears of non-observant
neighbours for the purpose of startling them.
Practising this trick in the theatre at rehear-
sal in 1736, he broke a blood-vessel, was taken
home, and died. At the charge of Henry
Giffard, his manager, he was buried in St.
Mary's Church, Whitechapel.

Hulett

195

Hull

[The chief authorities are Chetwood anc
Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies. Davies obtainec
the story of his death from ' Honest ' Lyon, a
comic actor who was present. The list of cha-
racters is gleaned from various records of G-enest.'

J. K.

HULETT, JAMES (d. 1771), engraver,
resided in London, and was extensively em-
ployed on illustrations for books. His en-
gravings do not possess any particular merit.
He engraved plates for many books, including
D. de Coetlogon's 'Dictionary of Arts and
Sciences,' 1745, and portraits of the Earl of
Essex and Lord Fairfax for Peck's ' Life and
Actions of Oliver Cromwell ; ' besides a view
of ' The Bridge over the Thames at Hampton
Court' after Canaletto, and a portrait of Owen
Farrell, the Irish dwarf, after H. Gravelot.
Hulett lived in Red Lion Street, Clerken-
well, and died in 1771.

[Dodd's manuscript History of English Engra
vers (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33402); Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists.] L. C.

HULL, JOHN, M.D. (1761-1843), bota-
nist, was born at Poulton, Lancashire, in
1761. In May 1792 he graduated as M.D.
at Ley den, his dissertation being 'decathar-
ticis.' He settled at Manchester, where he
practised especially as an accoucheur, and
became physician to the Lying-in Hospital.
Between 1798 and 1801 he published several
papers in defence of the Caesarian operation,
and having taken to botany as a relaxation
he issued in 1799 a 'British Flora/ which
reached a second edition in 1808, and two
volumes on the 'Elements of Botany' in
1800. In 1819 he became a licentiate of the
College of Physicians. He died at his eldest
son's house in Tavistock Square, London,
17 March 1843. His son, William Win-
stanley Hull, is noticed separately.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 195.] G. S. B.

HULL, ROBERT (d. 1425), judge. [See
HILL, ROBERT.]

HULL, THOMAS (1728-1808), actor
and dramatist, born in 1728 in the Strand,
where his father practised as an apothecary,
was educated at the Charterhouse with a
view to the church, and made an unsuccess-
ful attempt to follow his father's profession.
According to the 'Biographia Dramatica,'
he first appeared at Smock Alley Theatre,
Dublin, and thence proceeded to Bath, where
he managed the theatre for John Palmer
[q.v.] His first recorded appearance was,
however, at Covent Garden, 5 Oct. 1759, as
Elder Wou'dbe in Farquhar's ' Twin Rivals.'
In the course of the season he played Charles

m the 'Nonjuror/ the attendant spirit in
Comus, and, for his benefit, Manly in the
'Provoked Husband.' The following season
saw him as Juan in 'Rule a Wife and have
a Wife, Lord Morelove in the 'Careless
Husband,' Friar Lawrence, and Springlove
in the 'Jovial Crew,' and also witnessed his
marriage to Miss Morrison, a not very dis-
tinguished actress of the theatre, who played
for his benefit, under the name of Morrison
the Lady in 'Comus/ 28 April 1764. At
Covent Garden Hull stayed without a break,
so far as can be ascertained, till the end of
his career, a period of forty-eight years.
Among the parts assigned him were Friar
Lawrence, Mr. Page, King Henry V, King
Henry VI, Horatio, Worthy in the 'Recruit-
ing Officer/ ^Eson in ' Medea/ Camillo and
Chorus in 'Winter's Tale/ Voltore in the
'Fox/ Cromwell in 'King Henry VIII/ Dun-
can, Prospero, ^Egeon in 'Comedy of Er-
rors/ Adam in ' As you like it/ Pinchwife
in the ' Country Wife/ Pisanio in ' Cymbe-
line/ Flavius in 'Timon/ King in 'Hamlet/
Pandulph in ' King John/ and innumerable
others. He was the original Harpagus in
Hoole's 'Cyrus' (3 Dec. 1768), Edwin in
Mason's ' Elfrida ' (21 Nov. 1772), Pizarro in
Murphy's ' Alzuma ' (23 Feb. 1773), Mador
in Mason's ' Caractacus ' (6 Dec. 1776), Sir
Hubert in Hannah More's ' Percy ' (10 Dec.
1777), and Mr. Shandy in Macnally's ' Tris-
tram Shandy ' (26 April 1783). From 1775
to 1782 he managed Covent Garden for Col-
man. It was his pride that during his long
connection with Covent Garden he never
missed playing his part but once, when he
was confined to his bed by a violent fever.
The plays attributed to him, with one or two
exceptions which are noted, were acted nt
Dovent Garden. Hull's name appeared for the
Last time on the bills on 28 Dec. 1807, when
tie played the Uncle in ' George Barnwell.'
He died on 22 April 1808 at his house, near
Dean's Yard, Westminster, and was buried
in the churchyard of St. Margaret's, West-
minster. A proposal t